The Gospel according to Saint Luke: in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian versions synoptically ...

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

X

'M

;«

r

:sm

mi

^// ^T'.

/^

THE GOSPEL

ACCORDING TO

SAINT LJJILE-

CAMBRIDGE:

AT THE UXIVKRSITY PRESS.

LONDON: CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17, PATERNOSTER ROW

CAMBRIDGE: DEKJHTON. BELL, AND CO.

1874.

With the permission of the Pitt Press Syndicate, I propose to add an Appendix
to St Matthew's Gospel, as edited by Kemble and Hardwick. The Appendix will
contain a collation of the Latin t^xt of the Rushworth MS. with that of the
Lindisfarne MS., together with various Critiwil Notes and comments upon the
Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian versions of the same Gospel.

The Appendix will be issued in (t .separate fonn, for the convenience of readers
who already possess the odition. It will be paged from p. 2:^3 onwards.

w. w. s.

THE GOSPEL

ACCORDING TO

SAINT LUKE

IN ANGLO-SAXON AND NORTHUMBRIAN VERSIONS

SYNOPTICALLY ARRANGED,

WITH COLLATIONS EXHIBITING ALL THE READINGS OF ALL THE MSS.

iS&tteb for t^e SbBi^tcs of t]^e ^nibersttp $ress,

BY THE

REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A.

LATE FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE,
AND AUTHOR OF A MCESO-OOTHIC GLOSSARY.

CAMBRIDGE :

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

LONDON: CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17, PATERNOSTER ROW.

CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.

1874.

(ZDambrfiise:

PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

ERRATA.

Page 4, L 4 from bottom. Dek full stop after ^ prohibetor.'

n 1. 2 frt>m bottooL Dele full stop after 'edicitur.'
Page 40, coL 1, footnote to «. 19. After A. bro^r, alter the fiUl stop to a semicolon,

,1 „ 2, footnote to v, 21. Insert a semicolon (\fter ge-fullodum.

Page 43, 9. 3S. In the Rushworth MS., the toords qui fuit dei are glossed seSe wks goding.
have been inserted*

This should

3 JAN 1940 II

PREFACE.

The present volume forms the third portion of the exhaustive edition of the
Anglo-Saxon Gospels, as planned by Mr Kemble. The first portion was published
in 1858, with the . title — " The Gospel according to St Matthew, in Anglo-Saxon
and Northumbrian Versions, synoptically arranged : with collations of the best
Manuscripts. Edited for the Syndics of the University Press. Cambridge : at the
University Press. 1858." The second portion was published in 1871, with the
title — "The Gospel according to St Mark, in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian
Versions synoptically arranged, with collations exhibiting all the readings of all
the MSS. Edited for the Syndics of the University Press, by the Rev. Walter
W. Skeat, M.A. Cambridge : at the University Press, 1871."

Owing to the death of Mr Kemble before the first portion was completed,
no Preface was written to that volume, beyond a short notice by Mr Hardwick
explaining the circumstances under which he undertook to finish it. In the
Preface to Saint Mark's Gospel, I endeavoured to give some account of the
MSS., and of the principal points of interest concerning them. To this the reader
is referred for further information, and it will only be necessary to repeat here
the account of the mode of arrangement of the various texts and collations, and to
make a few remarks upon some new points that have suggested themselves.

The arrangement of matter is the same in this volume as in the two volumes
preceding it. The following is the scheme of the contents of any two opposite
pages, after p. 13.

L^-hand Page,

First Column,
Text. MS. No. L (Corpus).

VariouM Readings; from MS. 11.
or A. (Cambridge); MS. III. or
B. (Oxford) ; and MS. IV. or C.
(Cotton, Otho C. 1).

Second Column,
Text. M& V. (Hatton).

Various Readings; from MS.
VI. or Royal (Brit Mus.).

Right-hand Page,

Upper Text. Ma VII. (Lindis&me) ; Latin,
with Northumbrian gloss.

Lower Text. MS. VIIL (Roshworth) ; gloss
only.

a

^i PREFACE TO ST LUKE'S GOSPEL.

The numbers or names of these MSS. are:

L (Corpus) MS. No. cxl (formerly S. 4) in the library of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, described by Wanley in the second volume of
Hickes's 'Thesaurus,' at p. 116.

II. (Cambridge or A.) MS. IL 2. 11 in the Cambridge University Library,

described by Wanley, p. 152.

III. (BoDLEY or B.) MS. Bodley NE. F. 3. 15, now Bodley 441 ; described
by Wanley, p. 64.

IV. (Cotton or C.) MS. Cotton, Otho C. 1, in the British Museum;

described by Wanley, pp. 211, 212. Imperfect, and damaged by fire.

V. (Hatton) MS. Hatton 38, in the Bodleian library, Oxford; described by

Wanley, p. 76.

VI. (Royal) MS. Bibl. Reg. 1. A. xiv (British Museum); described by

Wanley, p. 181.

VII. (Lindisfarne) MS. Cotton, Nero D. 4 (British Museum) ; known also as
the 'Lindisfarne MS.,' and as the 'Durham book*.' Well known, and
often described; see Wanley, p. 250.

VIII. (Rushworth) MS. Auct D. i\. 19, in the Bodleian library, Oxford ;
commonly called the 'Rushworth MS.'

The rubrics in the left margin of the left-hand pages are from MS. A (or II).
A few of them occur also in B. (Bodley), but they are mostly copied from A.
(Cambridge) in a late hand, and are of no authority. In a few cases the rubrics
in B. are in an older hand, and they are then duly noted.

The rubrics in the right margin of the right-hand pages are from the Hatton
MS.; but they occur also in the Royal MS., without any variation.

The numbers in the right-hand margin of the right-hand pages are from the
Lindis&me MS., and refer to the "Ammonian sections," as well as to the sections
into which the Gospel was divided for the purpose of being read at various times.
They supply references to the parallel passages in the other Gospels.

The Latin text of the Rushworth MS. is omitted to save space ; but its
variations of reading are all recorded in the Appendix. It contains many clerical
errors and corrupt forms of words.

The Northumbrian gloss in the Rushworth MS. is partly copied from that
in the Lindisfarne MS., and sometimes answers to the Latin text of that MS.
instead of to its own text; as already has been noted (Pref. to St Mark, p. xiii).

^ See the publications of the Palseographical Society for good specimens of facsimiles from this celebrated MS.

PREFACE TO ST LUKE'S GOSPEL. vu

At p. 1 of the present volume is a list, which was intended to shew the days
on which certain portions of the Gospel were to be read. Unfortunately, the
rubricator has omitted to insert the numbers of the sections at the side, so that
the exact significance of it is left uncertain. The words at the top are — " Secundum
lucan," glossed by ''aefter luco^," i.e. according to St Luke; followed by the
remark — "Sus mercong selces gospelfe^ Se ontuoelmonaS [sic; for on tuoelmonaS]
byres on lucases dael," i.e. the marking of each gospel that, during the year,
belongs to Luke's portion.

At p. 2, follows the life of St Luke commonly ascribed to St Jerome, though
not found in the MSS. of his translation of the New Testament ; as noted in
Migne's edition of St Jerome's works, vol. x, col. 1049. It is found in several of
the early printed editions of the Vulgate, and in some of the MSS., as e.g. in the
Codex Amiatinus, edited by Tischendorf.

At p. 3, are. the headings, or abstracts of the contents of each section into
which the Gospel is divided.

The Critical Notes, in the Appendix, contain such observations, mostly of
minor importance, as could not very well be printed with the text, for want of
space. I may perhaps repeat here, that the Lindisfarne MS. not only employs the
usual rune for "man" several times, but occasionally uses the very same character
with its less usual signification of " day," as in Ch. xxi. 34 ; also in xxiii. 56
and xxiv. 1, where "sunna dasg" is written "sun," with the rune •[><]• following.
Another peculiarity is the occasional use of red ink, as noted at p. 23, where a
word has been supplied by the glossator Aldred, who seems merely to have
superintended the glossing of the first three gospels, but to have glossed the
fourth gospel himself for the most part, as it is chiefly written in red ink, and
has certain orthographical peculiarities. I may also note that, whereas it is
commonly believed that the symbol \> does not occur in the Lindisfarne gloss at
all, except when written with a cross stroke (jJ) as an abbreviation for "fset,"
I have found just two instances of its occurrence, viz. in Ch. i. v. 59, where the
MS. has J>one for Sone, and in Ch. xxiv. v. 1, where the MS. really has psam,
not Seem. The forms printed in those passages are not due to errors of the press.

Before concluding this Preface, however, it will be as well to place on record
an account of a discovery, which enables us to trace the " pedigree " of the MSS.,
or their mutual relationship to each other, with considerable exactness. I have
already shewn (Pref. to St Mark, p. x.) that the Hatton MS. was copied firom
the Royal MS. ; and, accordingly, at the end of St Luke's Gospel, we find a few
verses, omitted at the end of the Royal MS. as originally written, supplied in
the very handwriting of the scribe of the Hatton MS., who has also written a
few words on the opposite blank page preceding St John's Gospel These words
"SoSlice ge syn" — shewing that the scribe was merely trying his pen, and

a 2

• ••

vui PREFACE TO ST LUKES GOSPEL.

took a few Words from a passage in Ch. xxiv. 48, which was just before his eyes ;
and he also added a memorandum to this effect — ."See GREGORIES se mid
grecum crissostomas (sic) ys haten;" i.e. St Gregory, who amongst the Greeks
is surnamed Chrysostomus.

Not only, however, is the Hatton MS, (V) copied from the Royal MS. (VI),
but the latter is itself a copy from the Bodley MS. (HI). This first appeared in
the course of editing the 1.6th Chapter of this Gospel. On arriving at the words
'*Das Sing" in v, 14, I found that the next leaf was not in the same hand-
luritlng, and it was at once obvious that a leaf had here been lost in the
original MS., and the missing portion supplied in a recent hand', on newer
vellum. This leaf must have been lost at a very early period; for, when the
scribe of the Royal MS. came to it, he could not find it, and passed on at
once (without any break beyond a slight space ab(^ut a quarter of an inch long)
to the next word which he did find, which of course was the first on the following
leaf in the Bodley MS., viz. the word '^unmihtlic" in Ch. xvii. v. 1. The scribe
of the Hatton MS. also missed the same passage, of course because it was not
accessible to him. As soon as ever this clue was obtained, I was at once enabled
to understand the whole matter : all the peculiarities of the Royal MS. are
due to the Bodley MS. which the scribe had before him. It was thence, for
instance, that he copied the few rubrics which he has inserted, and it was thence
that he derived certain peculiarities of spelling. At the same time, he made a
few alterations at his own will, with the result that his MS. presents the text of
the Bodley MS. with a few later forms, just as the Hatton MS. represents the
Royal MS., with more numerous alterations in the direction of later spelling.
It is proper also to add, by way of making assurance doubly sure, that the few
verses originally omitted at the end of the last Chapter in the Royal MS. were
omitted for a precisely similar reason, viz. because another leaf was again lacking
at that point in the Bodley MS. ; and the missing passage is again supplied on
newer vellum by a later hand. After this, a careful re-examination of all the
MSS. shewed that the Cotton MS. (IV) is (with the exception of a very few
clerical errors) an absolute duplicate, word for word and letter for letter, of the
Bodley MS., whilst both of these, in their turn, iagree so closely with the Corpus
MS. (I), also word for word, and almost letter for letter, that all three must
be mere copies from one and the same original, not now forth-coming 2. The
CAMBRinaE MS. (II), again, is exactly the very same text, word for word, but

^ No doubt under the supervision of Archbishop been preserved, criticism is out of placa
Parker, who was much given to 'mending' MSS. He 2 j ^ave said this before (Pref. to St Mark, p. vii). All

would have been better advised in letting them alone. I now do is to offer further proof, based on re-examination

As, however, it is owing to him that many MSS. have of the MSS.

PREFACE TO ST LUKE'S GOSPEL. ix

with a few changes of spelling. This will appear more clearly from the analysis
of a whole chapter, and I select for this purpose the 3rd chapter, as being
conveniently short, and remarkable for the absence of the genealogy.

Taking the text as the standard, the sole variations of MSS. B. (Ill) and
C. (IV) from it are these.

1. B. anwaldes {for anwealdes)'. C forSan (a mere clerical error for feorSan,
which occurs twice, and the first tiwe is sj^elt correctly), 3. B. C rice {for ricae).
4. Clypiendes stefn {for Clypiende stefen, and due to the fact that Clypiende is a
clerical errm* in the Corpus MS.). 7. B. C. hig {for hi ; the spellings hi and hig
being convertible even in the same MS.). B. C. cyn {for cynn). S. C. gos (a clerical
error for god). 9. B. C. wgestm {for ws3sm ; due to the clerical error Wc^esm in
the Corpus MS.). 14. C. repeats 3 cwsedon {a clerical error). 16. B. C. Iswarode
{for Iswarude). 19. B. broSur; C. brof>ur {for broSor). C. yfellum {for yfelum).
20. B. C. cwerterne {for cwearterne). 22. B. C. halga {for halega). C. aastah
{clerical ei^or for astah). B. C. stefn {for stefen). 23. C. |?rittig (for |?ritig).
B. C. men {for menn). 24. B. C. cneoresse {once only, it being spelt cneorysse
the first time, as in the text).

Now what do these variations amount to ? Putting aside absolute clerical
errors, they merely give the following very slight alterations of spelling, viz. —
anwealdes, anwaldes ; ricae, rice ; stefn, stefen ; hi, hig ; cynn, cyn ; Iswarude,
3swarode ; broSor, broSur ; cwearterne, cwerterne ; halega, halga ; |?ritig, |?rittig ;
menn, men ; cneorysse, cneoresse. Here are twelve variations only, all of the
slightest character, all of them merely such as are found within the compass of any
one of the three MSS. taken individually, and solely due to the fact that the
same words were not always spelt the same way by the same scribe. The three
MSS. are practically, one and the same, representing the language of the same
period, and all drawn from a common original, from which, for all that we can
tell, they may have been copied nearly at the same time.

It is only thus that we can account for such close coincidences as are of
frequent occurrence. One example may suffice to shew the nature of them. In
Ch. xxii. V. 52, the word to is accidentally repeated in the Corpus MS., and the
same peculiarity occurs in the Cotton MS. ; whilst in the Bodley MS. the word
was also repeated in the MS., in its original condition, though the second to has
been carefully erased at a later period.

A similar investigation shews that the Cambridge MS. (II) is also from the
same source; it differs somewhat in grammatical forms, and seems to be a little
later in date than the rest.

1 The variations of G. cannot always be ascertained, whole, yery slight Most of it can be read, at least
because the MS. is damaged; but the damage is, on the throughout St Luke's gospel

X • PREFACE TO ST LUKFS GOSPEL.

This enables us to make the following scheme of the pedigree of the MSS.
containing the Wessex translation of the Gospels.

Original MS. (now lost).

I r ' r 1

Corpus MS. 140 = Bodley MS. 441 = Otho C. 1. Cambridge MS.

Royal MS.

1

Hatton MS.

«

It seems worth while to repeat and insist upon the preceding facts, because they
entirely dispose of some false ideas that have been put forward concerning this
interesting Old English Version. Thus, when Mr Thorpe, in his preface to the
A.-S. Gospels, talks of the Bodley MS. (Ill) as exhibiting "the tongue in its
decline, and rapidly verging towards that state of barbarism into which it sank
about the beginning of the twelfth century;" of Marshall's edition, which was
really founded on the same MS., as exhibiting "an earlier (!) but not perhaps a
purer text;** and of his own edition, which was a reprint of Marshall's edition
with corrections from the other MSS., as " free from the objections above mentioned,"
it must be remembered that he is really describing, under three very different
aspects, the same text all the while; which cannot but be puzzling to the
uninitiated. When Sir F. Palgrave, in his History of the Anglo-Saxons, ed.
1867, p. 146, says, with reference to the Hatton MS. (V), that — "a colloquial
language, approaching nearly to modem English, seems to have existed concurrently
with the more cultivated language, which we call Anglo-Saxon, at a period
before the conquest ; and one of the versions of the New Testament ^ is in this
language," we have to remember that the Hatton MS. is merely a modernised
version {later than the conquest) of the Royal MS. (VI), which in its turn is
copied from MS. Bodley (III). There is not a trace of any variation in the lan-
guage, beyond the substitution of the word "lage*' (law) in place of the then
obsolescent "Se** with the same meaning, of the word "coc*' for "hana" in
ch. xxii. 60, and one or two other similar substitutions. What therefore Sir F.
Palgrave calls "colloquial'* is, in fact, merely "later."

A suggestion was made to me that, if the Royal MS. (VI) be earlier than the
Hatton MS, (V), it should have occupied the upper part of the page, and the varia-
tions of the Hatton MS. should have come below it. But the fact is, that I have
followed Kemble's plan of shewing the latest and earliest forms side by side, which
is most convenient in practice, as shewing more directly what changes were intro-
duced by mere lapse of time. It is very rarely indeed that this can be done;
it is very seldom that copies of the same identical text can be found, differing

^ He should have laid—'' of tbe Gospels.'* There is no trace of any translation of any other part of the New Testament

PREFACE TO ST LUKFS GOSPEL. xi

from each other in no respect but date. If any student wishes to see how the
older language was modified in the course of years, by examining the spellings
of the same words in the same context at two different dates, the means for the
investigation are here ready to his hand, unencumbered by actual changes in the
phraseology. For philological purposes, this is no small matter. It should be
remembered too, that I give all the variations in spelling of the Royal MS., so
that it is practically printed in extenso, whilst the text in the left-hand column
(the variations of B. noted and excepted) gives the text from which the Royal
MS. was actually copied, so that the reader can see at once whence it came, and
also into what form it passed.

Putting aside all preconceived fancies, the critical comparison of the MSS.
points, in my opinion, to three results, which are, I suspect, rather different to
those which have generally found acceptance. I imagine that many have supposed
that there may have been several translations of the Gospels into Anglo-Saxon,
that numerous copies were made of them, and that most of the copies have long
since perished. Now, all these three things may have been true, and cannot be
disproved; but the actual evidence is all the other way, and ought to receive
its full share of recognition. When we consider these undoubted facts, that, out
of the six MSS. now existing, it is absolutely certain that MSS. I., III., and IV.
scarcely differ in a single letter (due allowances being made for variable spellings) ;
that MS. V. is copied from MS. VI. and from nothing else, and that MS. VI.
is copied from MS. III. and from nothing else, we are almost irresistibly led to
conclude that perhaps not very many of the copies have perished, that they may
never have been very numerous, and that there is at present not the faintest
trace of any other version ^ I feel the more bound to say this, because the results
differ from what I expected to find, and those suppositions which we feel compelled to
entertain are more likely to be true than those which we merely build upon conjecture.

It has also been a question hitherto, which of these copies of the Anglo-
Saxon Gospels is the oldest. Putting aside the later Hatton and Royal MSS.,
and admitting that the Cambridge MS. (II) is probably the latest of the other four,
we may be satisfied with noting that the remaining three — at whatever time written
out, and I see no reason for making one much older than another — are practically
the same text, and of one period, and may be referred, as they have usually
been, to the last decade of the tenth century ; the date of the translation itself
may have been somewhat earlier. I have once before quoted the opinion of
Sir F. Madden that "the Anglo-Saxon version of the Gospels may be
safely attributed to the ninth century," with his further remark that "none of the

^ The only hints of other yersions are (1) the mention (2) the notion that a translation may have been made by
of a translation made by Beda (Smith's Bede, p. 753) and order of king ifilfred (see my Preface to St Mark, p. ii).

xii PREFACE TO ST LUKETS GOSPEL.

MSS. appear to give the version in its original purity;" see Pref. to St Mark,
p. iii. ; but I now feel bound to say that the present evidence militates, to some
extent, against both these suppositions. The close agreement of the MSS. seems
to shew that the version is nearly as pure now as it ever was, and the language
belongs rather to the tenth than to the ninth century. It seems, however, reason-
able to suppose that this version of the Gospels is older than .^Blfric's version of the
Pentateuch, made probably after a. d. 990; for ^Elfric would hardly have turned
his attention to the books of Moses until he had ascertained that the Gospels had
first been translated.

These remarks refer to the Anglo-Saxon or Wessex MSS. only. The North-
umbrian glosses are altogether distinct from them and independent; but they
are not independent of each other, since the gloss in the Rushworth MS. (VIII)
frequently depends upon that in the Lindisfarne MS. (VII), and in many places
must have been copied from it, as already shewn in my Preface to St Mark's
Gospel, at p. xiii.

I again express my thanks to the Syndics of the Pitt Press, for undertaking
the publication of this third volume of the series of the Anglo-Saxon and North-
umbrian Gospels.

CAJfBBn)GE, JuinA 20, 1874.

[Cotton MS. Nero D. 4, Foh 129, col. 2.]

Bdfter IvLcas iSus mercong saloes godspel/^ %e ontuoelmona^ byres on Incases dsel
SEcundum lucan

ieiunium sancti iohannis

baptistae*
dominica . Ill . de aduentum {sic)
in noiale sancti iohannis hs^ptistcB
in natale domini

admisa publica
in octabas domini nostri iesu. christi
post dominica iin

de epipliania
domnica prima

de aduentum

domtni no^^ri iesu chrisH

post .u. dominicas

de aduentum
t
cotidiana

in ieiunium apostolorum

t
cotidiana

t

cotidiana

per messes

post penticosten in ieiuniwm

die sabbati

in apostolorum

in sanctorum

[Fol. 129 6, col. 1.]

post III domtnicas

xlgisima feria . n .

t ^
cotidiana

t ^

cotidiana

in martiras

t

cotidiana

t ^

cotidiana

in sanctorum
cottidiana
in martyras

cottidiana

in ieiunium sanctorum

iohannis et pauli
in unius confessores {sic)
cottidiana
post prima

de aduentum
in ieiunium feria . IIII .
post prima dominica

de aduentum

f^ria .ui.
in natale episcopi
cottidiana
cottidiana

[col. 2]
in natale sancti laurenti
in ieiunium sancti laurenti
in unius martyiis
cottidiana
cottidiana
cottidiana

in xlgisima paschae
cottidiana
post . Ill . dominicas

xlgisima feria mi*
feria .ill. de ebdomada

maiora'
cottidiana
item alia
feria .u. mane in cena

dommi admissa
passio domini no^ri ie^u chrisH
in apostolorum
die sabbati de albas

pascaB
feria . ui . de albas pascae
feria . u • de albas pascse
in ascensa domtni no^ri ie^ christi

^ The word haptistae here occupiea a line by itself; but it is 'set back' because I suppose it to belong to the lii
above. So also in other oases.

' These two lines are really * set back ' in the MS.

[Luke.

INCIPIT PRAEFATIO LUCAE

liicaH «o syrisca ^oerse burge 4' ^aerse ceastra fostring miis crsefte lece discipul -h

ffol. 130.] Lucas Syr us anthiocensiae arte medicus dusci-

larcnclit -1' fostriDg %ara postolra sdfter %on ^one paule ^ ^sem paule gesohte 4* gefylgde wi% ondetnise

pulus apostolorum postea paulum secutus xiaque ad confessionem

his herde drihtne buta heh-synno foHSon ne f wif sefra haefde ne suno

eius seiTiiens domino sine crimine nam neqti^ uxorem umquam habens neqt^ filios

hundseofontig wintra geliorade iu bithinia. in «8er byrig full ofhalig gast seiSe mi««y vaxtedltceigee
Ixxiiii. annorum obiit in bithinia plenus sptW^u sancto qui cum iam

awrittinse woeron %a godspella tSerh matheum fee soilice on ludea ^erh marcum iSoune 6n
scribata essent euangelia per mattheum quidem in iudeam per marcum autem in

Italia.!. «ea% (nc) halge instihtade •1' dihtade gaste in ^ser Soade dalnm %is aarat godspell

italia sancto instigante sptn^u in achaiae partibt^^ hoc scribsit euangelium

^mercade VLuiedltce he on forueard »r oSero woero awritteno to hnon ^ to iSsem buta %a %a%e
significans etiam ipse in principio ante alia esse describta cui extra ea quae

endebredniso ^ses godspellica gesetnisse tosoeados ^ Sa maastum ned-^arf woerces ■i' iuss wjnnee wses
ordo euangelicae dispositionis exposcit ea maxime necessitas laboris fuit

f te aBfost creciflcum Ssem geleafulum miis seghuoelcum witgong tocymmendo in lichoma godee crist^jr
ut primum graecis fidelibti^ omni proplietatione uenturi in camem dri christi

woerca isio menniscnise f te ne iudalscum sagum hia to behaldanne woere in an aes willo
manifesta humanitas ne iudaicis fabulis adtendi in solo legis desiderio

to-haldon f te ne ^'^ tec to-sliterum sagum 3 unwislicum gemnisum besuicceno ^ gemerredo
tenerentur n^ uel hereticis fabulis et stultis soUicitudinibus seducti

foerdon from so^&Mtniie f te miswmme tefter JSon f te on ^>P&. godspelles iohann^
excederent a ueritate elaboraret dehinc ut in principio euangelii iohannis

mi% acoennise fore ondfengca 4* to hwsem godspell awrite 3 on tsem se cecorene awrite f te

natiuitate praesumta cui euangelium scriberet et in quo electus scriberet et

tahte ge-cyisde •I' getrymmede 3 in him gefylledo weron l^^e weron from oiSrom ongindo
indicaret contestans et in se completa esse quae essent ab aUis incoata

ISaem foriSon ssiter fulwiht sunu godes from endung cneureses on crist gefylled

cui ideo post babtismum filii dri & perfecdone generationis in christo impletae

gesoht were from fr'uma aooeimise ^sds niennisces ISio m»ht ^erh-gelefed wses f te ^ssm soecendum

repetendae & principio natiuitatis humanae potestas permissa est ut requirentibus

ge-eande in ^aem of-genom wses sunu inn-gse ^aes iomende in

demonstraret in quo dpraehendens [foL 130 6] erat natham filium introire currentis in

Contents.] 3

god cneoreso to-sende-1'to in godes bodade in monnes geoerm in him Serb

deum. generationis admisso indisparabilis dei predicans in hominis redire in s^ per

flona dyde se^e iserh dauiis %one fseder cymendnm getrahtade -i* tosceada in crist ^oem

filium fiEkceret qui per dauid patrem uenientibu^ interpretabat in christo cui

luce ne is nn-cynn gee iSsera writtra apostolica wrindra mseht in ryne •I' bi^ said f te

lucse non inmerito etiam scribendorum apostolicorum actuum potestas in misterio datur ut

gode on god full 3 sune selenis gedrysned ^ geendad gebod apostolam gewordne mi% hlod

d^o in deum. pleno et filio proditionis extincto oratione apostolis facta sorte

drihtnes geoorenes tal ? sua paultM Sone endung mi% apostolicnm wnndnim fie saldc

dommi electionis numerus sicqt^ paulus consummationem apostolicis actibti^ daret

%one long wilS priclom eft-drsegend drih^^n geocase fie redendum -i* eft-soeoendum

quern diu contra stimulos recalcitrantem dowinus elegisset quod legentibi^ aut requirentibus

god 1 gif ISerh su^driga to areccganne from nsig darflic woere wiste huoelSre f te
deum et si per singula expediari a nobis utile fuerat sciens tamen quod

%{em wyrcende londbuend gerises of waestmom h^ fie getta we fargssldon k gesaegdon ^ f bserlic
operantem agricolam oporteat de fiiictibtttf suis edere uitauimus publicam

feruitgiomis nere suiiSor wilnendum god f te we gesegen %on
curiositatem n^ non tarn uolentibus deum uideremur quam fastidientibtie prodissae

onginnaS %a merconga

INCIPIUNT CAPITULA

mi% fora saga lucas ^eofi godspell saogeS ^ becne^ %erh ende-brednise were gesceaden

I. Praefatione lucas theofilo euangelium indicat per ordinem describturuT?*.

sacerdhad so^fsestes zacharie asaegd bi% •1' is sbc %a gesih^o in temple of^on him

II. Sacerdotium iusti zacchariae refertur et uisio in templo qua ei

sunn i$e engel sed-eaude gehaten wees fie were aocenned ^ces xmiedlice ecnnng •1' aocennise gemyndgedis
filius angelo reuelante promittitur nasciturus cuius etisim conceptio memoratur

gesended wses engel to maria fie were acoenned spreces %one hsdlend mi^^y sona acenned wses
IIL Missus angelus ad mariam nasciturum loquitur saluatorem quo mox concepto

gegroeted W8B8 from elizabeth gefeande in inna% mi^^y iohanne huona tester

salutatur ab helizabeth exultante in utero iohanne [fol. 131.] unde post

%rnm mone^um eftgecerred wees in has hire mi^^y acenned wses iohannes miiS stefne

tres menses reuersa est in domum suam liii. Nato iohanne uox

gespreca %8Bm dnmbe gesald wsra iSsem feder sona witgende se cnseht in waest^m is oiS^ on dsege
eloqui muto redditur patri ilico prophetanti puer in deserto est usqwe in diem

sed-eaudnise his to vsrael 8BC assegd is f bod iSses caseras 3 accennise cristas

ostensionis suae ad israhel V. Refertur edictum caesaris et natiuitas christi

%8em hiordnm fr*om engel assegd biiS ^ wsos ofSon 4' miiSiSy f heofonlic oempo Sa menigo

pastoribus ab angelo nuntiatur cum quo caelestis militiae multitude

A 2

4 [Luke.

singed wuldor 4' gefea sie in heonisum gode cnglum of dune stigendum iSa hiordo fscrende

canit gloria in excelsis deo VI. Angelis discendentibw^ pastores profecti

iSone hsel^;i^ id binne gesetted gcmoetdn god ofer iSsem %aSe gesogon cfnc-gelieredon

saluatorem in praesepio positum reppererunt deum super his quae uidebant conlaudantcs

%c seiita^e dsego ymbcorfiiise his witgong ondueardcs scmeones ^ses so^faestcs o^^o

VII. Octauo die circumcisionis eius propnetiae praesentis simeonis iusti uel

annaes mtgan ge-ssegd is tuoelfwintro ho eft-wunade from his fo8trwm(?) in temple

annae prophetissae narratur viii. Duodennis ipse remansit & suis in teniplo

socccudo moedercs cuoe^ende on %sem %a$o fadores minos sint geriscs me fte ic se

quaerenti matri dicens in his qua^ patiis mei stint oportet me esse

«io nfteiiSo ger tiberos ises caseros iohannh mitStSy aras bod acuoeden is of Son

Villi. Anno quinto decimo tiberii caesaris iohannis orta praedicatio dicitur qua

alle to hreownise getrymod biS 3 scoowum drihtties hinc geondctado unwyrSo

cunctos ad paenitentiam cohortatur et calciamentis domini se fatetur indignuni

herode^ to caorcherne seles iohannem ? iSrittig wintra mi% isio gcfuulwad drihtne

X. Herodes careen dat iohannewi et trigiuta annorum baptizato do7/iino

Srinise on fiilwiht assegdnisc -i^ tosceaded is cynno 3 hundseofontig seofon of criste

trinitatis in baptismo mysterium declaratur generation um septuaginta septom a christo

upp woende wi« to god ende-brcdni* gegeadrcd biS 4* gewoofon feortig dagana

sursum uersus usqt^ ad deuui ordo contexitur xi. Quadniginta dierum

foastem 3 f iSrifald costong diofles f to ofc^rsuiiSet wies tedeauod is mersung cft-faerende

ieiunium et trina temtatione diabolis superatus ostenditur xii. Fama regressi

in pslileam geteled is 1 f te esaias boc onfengo of him gcfylede waes cuueS ho no

in galileam refertur et quod esaiae librum accipiens de se impletum dixerit nee

hsefde Se witga ^ in oeSoI his eftassegd soSlic^ k sec Sio widua of

habere prophetam honorem in patria sua relata etiam uidua [fol. 131 6] de

serapta ^ Sses lic-iSroueres neman syri miS clfcnsunge f te Serb middum hiora seSe bine
serapt.a uel leprosi neman sin mundatione quod per medium eorum qui eum

of more foreglendra waldon ofer-foerde asaegd is ondetande in somnungo

de monte praecipitare uolebant transient indicatur xiu. Confitentem in synagoga

Sone diowel fordraf of menn swer petres 3 monigra untrymmia f folc

daemonem pellit ex homine Xllli. Socrus petri et multorum infirmorum turba

gehs&lde 4' gehseled wsbs 3 ondetung diola forboden is tusem sciopum feng

sanatur et confessio daemonum prohibetur. xv. Duobw5 nauiculis captura

fisca in word drihtnes feerlice wero gefyldo ondo frohtendes petres foerano SaSe his
piscium in uerbo domini repente completis timer pauescentis petri sociorum quae eius

asaegd is hreaf wses geclaensed monigo miS meegne drih^ne^ gegemed woeron untrymigo

edicitur. XVI. Leproso mundato multi uirtute do//tmi curantur infirmi

Sone eoriS-crypel miSSy gehreafad weos bus forleten before him 3 from synnum 3 from

XVil. Paralyticum nudato tecto dimissum ante se et &, peccatis et &

Contents.] 5

crypelniM gemo« -l* geh»le« leui 8e«o 1 math^M# of ieloneo gccod is hialycedon

paralvBi curat XVIII. Leui qui et mattlieus de teloneo uocatur itiunnurantes

of bfiersynnigra gebearscip ^ of fsestem forbodeno *a3m bryd-gum sec woedea 3 wines

de publicanorum conuiuio uel de ieiunio athibita spousi et uestimenti ac uiui

niwes mi« ceping becuoe« soocende of niming hera in saba/ww*

noui coinparatione redarguit XVIIII. Quaerentes de uulsione spicaiiim iu sabbatis

eftasfiegd dauid bisen forcuom on somnung bond drugi hcelde gofylde woerou

relate dauid exemplo conuincit XX. Ix synagoga manum ai*idam sanat repletis

in unwisdom ce-lamas ^erh-waecende in gebed arlic tuoelfo apos^o/as

insipientia pharisaeis XXI. Peraoctans in oratioue mane duodecim apostolus

nemneS ISa Arinendo him gehseled bi^on on-hale iSorfendo ^orstendo woepcndo ocht-

nominat tangentea eum sanantur aegroti xxii. Pauperes esurientes lientes perst*-

nise «olende *aeadgo ceigei wae i5;vm wloncom 3 iSsem hlaehendum cuoe« aec-l'geo *a fiondas

cutionem patientes beatos uocat u&e diuitibus ^c ridentibu« dicens etiam inimicos

behead to lufanno ? slsegendum ^ iSirm nacode lytle to f'^rstondanne of mote

praecepit diligendos et percutientes uel nudanti minime resistendum xxill. De festucii

1 beame of tree see goda ? yUa ? sec of %sem bus getimberde gcddunga setteiS

et trabe arbore quoqi^ bona et. mala atque domo aedificanda jiarabola ponit

centwriVm^'j ^rcel gemeiS biddendum f«re hine adldrum 3 megum sunu

xxilli. Centurionis senium curat rogantibiw? pro. eo senioribw^ et amicis xxv. Filius

auccnde widues moder dead gee to ceastre gebroht of beere aweht is icem fserendum

unicus uiduae matris mortuus iam ciuitate elatus de feretro suscitatur xxvi. Regressis

lohannis erendwrecum monigo of his micclnise gesprsec 1 cnashtum sittendum in isiug-stowe

iohannis nuntiis multa de eius magnitudine loquitur et pueris sedeutib<(S in foro

cneureso gemacade ^ gemacaiS iudea hlingende drih/;i« foct f wif

generationem comparat iudaeorum xxvii. Discumbentis do7/imi pedes mulier

mi^ tearuum aiSoaiS 1 eelanias smeung geddung tuoera geiSrcad is scyldigra
lacrimis rigat et pharisaei cogitatio parabola duorum arguitur debitoruB

bodande drih^ne ? ^egnom his wife of hiora acuoedenis wselum embehtade

gelizanti dommo et discipulis eius mulieres de suis dicuntur facultatibw* ministrasse

geddmig sec ^on ^sesauende (nc) 1 wsastm fore-sette 3 gesette 4' ssegde f leht-faet

parabolam quoqu^ seminantis fructuumque proponit atqti^ exponit XXVIUL Lucemam

under feete ne to settanne ? iSa f modcr 3 bro^ro ceigendo cuoeiS ^a^e fadores doende
sub uase non ponendam et eos matrem fratresque uocandos ait qui patris fecerint

willo in scip slepende awaeht waes from frohtendum 3 un-woeder sses

uoluntatem XXX. In naui dormiens excitatur & periclitantibt^ et tempestatem' maris

mi% word geetiorde monno from diowla here agemde ^a^e in bergum

uerbo compescit XXXI. Hominem & daemonum legione curauit quos in porcos

gegeonga gelefde foerde to dohter iares were awoeht f wif of iomin^

ire concessit XXXII. Pergens ad filiam iain suscitandam mulierem ^ proiluio

iscem
debitorum XXVIII. Euan-

6 [Luke.

blodes heeled Aueccende istem msegdne gesald were beb^id geeatta miiS gebrochtom

Haiiguinis saluat resuscitate puellae dari praecipit manducare xxxiii. Conlatis

msehtum sendeiS tuoelfom f te bodaade wero halwoendum bodum inseteno meraonc

uirtutibw^ mittit duodecim praedicaturus praeceptis salutaribus institutes XXXIIII. Famam

his herodes geherde assegd is 3 aposto/of gecuoeden sint iSaiSe dydon eft-brohte 4* seegdon fif

eius herodis audisse refertur et apostoli dicuntur quae fecerant rettulisse xxxv. Quinqii^

hlafum 5 tusBm fiscum fif monuo «iisendo gefylde gefreegnende

panibt^^ et duobiw piscibiw quinqt^ hominum milia saturat XXXVI. iNterroganti

%a ^egnas %one -t huoelcne hine cuoeden menn petrw geondaearde criste godes

(Uscipulos quern eum dicerent homines petrus [foL 132 6] respondit christi dei

sols he fore-ssegde hine iSrouende IsereiS fie hine selc ^ sua huelc fylgende hine woere

at ipse praenuntiat s^ passurum xxxvil. Docet ut eum quisqi^ secuturus

ousaeca hine seolfne 3 sume ne gesego hia cuoeiS deals miS f geseas ric godes sona
abneget semet ipsum et quosdam non uisuros ait mortem donee uideant regnum dei mox

in is assegd of0r4iiuade wses on mor sume sunu of diule ISreata^ ^ miiSlSj

infertur transfiguratus in montem xxxviii. Cuinsdam filium & daemonio incre-

waes geiSreatad cneoresos from ungeleafnlnise gegemde eft^r sona cuoeiS hine iSrouande

pata generationis incredulitate curauit XXXVIIII. Iterum dicit s^ passurum

wero toweard 1 of aldordom smeaunga hiora gesettet wees in middum cnfeht forbead e^modnise
fore et de primato cogitationes eorum statute in medio puero uetans humilitatem

Iserels 1 ne to forbeadane maehto on his noma doendo . fyr of heofne of<^

(locet et non prohiberi uirtutes in ipsius nomine facientem XL. Ignem de caelo super

telendo ^ hni^riendo gebida wilnando S^gnas ISreata^ 1 iSaem cuoe^ende ic fylgo ISec fozas holo
contemtores petere uolentes discipulos increpat et dicenti sequar te uulpes foueas

Iiabba^ getrymade esne fylgende fe>rgeafa ^ forleta iSa deado 3 iSone haldond snlh ne eft-loda
habere testatwr iuuenis sequenti dimittere mortuos et tenentem aratrum non respicere

un baec of-gemaercade sbc o^rum tusem 3 nnseofontigum iSoftdum sileiS bodo ^aem gerises

retro XLi. Designatis et aliis . Ixx . duobus dat praecepta quibti^ debeant

bodage sona iSa ungeleafiidlooo geiSreadas -t ISa ceastro tua&m 3 imseofuntigum efU^errendum 3

praedicare mox incredulas increpat ciuitates .Ixx. duobt^^ reuersis atque

^aem gofeandum behead ne of mider-drifenw diowla ah of hiora in heofiie noma

gaudentibus praecipit non de subiectione daemonum sed de suorum in caelo nominum

mils awrittne gefea ondetnise hemises in gefea assegd is to feder seft^ iSon

scribtione gaudere XLII. Confessio laudis in gaudio refertur ad patrem postquam

inaadgeis ac %a fortSmesto soiSfseste iSa^e geseaiS ^a iSegnas ne gesego hia aes %aem wise of

iiSert priores iustos quae uident discipuli non uidisse XLiii. Legis perito de

lif ecce soecende 3 hua his were ^e neesta fraignende in-lsede% geddung iSaes wundes
uita aeterna quaerente et quis eius esset proximus sciscitante inducit parabolam uulnerati

iSaem gebroht from samaritanum miltheortnise behead gebisened

cui conlatam a samaritano misericordiam praecipit imitandam XLIIII. Quaerellam

Contents.] 7

tos embeht-monnes of suoest^r ne hia helpende gecoren hia ^ iSa ilco dsel

ministrantis marte de sorore non earn adiuuante optimam earn [fol. 133,] partem

gecease mi^ cuis stiorde f bisene gebedes fifo giunga were gebeden from

elegisse dicendo compescit XLV. Nonnam orationis quinque petitionum rogatus 6,

^efpmm geealde frionde Mo hlafas eed midder-nseht iSsem biddende f getdung

discipulos (sic) tradit XLVI. Amici tres panes media nocte petiti parabolani

sette giwende soecende ? cnylsende iSerh-gebiddes ^one dumba diulas miiS

ponens petendum quaerendum pulsandumqeie persuadit XjiVii. Mutum daemonia cum

i5y geboette geine^ f spree 3 in diobla aldor «uslico hine msege cuoe^ende from wepen-berend strongum
restituto ourat eloquio et in belzebub talia eum, posse dicentes de armato fortiore

fo9x;ummen > of gast unclaeDe seofofullice on menn efkfaerende forcuoeiS iSsem

deuicto et (te spiWtu immundo sept^m-pliciteij. in homiue regresso redarguit XLViii. Excla-

ceigende wife eadig were f inno« se«o hine gebere 1 geonduorde -l^te wpce «e eadig seiSe
manti mulieri beatum esse uentrem. qui eum portasset respondit esse eum beatum qui

gehealde word godes 3 of becon ionaes cuoeis isio caoen suiS-dseles gemyndgado

seruauerit uerbum dei. et de. siguo. ionae dicens reginam austri commemorat

^ leht-fset cnoeiSende ne were under mitte to gesettanne^ f'Ogo IsereS ^ bli^e were
XLVIIII. Lucemam dicens non esse^ sub modio poni oculum docet simplicem esse

gerisnelic miiS selama geAriordage gebeden w8bs smeande ^ iSencende from indisca fulwihte

debere L. Apud pbarisaeum prandere rogatu? cogitantem de iudaico baptismate

becnade ^ cydde ? waa seofa siSa cuoe^ monigo hiora yfla sec geisreade ^egnum

notans et u&e phari^aeis sexies dicens multa eorum nptala coarguit Li. Discipulis

bebead 1 from daerstum, esuicnise to bekaldane 3 iSa iSaSe lic-homa acuellas ne scyniga ne f
praecepit et & fermento hypocrisis cauere et eos qui corpus occidunt non metuere nee

in oehtnise huaetd hia were sprecendo ge-)Senc» torn wihiande sum %ing bituih hioi ?

in persecutione quid locuturi sint cogitare m. Petenti quodam inter se et

broSer his were todseled erfo geddung gesette front welige iSmn. gitsare sona 1 ^egnum

fratrem suum diuidi h^reditatem parabolam ponit de diuite auaro mox et discipulis

genmise mattes 3woede8 forgaes fiiglas. bebead tobehaldanne lytio edo

sollicitudinem cibi ueistisqwe carent aues praecipit euitandum Llli. Pusillo gregi

ric geheht to haebbendo 4*. agnage fore seUniso to bebscane 1 ddo

regnum promittens pipssidenda uel possessa propter elemosynam uendi [foL 133 6] lumbosqti«

ymbgyrdeno 3 leht-fato beomendo were gerisnelic hateis to wseccenne see ISon ^rseles godes 3 yfles
praecinctos et lucemas ardentes esse debere iubet uigilandum quoqt^ serui boni mialiqt^

gemynd aworden ^ awaeriS bebead esne wittende willa drih^ne^ monigom ^one uncy^ig

mentione facta praecipiens senium scientem upluntateiw domini. multis igno-

•t unwittende aec huonum gemersia g[e]faestnui% fyr innueard hine cuoeis ^aerflicra

rantem uero paucis u^pulare confirmat Liiii. lanem intemam se dicit necessitudinwrn

todaslnise woere gesended 3 ondone heofnes cunnande reht-lioe were tid to oncnauanno eawunga 3 sec
diuissionem missurum et faciem caeli. probantes debere tempu^ intellegere manifestum atqi^

8 [Luke:

ge^iodsumnise to item fionde on woeg fore-ssege^ weron gessegd sam o^ero from pylat^ o&ke|;eno

consentiendum aduersario in uia pronuntiat LV. Nimtiatis quibi^dam a pilato occisis

cuoe% alle buta hreonise doa^ gelic f te hia woero deado ^ sua jl^a tene 3 eehto

ait omnes nisi paenitentiam agant similiter perituros uel sicut illi decern et octo

feallo torres fare-treden geddung tec %on of onberendum trees fie settende ssegelS 4' tsecna^
ruina turns oppressi parabolam quoque de sterili arbori fici ponens indicat

hreonis tosccadadon 3 f wif from wintrnm tenum 3 sehto gescrjncan ahof of gemnise

paenitentiam differentes et mulierem ab annis decern et octo curuatam erigens de cura

mi% bisseno oxes to wsetranne sefsscgeiS gefeande folc of his wundram
sabbati murmurantes exemplo bonis adaquandi refellit gaudente populo de eius miraculis

wuldorlicum ric godes corn sinapis ge-efnade 1 to dsersto from naroneiSe aec iSon

gloriosis LVi. Regnum dei grano sinapis conparans et fermento de angusta quoque

lifcs woeg lytla ^ Ijtelra sprecend woeron cnoe^ iSa foriSmesto hlsetmest J iSa hlsetmeeto foriSmsesto
iiitac uia pauconnn loquens erunt inquit primi nouissimi et nouissimi primi

hcroti^^m fox nemneis 1 hierusaiem ge^rea^e oiSrum his gescilde onsaecconde

LVii. Herodem uulpem appellat et hierusaiem increpat dlis ehis protegi respuentem

gegemdo suelce of sea^e gefreod Ijcoedon

LViii. Hydropicum sabbato curans uelut de umoris puteo liberatum murmurantes pharisaeos

asales 4' oxes on «8em faelles of-trahtung gescende edmodnise kc i5on to fylgene Iserde
asini uel bouLs in eo cadentis extractatione confundit humrlitatem quoqi^ sectandam docens

on gebcarscip iSset forma Araest behead no sohte 4' nere to soocane ne weligo ah iSa dorfendo ISa^o

in conuiuio primum accubitwm praecipit non quaerendum nee diuites sed pauperes qui

uc efb-sele% were to foedanne soteiS geddung of iSsem laiSendum seiSe hine

lion retribuant esse pascendos [fol. 134.] LVIIII. Ponit parabolam de inuitatis qui se

forcuoede gearuande ^ geteledon sjmbel ne woeron wyr^e la^um Sa nedlicum mi^ iSon

excusare studentes cena non fuerint digni LX. Odituris necessitudines insuper

:j sauel his J ondfenge rode gefylgendo woero f gelic ge-timbrendes torres 3 of gefeht

et animam suam et assumta cruce secuturi similitudinem aedificandae turris et de bello

cyninga tuoege gesceadeS 1 ne sie hw8el[c] -t senig salt ah eoro habba^ to heranne

regum duorum exponit neu^ sit quis sAl infatuatum sed aures habet audiendi

of synna gebearscip geddung scipes 3 caesering setter begetne

LXi. Murmurantibz45 de peccatoruTu conuiuio parabolam ouis et dragmse ponit inuentae

behead f gefea from hreownisum hselo tocymende geddung gesette from

commendans gaudium de paenitentum salute futurum LXii. Parabolam ponens de

weestmo 3 Xaem argie sunum f eft-cerr behofe to feder haelo saege* «aera hreonise

frugi et' luxurioso filiis reuersionem prodigi ad patrem salutem indicat paenitentum

from geroefa unreht-wisnise from ungelicnii^ se^e f scyld hlaferdes his hogascipS

LXIII. De uilico iniquitatis ex dissimilitudine qui debitum domini sui astu soUertiore

inn-eade 4' laede ne maehte gode here aenig 3 gitsaras

minuerat introducit LXilil. Non posse deo seruire quemquam et mamonae auaros

Contents.] 9

ge^raS )Sa selaniafl Jser ^ euoe^ 4*- witgo wiiS to iohdPmi^m 1 fie

increpat pharisaeos legemqi^'' dicens uel prophetas usqi^ ad iohannem baptistam et quod

forleorte soahna wif geigiigade ^ €e mimiltheortne welige gehiuadne . i . miiS felle 3

demittens quis uxorem moecnatur LXV. iNmisericordem diuitem purpuratum et

^oneisorfe ^ inkddde dddeaude hulco wero ^roaendo Areaferas sua geeamadon

pauperem lazarum introducena ostendit qualia sint passuri raptores sic maerentur

fte hia were f;epined aoearplioe.
punin tenaces

wee cuse tern ondspjniende )Senm hraewende
LXVI. U^ dicit scandalizanti paenitenti

sec brotor
uero fratri

uui&Rice undBeofontig aifia seofa niSa heht fte were forgefen
etiam aeptuagies septies prsecipit. remittendum

tto-^ce him bedon iSaapoitdlas
LXYii. Augeri sibi petunt apostoli

J geherdon of. foresaga 4* trees eSnise 1 gesetoio mi^ bisoDe from esne herende

fidem et audiunt de translatione arboris facultatem positaque similitudine de seruo arante

•I' foedende l»re)S. f iSaidlo hia gee gefyldon l^iSe beboden woeroa geondetad sint

uel pascente docet ut inutiles a6. etiam. implentes quae praecepta sunt fateantur

tea'l'teno hreafo geclseDsade an nomaa 3 fsis nta-cund cynn to )Songiuige

Lxyiii. Decern leprosU mundatis [foL. 1345] unua tantum et hoc aUenigena ad> gratias

gewoende f te woero tosaecoeime w»8 frngnend from tid noes godes geonduearde ne

reuertitur referendaa EXVIIIL iNterrogatus de tempore regni dei respondit non

mis gehald tocymende 3 hine to Smi^ ge-efiiade niomande ^ hia cnoeis memi sua on

cum obaeruatioue uenturum eumque fulgori comparans occupandos eos dicit homines sicut in

dagum noes 3 loth 3 ' of tuaem on has on coem J on lond soindrio to onfoanne 1 Sa syndrio
diebw5 noe et loth et de binis in tecto in mola et in agro singulos asumendos et singulos

foressegeS . to forletenno
pronuntiat relinquendos

wraoo

to symble biddanne geddong frt>m widua setteiS
LXX. Ad semper orandixm parabolam de uidua ponit ultionem

from wiSeroarde his frt>m nnrehtwis doeme giwigende
de aduersario suo ab iniquo iudice postulante

ofgebed ISsbs selamas on temple
LXXI. Oratione pharisaei in tempio

J bsersynnig fore-gesettet IsereiS ne to worpanne iSa merdo ah to ondetende • synno
et publicani proposita docet dob^ iactwda merita< sed confitenda peccata

«a
LXXU. Pan-

lytlo frwTi him hia adrifiEi fore-bead eismodnise nnder hiora noma. mercafi. tohaldenae

uulos a s^ uetari prohibens- humilitatem sub eorum* nomine significat optinendam

gefrsegn iSone weligo from tobyenna lif ^ce Siuseft^rra. onsoare mur6d gecearC
Lxziii. iNterrogans diuea de pessideivla: uita aetema secunda responsione tristis abscidit

3 forletmmi f<9re noma his lytlo dnhten See heht

et relinquentibu^ propter nomen suum temporalia dominus aetema promittit

gesald
Lxxim. Tra-

he woere to hiemsal^m 3 woere geSrowende fore-caoe&

dendum se hierosoUmis passurumque praedicit

set hiericAo blinde )k>rfende
LXXV. luxta hiericho ceco mendicanti

leht on onduearde eft-sette ISerh-eode hieru;Ao Sone aldormono

lumen in praesenti restituit LXXYI. Perambulans hiericho. zaccheum publicanum

unhand seSe cuom hal gedoe fte losade

absoluit qui uenit saluum racere quod perierat

bispell sette Segna

LXXyiL Parabolam ponit seruorum

B

lO [Luke.

from hkferdo his of fie hiagebohte from him 3 fiondas rices his

aocipientium a domino suo decemnas ut negotiarentur ex eis et inimicos regni sui

fore-ssege^ ^eth-gelicade oier fola asales stett allum cuoe^Sendam sibb on

pronuntiat perimendos LXXVIII. Super puUum asinae sedit cunctis dicentibt<5 pax in

heofhe 7 gefea on heanisom 7 of ^reat^iufam ^egnnm^ his cnoeiS gif %as saegdon {no) stanes
caelo et gloria in excelsis et de increpandis discipulis suis ait si hi tacuerint lapides

diopadon J!?^®^ ^aceastra gewsep ^ oier hia fore-ssBgde of-aoerred'

clamabunt Lxxviill. Uidens ciuitatem fleuit [foL 135.] super earn praenuntians euartendam'

of temple bebjcoendo fordraf u^natnm setendum- of fblce Instlice wses gehered '^^T

de templo uendentes eicit scribis insidiantibtw 4 populo libenter auditor LXXX. Scisci-

nende of msehte his huoerflice of frsegnende of iohannsi fi\wihite eftie forcnmen woeron
tantes de potestate eius uicissim ab interrogante de iohannis baptismo conuincuntur

geddong cuoeis from, bnendum wingeardom- seiSe laferd his 1 esnes ? sona
LXXXI. Parabolam dicit de cultoribu« uineae qui domini sui et seruos et filium

ofslogon costende of gaefel csesares- to fotveldanne penmhges onwriting forcuom

occiderunt LXXXII. Tfemtantes de tribute csBsaris reddendo denarii inscrtbtione conuincit

from^ seofik broiSero hlafe soecendnm erist 1 ee moises

LXXXIU. Sadducaeis de aeptem fratrum uxore quaerentibt« resurrectionem etiam mosi

mi% cyiSnise ge-tryma^ soeca^ hau crist sona sie dauiS mi« drihtno

testimonio confinnat LXXXIIII. Quaerit quomodo chiistna filius sit dauid cum domtno

from him wsere gecQged in psalme hunteanteig^ nio^a upp>hepbing tec iSon uu^-utana geiSreade widua
ab eo uocaretur in psalmo centensimo nono elationem. quoque scribarum arguit uidua

tuoge lyf sendende feriSor allum were gefsestnad her^endum.

in gazophilacium duo aera mittentem plus omnibus mississe confirmat LXXXV. Laudantibu*

getimbres tempel fore-cnoe^ sona ^ses toslitnitnese ? fraegnendum of ende ge-ondaserde yflo
aedificium templi praedicito cuius destruendum et interrogantibti^ de fine respondit mala

# monigo fore-scyniga ne fore-smeande bused gesald gespreoen weron ah in geiSyld his

plurima praecessura nee praecogitandum quid traditi loquantur sed in patientia sua

hiaagnagais sauela hiora ymb-sellenne from here hierofol^m 1' w»

possideant animas suas LXXXVI. Circumdandam ab exercitu bierusalem et ude

iSsem berendum suord sec iSon 3 f ^eadom Munglas heofhses to-weardo 7hine to-cymende on wolcen.
praegnantibutf gladium quoqti^ et captiuitatem signaqu^ caeli futura seque uenturum in nube

miiS msehte micla 1 mils ^Siym fore-cuoe^ locas cuoe^ f te to-geneolecde

cum potestate magna et maiesl^te praedicit LXXXVII. Bespicite inquit quia adpro-

•I' to-geneoleca« lesnise iuera from druncene sec Son T gemnisum ttoes lifes forbead
pinquat redemtio uestra ab ebrietate quoqw^ et curis huius uitae prohibens

toweeccenne bead ^ J tobiddanne
uigilandum praecipit et orandum

Contents.] 11

fie neh eostro is to redenne

[foL 135 6] QUOD PROPE PASCHA LEGENDUM EST

iulSas sipbade mearde genial ^a^egnas eostro geryno fiBenna

LXXXVUI. lijDAS PACISCITUR pretium parant discipuli pascha mysterium caenss

drihtnes 4* drihteDlioo gemeread aron fgeflit %egna hine seolfne ^sera

domtnicae celebrantur LXXXViiii. Contentionem discipulorum se ipsum illorum

emboht-monn gefelde genom ^sem rio geheht cuoe^ seft^r o^era to petre getiym bro^ro >

ministrum astruens tollit quibi^ regnum promittens ait post aliqua petro confirma fratres

isino iSio jredo msege on sua boselc tid cnoeiSa ^roonges deda assegd biiSon %er bituih

tuos quae lectio potest quolibet tempore dici xc. Passionis gesta narrantur ubi inter

o^ro sec €on i(io earliprece ISone iSsem cnsehte petriM gecorfe ^io bond his mi^iS j ge-

cetera etiam auricula quam puero petrus absciderat ipsae {etc) maDUS suae tactu

sette4'efi-geboetta . ^sem hoenium forgefhise from feder of-gebsed ^dc an from iSsem scea^om

restituit xci. Crucifigentibt^^ ueniam i patre deposceas etiam umirn ex latronibtis

hongende 4* g (sic) ondedende nnband arise hine ^arfo %io engeliea sedeaunise

crucifijcum confitentem absohiit XOIL Besurrexisse eum mulieres angelica reuelatione

ongeton 3 petriM to ^ssrbyrgenn^ geam 3 ge-s»h ^J^te aworden wes gewundra^
cognoscunt et petrus ad monumentu«i currens ac uidens <;^od factum fiierat ammiratur

ef tusem f is 3 foera his ^ses noma geswige^ is ^sem geongen^i^icm in -ceastrd

xciii. A duohui id .est cleopa et socio eius cuius nomen tacetur euntibc^ in castellum

f te %a wses geceiged tefter f efne-sproc longe on dselnise hlafes ongeten biiS

quod tunc emmaus uocabatur post oonfabulationem prolixam in fractione panis agnoscitur

efhe-sprecendum ' JSegnum astod on middnm cuoe (fie) sibb iuh 3 iSa get forhtende

XCIIII. Conloquentibus discipulis adstans in medio dicit pax nobis et adhuc pauentes

1 f gaast woendon sed-eaudnise ofer-fresto hondo 3 fota gefsestna^e (tic) gebnec fore

spiWtMmque putantes ostensione transfixarum mamium pedumqtie confirmat edens coram

torn dael fisces brededes 3 biobread ¥rynigos IserelS hia f hit fadores waldegesenda hine

ipsis partem pisces assi et fauum mellis instruit eos promissum patris missurum s^

cnoe^ astag on heofne
dicens ascendit in caelum

^ios redo on ISsere uica eostres miiSiSy biiS gereded geendad bi% on stone iSer-
[fol. 136.] Haec lectio in ebdomada paschae dum legitur finitur in loco ubi

cutioeiS iSa huile we biiSon gegearnud mils Ssem heigra maeht mi^iSy nvitedliee in astignise gereded bi«
ait quoad usqi^ induamrni uirtutem ex alto Cum autem in ascensione legitur

o^ero stone onginneiS ISer cuoeiS Hegunm iSas sint wordo ^aiSe spreccend wses iuh mi^iSj
alio loco incoanda est quo dicit discipulis haec sunt uerba quae locutus sum nobis cum

get ic wees mits iuh wiiS ende godspelles

athuc essem uobiscum usque in finem euangeli

asaegd aron iSa merconga seft^r lucas

EXPLICIUNT CAPITULA SECUNDUM LUCAM

b2

THE GOSPEL

AOOOBDING TO

St. LUKE

EUANGELIUM

SECUNDUM

L U C A M

INCIPIT EUANGELIUM

SECUNDUM LUCAM.

Lucas boc
^s balgau '
godspolleres.
B. Her on-
gin . . lacas
Boc DaBS
halgau god-
KpeUereB. G.
Dis god-spel
ge-byrai5 on
midde sume-
res mfesse-
sofen. Fuit
in diebos he-
rodis regis. A.

CHAPTER I.

1 T71or))am Se witodlice manega fohton
JL |?ara pinga. race geendebyrdan pe

on us gefyllede synt.

2 swa us betsehtun Sa pe hyt of frymSe
gesawon. 1 pseie sprsece penss wseron;

3 Me ge-fuhte geornlice eallum oS ende-
byrdnesse writan pe; |7u se selusta theo-
philus

4 jJ Su oncnawe f ara worda soffaestnesse
of Sam Se p\i gel^red eart ;

6 On herodes dagum iudea cyninges.
wses sum sacerd on naman zacharias of
abian tune. 1 his wif waes of aarones doh-
trum. 1 byre nama wses elizabeth ;

6 SoSliee big wajron butu riht-wise be-
foran gode. gangende on eallum his bebod-
um J rihtwisnessum butan wrohte.

7 1 big nsefdon nan beam. forSam «e.
elizabeth waes unberende. 3 by on heora
dagum butu forS-eodon ;

8 SoSlice waes geworden |?a zacharias his
sacerdes hades breac on hys gewrixles
endebyrdnesse beforan gode.

Various Headings,

Text: MS. Corp. Chr. Coll. 140; V,R, from A (Camb.
Univ. Lib. li. 2. 11); B (Bodley 441); and C (Cotton,
Otho c. 1).

Title : A.B. Incipit— lucam.

Ch. L V. 1. A. }ptervL A. raca. A. syud. 2. A. be-
tsehton. 3. A. eomlice. A. endebyrdnysse. A. )7U ^e se-
lesta. 4. A l^sera. A. Bo^faestnysse. 5. B. C. cynincges.
6. A. om. So^lice. A. ryhtwysnysaum* 7. A. om. «e.
A. hiV. B. C. hyra. B. C. for)7-eodun. 8. A. B. C.
sacerd-hades. A. endebyrdnysse.

CHAPTER I. Nnwewillet

. hereowaree

1 fai* ban be witodlice manesfa bohte <»» lueas i«

• • 111 l^ashalgen

pare pmge race ge-ende-berden pe on us godapeiieretL
ge-fylde synde ;

2 swa us be-tahten ph pQ hyt of fremSe
ge-saegeni 3 |?are spraece feenaes waeren.

3 Me ge-fuhte geornlice eallen oS aende-
byrdnysse writen J>e p\x seleste theophi-
lus.

4 jJ |?u oncnawe Jjare worde sodfaestnysse
of {7am pe p\x ge-laered aert.

5 On herode dagen iudea cyninges waes
sum sacerd on namen zacharias of abian
tune. 3 his wif waes of aarones dohtren. 1
hire name waes elisabeth.

6 SoSlice hyo waeren ba twa rihtwise
be-foren gode. 3 gangenden on eallen hys
beboden 3 rihtwisnesse. ba twa wrohte.

7 3 hyo nafden nan beam. for-«an elisa-
beth w»s un-berende 3 hjo on heore dag-
en baSe forS-eoden.

8 SoSlice wflBs ge-worSen po. zacharias
hys sacerd-hades brea. on his ge-wrixles
endebyrdnysse be-fore gode.

Various Readings,

Title, willa^; areccen; halgan.

Ch. i. V. 1. foriSam; sint. 2. frim^e gesawon; l^enas
wteron. 3. eallum; ende-byrdnysse writan. 4. I^ara;
eart 5. dagan ; naman ; dohtrum ; nama. 6. waron
ba^e; riht-wisse beforan; gangendum; allum; riht-
wisnyssum. buton. 7. nsefdon; R. inserts *e after foriSan;
hyora dagan buto. 8. brea {sic) ; as in H.

LUCAS UITULUS

onginneS god-spell softer lucas

INCIPIT EUANGELIUM SECUNDUM LUCAM

CAR I.

fortR>n aec bo)S monigo dmnendo woeron fte hia geendebrednadon tet gesaga is&ise

r ♦QUONIIAJC QHIBEM MULTI CONATI SUNT ORDINARE NARRATIONEM quae ' I.

la. 1. X.

In Qsio gefylled aront iSingana
in nobis completae sunt rerum-

embehtmenn woeron wordes
ministri fuenrnt sermonis

snse gesaldon ns ^a^e from frnmma ISa ^esegon l

2 sicut tradiderunt nobis qui ab initio ipsi uidenint et

gesegen waos sec me ^ of-fylgde from fmma alle ceome
^ uisum oat et mihi ussecuto a principio omnia diligenter

miis end^-brednise ^e anritta isu gecorene* theofile fte ^u ongette hiora worda of «sem

ex ordine tibi scribere optime theophile 4^ ut cognoscas eorum uerborum de quibu^

gelsered^ aHS on Bo^fsBstnise
eruditus ^s ueritatem.

wses In dagom hero^es cyninges iadeae sacerd sum

5 *FUIT IN DIEBUS herodis regis iudaeac sacerdos quidam * H.

mi€ noma of lond abia T wif Uddm^ldm of doht^ram aaron 3 noma his elisabeth

nomine zacharias de uice abia et uxor illi de filiabti^ &ron et nomen eius elisabet

woeron naiedlice so^-fiesto' bocffo fore gode fcerendo Ih allom bodom 3 so^fiestnissnm

^ erant autem iusti ambo ante oaum incedentes in omnibus mandatis et iustificationibu«

drihtnM buta gromonffo J ne wses him-l'iSsem smm forKon wses elizabe^A unberend 3 boege

damtni sine quaereUa 7 et non erat illis filius eo quod esset elisabeth sterilis et ambo

gefeollon on dagnm hiora

processissent in diebii^ suis

londes his fore sode

uicis suae ante deum.

aworden wses xmtecUiee mi^Sy sseoerd-had gebrece in endebrednise
8 factum est autem cum sacerdotio fungeretur in ordine

Inciht^ kcangelium lucab]

Cap. I. 1. fori(6n see monige cymend^ wenm imt gi-ende-bredadon Hsl gisagnne ^ingana ^a in nsih gifjUed
amn 2. swa gisaldun us ^ai$6 from fruma ^a g^isegun 3 embiht-menn werun wordes 3. gisegen wees ? me
of-fyligde from fruma alra geome^miiS endebrednisse te awrito ^u gicome theon-phile 4. iStei €n ongete

hiara worda of ^sem gilssred aiiS on sots-ftestnisse 5. wses in dagum . . . cyniges iudea 'saoerd sum mi^ noma
zacharias of londe abia 3 wif ISsem of dohtrum arones 3 noma him elixab^ 6. werun wutudlic^ so^S-fseste
boege fore diihten fserrade in aUum bibodum 7 sois-faestnisse drih^itet buta gromunga 7. ? ne wses ^Ssem sunu
hisa foriSon wses elisabeth unberende 3 boege gifeolhm in dagum hiora 8. giworden wses wutudlice ^j sacerd-
hade gibrece . . in ende-brednisse londes his fore gode

16

[Luke.

9 sefter gewunan SdBs sacerdhades hlotes.
he eode )78et he hys ofirunga sette; Da he
on godes tempel eode

10 eall werod fses folces wses iite gebid-
dende on fsere oflfrunga timan ;

11 Da setywde him drihtnes engel stand-
ende on fees weofodes swySran healfe ;

12 Da wears zacharias gedrefed f ge-
seonde 1 him ege on-hreas ;

13 Da cwaeS se engel him ta ne ondrsed
p\i pe zacharias. forj^am |?in ben ys gehyred
1 j?in wif elizabeth fie sunu cen%. 1 p\i
nemst hys naman lohannes.

14 3 he byS pe to^gefean ^toblisse. 3'
manega on his acennednysse gefkgniaS ;

15 SoSlice he byS msere beforan drihtne
1 he ne drincS win. ne beor. 3 he byS
gefylled on haligum gaate. j^onne gyt of
hys modor innoSe.

16 1 manega israhela beama he gecyrS
to drihtne hyra gode.

17 3 he gaeS toforan him on gaste. 1
elias mihte. -p he faadera heortan to heora
bearnum gecy ire. 1 ungeleaffuUe to riht-
wisra gleawscype. drihtne fullTfcemed folc
gegearwian ;

18 Da cw8B% zacharias to j^am engele.
hwanun wat ic |7is; Ic eom nu eald 1 min
wif on hyre dagum forS-eode ;

19 Da andswarode him se engel ; Ic eom
gabriel ic j^e stande beforan gode. J ic eom
asend wi'S pe sprecan. 3 pe ^is bodian ;

Variotis Readings,

9. A. offrange. 10. A. wered. A- byddende. A.
ofl&iuige. 13. A. forjjam «e )»yii. 14. B. C. acennednease.
A. gefahnia*. 15. A. halgum. 16. A. heora. 17, C.
helias. B. C. hyra. A. B. C. fulfremed. la A. engle.
A. hwanen. 19. A. se engel hym. A.gabriheL A. om, t^e

9 sefler ge-wunan. J^ara sacerdes hades
hlotes he eode ]78Bt he his offiinge sette.
Da he on godes tempel eode

10 eall wered poA folkes waes ute bid-
dende on |7are ofirenge timen.

11 Da atewede hym drihtenes sengel
standende on j^as weofedes 8wi%ren healfe.

12 pa warS zacharias ge-drefed J^set ge-
seonde 1 him eige on-reas.

13 Da cw8bS se aengel hym to. ne on-
dred j^u j^e zacharias. for J^an j^in bene is
ge-herd. 1 |?in wif elisabeth pe sune kenS.
1 p\Ji nemnest hys name lohannes

14. 1' he by.S pe to blisse. 3 . manega on
his akynnednysse ge-fagene%.

Ij5 SoSHce he byS msere be-foren driht-
ene. 3 he ne drincS win ne beor. 1 he
beoS ge-felleS mid halgen gaste; panne
gyt of hys moder innoSe.

16 3 manege israele beame he ge-chyrd,to
diihtene beore gode

17 1 he geeS to-foren him on gaste. 1 on
helias ge-mihte. ? he fs^deran heortan to
heora beaman ge-cyrre. 3 ungeleafulle. to
rihtwise gleaw-scipe. drihtne fulfremed
folc ge-gserewian.

18 Da cwaaS zacharias to > j^am engle.
hwanan wat ich |7is. Ic eom nu eald 1 min
wif on heora dagen forS-eode.

19 pa andswerede him se sengel Ich
eom gabriel se engel. ic pe stande be-foren
gode. 3 ich eom asend wi$ pe sprecen.
3 pe p\& bodien.

Varioua Readings.

9. ofl&wiga 10. t^ses folces; oflhinge. 11. aetywde;
drihtnes engel; swi^^ran. 12. wertS; eage. 13. engel;
on-dned ; beane ; nemst 14. After \>q R. inserts to
fean 3 ; acennednysse ge-fageniga€. 15. beforan drihtne ;
by€ ge-fylled on galgum {sic); )>onne. 16. mienega; ge-
cyrS. 17. beman; ongeleaflfulle ; rihtwisa; ge-garewian.
18. hire dagon. 19. Ic; sengel [/or engel]; be-foron; ic;
BjNrecan; bodian.

Chap. I.] 17

sdfter gewuna sacerd-hades of Alodti eode fie roeoels gesetie iimfoerde on tempel

9 secundum consuetudinem sacerdoti sorte exiit ut incensum poneret ingressus in templum

drihtnes 1 aUi ^lo menigo wies ^ses folces biddende uta sed tid lehtes eed-eauade

domini 10 ^et omnis multitudo erat populi orans foris hora incensi 11 apparuit

miedlics ^sem engel drihtnes stode to sui^ram wig-beddes beorning 1 gestyred

autem illi angelus domtni stans a dextris altaris incensi 12 et zacharias turbieitus

wses mi^^y gesseh 1 ondo gefeoU oter hine cuoe^ uuiedlice to ^sem^'to him se en^l ne ondred ^u

est uidens et timor imiit super eum 13 ait autem ad ilium angelus ne timeas

•foriSon gehered wses-l'is gebeodo ^ina 3 uif ^in elizabeth bere^ ^e sunu 3
zacharia quoniam exaudita est depraecatio tua et uxor tua elisabet pariet tibi filium et

in ge-ceige noma his iohonn^ 3 biiS gefea ^e 3 glsednise J monigo in accennisse

uocabis nomen suum iohannem 14 et erit gaudium tibi et exultatio et multi in natiuitate

his bi^on glsede bi^ fc^HSon micel befora drihtno 3 win 1 bear ne drince^ 3

eius gandebunt 15 erit autem magnus coram domino et uinum et sicera non bibet et

gaaste halge gefylled bi)S ^a gett waes In inna moderes his 1 monigo anno isrselo

sptW^u sancto replebitur athuc ex utero matris suae 16 et multos filiorum Israel

gecerre* to drihtne gode hiora-l'^ara 3 he foregaeft fere «8em in gaast 3 of-l'mi^ mseht

conuertet ad domenum aeum ipsonim 17 et ipse praecedet ante ilium in spi'niu et uirtute

helises fte ge-cerre hearta uutuna-l'seldra In sunum 3 ^a ungeleaffulo to hoga-scipe so^-fsestra
heliae ut conuertat corda patrum in filios et incredibiles ad prudentiam iustorum

gegearuiga drihtne folc wis-fsest 3 cuoe)S zacharias to ^sem en^el huona ^is witto

parare domino plebem perfectum '18 et dixit zacharias ad angelum unde hoc sciam

ic for^on am aid 3 uif min gefeall in dagum his 1 ge-onduarde se engel cuoelS

ego enim sum" senex et uxor mea processit in diebu^ suis 19 *Et respondens angelus dixit * 2. v.^

mt. lit.

him ic am gabrihel se^e ic tostondo fore gode 1 sendet am f ic spreoe to ^e 3 ^as ^e
ei ego sum gabrihel qui adato ante deum et missus sum loqui ad te et haec tibi

gebodage
euangelizare

9. sefter giwuna saceT[d];-hades of hlote eode ^sette in recels gisete in-foerde on temple diihtnei 10. 3 alle
«io mengu waes «8es folches bidende ute £et tide lehtes 11. aet-eowde wutudlice «8Bm engel dnhtnes stod
to swi^ra wibedes biomiug 12, 3 . . . gi-styred waes mi««y gisseh 3 ege gifeol ofer hine 18. cwseiS wutudlice
engel to ^aem ne ondred «u . . . foriSon gihered wses -t is of gi-beodum «inum 3 wif «in eUzabeth beres «e suno 3 «u
giceg noma his iohannes 14. 3 bi« gifea «e 3 glsednisse 3 monige in acennisse his glsede bioiSun 16. bi« fortSon
micel bifora dnhten 3 winn 3 bear ne drince« 3 gaste halge gifyUed bi« ^cet gett w»s in lonna moeder his
16. 3 monige suno israeles gicerra* to drih^n^ gode Mora 17. 3 he fore-g8e« fore «8Bm of msehte holies fte
gicerre heorta wutuna in sunum 3 «a ungileoflfulle to hoga-scipe so«-ffiestra gigeorwiga drihtne folc wis-fcest

18. 3 cwse€ zacharuM to «8Bm engle hwona «is ic wito ic foriSon am aid 3 wif min gifeol in dagum his

19. 3 ond-worde ISe engel cwse^ him ic am . . . se^e ic to-stondo bifora gode 3 sended am ^set ic sprece to ^e 3
Sas ^e gibodige

18

[Luke.

Dis Bceal on
wodnes dseg
to )7ftm
yrobrene ser
mydda wyn-
tran. Missus
est angelos
gabriheL A.
Missns est
gabriel ango-
Ins a d«o in
ciuitatem
galileffi. B.

20 And nu p\x byst suwiende. 1 p\i ^rec-
an ne miht. oS }?one dseg pe Sas Sing
gewurSa)?. foTpa,m )?u minum wordiun ne
gelyfdest. pa, beoS on liym timan gefyllede;

21 And jJ folc woes zachariam geanbidi-
ende 1 wundrodon -p he on )?am temple laat
waes;

22 Da he ut-eode ne mihte he him to
sprecan. 1 hig on-cneowon jJ he on |?am
temple sume gesihtSe geseah. 1 he waes
bicniende him 1 dum |7urh-wunede ;

23 Da waes geworden pa his fenunga
dagas. gefyllede waeron. he ferde to his
huse ;

24 SoSli^e aefter dagum elizabeth his wif
ge-eacnode 1 heo bediglude hig fif mohJ?as
1 cw8e« ;

25 SoSlice me drihten gedyde J?us. on
fam dagum pe he geseah minne hosp betux
mannum afyrran.

26 01 o J)lice on }?am syxtan monSe waes
k3 asend gabriel se engel fram driht-

ne on galilea ceastre. fsere nama waes naza-
reth.

27 to beweddudre faemnan anum were.
pdds nama waes iosep. of dauides huse. 1
j^aere faemnan nama waes maria.

28 Da cwae}? se engel ingangende. hal
wes Su mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid }?e;
Du eart gebletsud on wifum.

29 pB, wearS heo on his spraece gedrefed.
1 l^ohte hwaet seo greting waere;

Various Readings,

20. A. swygende; B. C. sawigende. A. geweor)>a^.
A. heora. 21. A. ge-anbidigendo 1 wnndrigende. 22. A.
gesyh^e. A. hym bycnigende. C. dumb. A. )7urh-wunode.
24. A. diglode. 25. A. betweox; R C. betwux. 27. A.
be-weddadra 28. A. ge-bletsod.

20 End nu abydst swigende. 1 p\i spraek-
en ne miht oS }?anne dayg pe j^as |?ing ge-
wurSad. for j^an p\x mine w^orden ne lyf-
dest pa byS on heora timan ge-fylde.

21 And l^aet folc waes zachariam ge-abyd-
ende. 3 wundredon. |7aet he on j?aet tem-
ple ge-laet waps.

22 Da he ut-eode ne mihte he heom to
spraecen . 3 hyo on-cneo wen |?aet he on f am
temple sume ge-sihte ge-seah. 3 he waes
beacniende heom 3 dumb J)urh-wunede.

23 pa waes ge-worSen pa hia f^enunga
dages ge-fylde waeren. he ferde to his
huse.

24 SoSlice aefter dagen elisabeth his wif
ge-eacnode. 3 hy be-dyglede hyOifif monS-
as 1 cwaeS.

25 SoSlice me drihten ge-dyde fus on
]7am dagen pe he ge-seah mine hosp be-
twux mannen afyrran.

26 Q1 oSlice on j?am syxten mon^e waes Missus c«t i
KI5 a-send gabriel se engel fram deo*1n*ci^

drihtene on galilee cestre J)are name waes **** ^'^"*^'
nazareth.

27 to be-weddedre femnen anen were
)?as name waes ioseph of dauiSes huse. T
f^are femne name waes mariam.

28 Da cwae% se aengel ingangende. Hal
waesse fu mid gyfe ge-fylled, drihten mid
pe. pu ert ge-bletsed on wifen.

29 J7a warS hyo on his spraece ge-drefed.
1 })ohte hwaet syo gretung^e waere.

Various Readings,

20. .£nd ; }p\x, byst swugende ; sprecan ; \Kme ; gewurda^ ;
minum wordum ; tima ge-fyllcde. 21. iEnd ; wundrodon ;
ge-let. 22. ge-siht€e; bccniende. 23. )>egDUDga dagas
gefylle {aic), 24. dagum; ge-eacnede; bedyglade. 25.
dagum ; minne ; manum. Rubric ; so also in R. 26.
Sixtan; sengel; castre {^a. 27. femnan anum; dauides;
femnan nama. 28. wes; eart ge-bletsod; wifum. 29.
weariS; grotyng.

Chap. I.] 19

3 heono 45u bist suigende 1 ne msege «u gesprece o«« on doege of «8em ^aa gewortSes fore
20 *Et ecce eris tacens et -non poteris loqui usque in diem quo haec fiant pro * 3. x.

«on fte ne gelefdest «u wordum mmum «a «e gefylled bi«on on tid hiora 7 wses

eo -quod non credidisti uerbis meis quae inplebuntur in tempore suo 21 et erat

f folc bidende 3 awundradon fte hlattade he in temple eode nniedlice

plebs expectans zachariam et mirabantur quod tardaret ipse in templo 22 egressus autem

ne msehte spreca to him 5 on-geton p fte gesihXo gesege in temple 3 ho
non poterat loqui ad illos et <x)gnouerunt quod uisionem uidisset in templo et ipse

wses becnende ^eem-i'him 3 *erh-wunade dumb 3 aworden wees pie gefylde weron *a dagas

erat iimuens illis et permansit mutus 23 et factum est ut impleti sunt dies

embihtes his eode In hns his tetter ^as untedlice dagas acende [•!'] gebser wif

oflScii eius abiit in domum suam. 24 post lios autem dies concepit elisabet uxor

his 1 gedegelde hia mone^nm fifo caoe^ foriSon sua dyde me driht^ on dagum

eius et occultabat s^ mensibt^ quinqtie dicens 25 quia sic fecit mihi dominus in diebi/«

iStem eft-boheald to nummanne telnise min bituik monnum x)n mona^ unUdlice iSa seista

quibti« respexit auferre opprobrium meum inter homines 26 *In mense autem sexto • m.

gsesended wees 8[e] angel from gode in galilie ceastra to tSaer noma to hehstaldo

missus est angelus gabrihel & deo in ciuitatem galilaeae cui nomen nazareth 27 ad uirginem

gewocdded-l'fflcstnad heh-stald ^aere noma wscs of hus dauii$ 3 noma tSsere hehstaldes

desponsatam "f^uirgo cui nomen erat iosepli de domo dauid et nomen uirginis mouno

margin^ in
3 in-foerde se engel to hia ^ hire cuocis hal mi^ gofea full drihten tSec luits lau hand).
mariam 28 et ingressus angelus ad earn dixit haue gratia plena dominus tecum

gebloedsad «u in wifum «a •1' «iu miX^y geherde gedrocfad wses in word his 3

benedicta td in mulieribtw 29 quae cum audisset turbata est in sermone eius et

ge^ohte hulig-l'huu wses-i'wero ^ios groeteng
cogitabat qualis esset ista ^utatio

20 1 heonu tSu bist swigende 3 ne maege tSu gisprcaca ois^e on ds^ge of iSsem ^es woriSes for>^on tSsette no
gilefestu wordum minum €aiSe gi-fylled bio^un in tide hiora 21. 3 waes ^aet folc biddende 1 wundradun ^a>t
he la^ade he in temple 22. eode wutudlice ne moehte spreoca to him 3 ongetim iSset gisih^e *e gi-scgo in
tomple 1 he waes becnende him 1 tSerh-wunade dumba 23. 3 giworden waes -JJto gifylled wserun dagas em-
bihtes his eode in hus his 24. tefber ^as wutudhV^ dagas gicende . . . wif his 3 degelde hite mono^as fife cwse^
25. for^on swa dyde me drihten in dagum ^aem eft bihcold to niomanne telnisse mine bitwih moimiun
1^6. on monoiSe wutudlice ^aes sesta sended waes engel. . . frww godo in caestre . . . ^aere noma waes... 27. to fiufne
giweddad-l'gifaestDad were ^aes noma waes . . . of huse daui^es 1 noma *are hehstalde maria 28. 3 infocrde
eugel to hur cwaeiS hal mi« gifeo full drih^^i «ec mi« giblotsad «u bitwih wifum 29. «a mi««y gihcrde

gidroefed waes in worde his 1 gitSohte hulig-l'hu were ^ios greeting

C2

20

[Luke.

Dys gebyra^
on fnge cUeg
to )7am ylcau
fsstene. Ex-
gnrgens autem
maria. A.
Eznrgens
zaaria abiit
in montana
cam festina*
done. B.

80 Da cwseS se engel. ne ondrsed pu Se
maria; SoSlice pn gyfe mid gode gemet-
test;

31 SoSlice nu pu. on innoSe ge-eacnast.
1 sunu censt 1 his naman haelend genem-
nest;

32 Se byS maere 1 psda hehstan sunu
genemned. 1 him syl|? drihten god his fse-
der. dauides setl.

33 1 he ricsaS on ecnesse on lacobes
huse. 1 hys rices ende ne by)? ;

34 Da cw9bS maria to |?am engle. hu
gewyrS fis forSam ic were ne cHi-cnawe ;

35 Da Iswarode hyre se engel ; Se
halga gast on j^e becymj? 1 |?8es heahstan
miht pe ofer-sceadaS. 1 forSam -p balige
Se of pe acenned byS byf godes sunu ge-
nemned

36 1 nu elizabeth |?in msege sunu on hyre
ylde ge-eacnode. 1 pe monaS ys hyre sixta.
seo is unberende genemned.

37 for|?am nis selc word mid gode un-
mihtelic;

38 Da cwfe}? maria her is drihtnes |7inen.
gewur)?e me aefter |7mum worde. 1 se engel
hyre fram gewat.

39 01 o)?lice on psun dagum aras maria 1

fO ferde on munt-land mid ofste.
on iudeisee ceastre

40 1 eode into zacharias huse 1 grete eli-
zabeth ;

41 Da waes geworden pa, elizabeth gehyr-
de marian gretinge. }?a gefagnude jJ cfld
on hyre innoSe; And |?a wearS elizabeth
halegum gaste gefyUed.

Various Headings,

30. A. ge-metst gife myd gode. 31. A. cennest. 33.
A. ryxa*. A. ecnyssc 34. A. om, ic. A. wer. 35. A.
^swerede. B. C. halio. 36. A. B. mage. A. I^es xnona^.
A. sixta monots. 38. A. gc-weorte. 39. A. iudeiscre.
40. A. grette. 41. A. fagnode. A. halgum.

30 Da cwaeS se sengel. ne on-drsed fu
pe Maria. SoSlice }?u gyfe mid gode ge-
mettest

31 soSlice nu }?u on innoSe ge-eacnest*
1 sune censt a3nd hys name haelend ge-nem-
nest

32 1 se byoS mcnere. 1 fas heagestes
sune ge-nemned. 1 hym sylS drihten god
his faeder dauides setU.

33 1 he rixad on echnesse on lacobes
huse. 1 his riche sende ne beoS,

34 pa cwaeS maria to j^am rongle hu ge-
wurS j^is for ]7an ich were ne on-cnawe.

35 Da andswerede hyre se sengel. Se
halge gast on pe be-kymd 1 pas heagestan
mihte pe ofer-scsedeS. 1 for pan -f halig
pe of pe akenned byS ; byS godes suae
ge-nemned.

36 -^nd nu elisabeth fin mage sune on
hire elde ge-echnede. 1 fes moneS is hire
syxto sye is unberende ge-nemned.

37 for-fy bis selch word mid gode un-
mihte-lic.

38 Da cwsbS MARia. Her is drihtenes
finen. ge-wurSe me aefter finen worde.
1 se aengel hire fram ge-wat.

39 0< oSlice on fam dagen aras MARia Emrgens ^

SI

RiA abiit h

ferde on muntlande mid efste. Sonuna

on iudeisse ceastre.

40 1 eode in-to zacharias huse. 3 grette
elisabeth.

41 Da W8es ge-worSen.
ge-herde maRie gretinge.
faet chyld on hire innoSe.

en
festinatioDc

elisabeth halgen gaste ge-fylled.

pSL helisabeth
j?a ge-fagene
send |7a warS

Various Readijigs.

31. naman halend. 32. heastes ; setl. 33. rixsa^;
ecnysso; rice ende; bi«. 34. englo; fortam ic. 35.
bocyni* ; J>8es heahstan ; ofer-scade^ ; *ani ; acenned ; sunn*
36. ge-ecnade; mona«; sixte seo. 37. aelc. 38. )>me.
Rubric; so also in R. 39. dagum; iudeisee. 41. ge-
worden; elizabeth; gefagenede; cyld ; and; wearts ;
halgvm.

Chap, I.]

21

J eaoels se angel him ne ondred %a maria gemoetest ^a foHSon gefea mi^ gpde

30 et ait angelus ei ne timeas maria inuenisti enim gratiam apud deum

heono ge-ecnande in innar 3 ^a accennes sunn 1 ge-oeige iSu noma his hselend
31 ecce concipiens in utero et paries filium et uocabis nomen eius ie^wm

^esi bi9
32 hie erit

micel J sunu ^aes heiste ge-ceiged bi^ 3 seleiS him se driht^n sedle daoiiSos fadores his 1

magnus et filius altissimi uocabitur et dabit ill! dominus sedem. dauid patris^ eius 33 et

he ricsa^ In has iacobes in ecnisse 3 rices his ne bi^ ende
regnabit in domo iacob in aetemum et regni eius non erit finis

cuoe€ vmiedlice
34 dixit autem maria

to iSaem engel hau worses ^is for^on wer ne conn ic
ad angelum quomodo fiet istud quoniam uirum non cognosco

3 geonduearde se angel
35 et respondens angelus

caoe^ him gaast halig offr-cyme^ on ^eh 3 mseht iSsaa heisto of^-wriga^ ^e J foriSon 1

dixit ei spiritus sanctus superueniet in te et uirtus altissimi abumbrabit tibi ideoquae et

fte accenned biiS halig bi^ goeeid sunu gedes 3 heono foereld ^in 3 ^a acende

quod nascetur sonc^i^m uocabitur filius dei 36 et ecce elisabetb cognata tua et ipsa concepit

sunn on hseldo hire 1 ^ mone% is tSe seista tSaer iSin ge-ceiged is nn-bere[n]d fte4'foiiSon

filium in senecta sua et hie mensis est sextus illi quae uocatur sterilis 37 quia

ne bi^ un-m88hticlic mi^ god all •1' eghuoelc word
non erit inpossibile apud deum omne uerbum

cuoe€ ^oune heono ^iwa

38 dixit autem maria ecce ancilla

drihtnes sie me ssfter word ^imxm ^ fearrade from hia se angel aras nutate*

domini fiat mihi secundum uerbum tuum et discessit ab ilia angelus 39 exurgens autem

on dagum ^aem foerde on morum mits oefeste on ceastre
maria in diebi*^ illis abiit in monlana cum festinatione in. ciuitatem iuda

1 in-foerde
40 et intrauit

in hus zacharise 1 ge-groette 1 aworden wses ^ie he geherde greeting marises

in domum zachariae et salutauit elisabetb 41 et factum est ut audiuit salutationem mariae

gefeade se cild In inna hire 3 gefylled wses halge gaste

elisabetb exultauit infans in utero eius et repleta est sipiriiM sancta elisabetb

30. 1 cwse^ {Se engel him ne ondred ^u ^e . . . ginimestu foriSon gifea miis gode 31. heono giecnade in
ionnaiSe 1 ^u cennes suno 1 gicog €a noma his hselend 32. ^es bi€ micel 3 suno ^ses hesta giceged bi^ 1
seleis him dnhten god se^el daui^es fsedres his 33. 1 he rixa^ in huse iacobes in ecnisse 3 rices his ne bi^
ende 34. cwsets wutudltV^ to ^sem engle huu wor^Ses ^is foHSon wer ne con ic 35. 3 ond-sworade ^e engel
cwse^ him gast halig ofer-cyme^ on ^ec 1 mseht tSaes hesta ofer-wrilS %eo foriSon iSsette acenned biis halig
giceg bi^ sunu godes 36. Z heonu ... 3 fasreld ^in ? ^io acende sunu on hfelo hire 1 )Sis mono^ is ^e sesta
%er ISio giceged bi^ un-berend 37. f te for^on ne bi^ unmsehtiglic mi^ gode eghwelc word 38. cwaelS

wutudlic^ . . . ^iowa drihtnes sie mec sefber wordo ^inum J feorrade from hir iSe engel 39. aras wutudlic^ . . .
on dagum iSsem code on moras mi^ oefiste on csestre iudea 40. 3 infoerde in hus zacharies ? gigroette . . .
41,1 aworden wses fie giherde groetinge maria . . . gifeade ^set cild in iouna hir 1 gifylled wsbs gaste lialgum .

22

[Luke.

42 1 heo clypode micelre stefne. 1 cwse}? ;
Du eart betwux wifum gebletsod. 1 gebletsud
ys pmeQ innoSes wsestm.

43 1 hwanun is me Sis jJ mines drihtnes
modor to me cume;

44 Sona swa j^inre gretinge stefn on mi-
num earum geworden waes. |?a fahnude
min cild. on minum innoj^e ;

46 And eadig j^u eart Su pe gelyfdest jJ
fulfremede synd. pa, Sing pe Se fram driht-
ne gessede synd ;

46 Da cwsbS maria min sawl maersaj?
drihten ;

47 And min gast geblissude on gode mi-
num hajlende;

48 ForSam j^e he geseah hys )?inene ead-
modnesse; So)?lice heonun-forS me eadige
secgaS ealle cneoressa.

49 forSam pe me micele ping dyde se Se
mihtig is. 1 hys nama ys halig

50 1 hys mild-heortnes of cneoresse on
oneoresse hyne ondrsedendum.

51 He worhte [msegne] on hys earme.
he to-dselde pa, ofer-modan. On mode hyra
heortan ;

52 He awearp pa, rican of setle. 1 Sa
eaSmodan up ahof ;

53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde.
1 ofer-mode idele for-let ;

54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. 1 gemunde
hys mildheortnesse ;

55 Swa he sprsec to urum fsederum abra-
hame 1 hys ssede on a woruld ;

Various Readings,

42. A. betweox. A. gebletsod (ttDtce); B. C. gebletsud
(jttoice), 43. A. hwanen. A. moder ys to me cumen.
44. A. fsegnode. 45. B. C. synt [/or 1*^ synd]. 46. A.
sawel. 47. A. go-blyssode. 48. A. eadmodnysse. A.
heonen-foiis. A. segca^. A. eneoryssa. 60. A. myld-
heortnys. A. CQeorysse (twice). 61. ma5gne supplied
from Hatton MS.; text and A. B. C. omit. A. heora.
52. A. eadmodan. 53. A. Hyiigrigende. A. fylde. 54.
A. myldheortnysse. 55. A. feeder babrahamo. A. wcorold.

42 asnd hyo cleopede hludere stefne.
1 cwaeS. Du sert be-twux wifen ge-bledsed.
1 ge-bletsed ys fines inno^s wsestme.

43 1 hwanen is me fis J^set mines drih-
tenes moder scolde to me cume.

44 Sone swa }?inre gretinge stefne on
minan earen ge-wor^an waes. J?a fagenede
min chyld on minen innoSe.

45 JEnd eadig p\i ert )?u pe ge-lyfdest
}?8et fulfremede sinde fa f ing. pe pe fram
drihtene ge-saigde synde.

46 Da cwaeS maria min saule mersed
drihten.

47 and min gast ge-blissode on gode
minen hselende.

48 For pam pe he ge-seah his J)inene
eadmodnysse. SoSlice henen-forS me
eadige seggeS ealle cneornesse.

49 for fam pe me mychele ping dyde se
pe mihtyg ys. 1 his name is halig

50 1 hys mildheortnysse of cneornisse.
on cneornesse hine on-draedende.

51 He worhte maegne on hys earme,
he to-dajlde fa ofermode. on moda heora
heortan.

52 He warp fa rice of setUe. 1 fa ead-
mode he up an-ho£

53 Hyngriende he mid gode ge-felde.
1 fa ofor-mode ydele for-let.

54 He afeng israel his cniht 1 ge-mynde
hys mildheortnj^sse.

55 Swa he sprsec to ure fsederen abra-
hame. 1 his saede on a weorlde.

Various Readings.

42. cleopode; myclere [for hludere]; eart; wifum
gebletsod ; ge-bletsod ; waestui. 43. hwanaii ; drihtnes
modor ; am. scolde ; come. 44. stefen ; minu?/i earum
ge-worden; cyld; minum. 45. eart; pint; drihtue ge-
sjcgede siud.* 46. sawul maorse*. 47. iEnd; minuw*
halciidum. 48. lienon- ; secga^ ; cneoresse. 49. mycele ;
nama. 50. myldheortnes of cneornesse. 51. ofermod ;
heortc. 52. wearp ; rican ; setle ; eadmoden ; ahof. 53.
godu7/i ge-fylde ; ofer-mqde. 55. urum faederum ; aweo-
rulde.

Chap. L] 23

1 ge-ceigede stefn ini^ micla 3 cuoe)5 gebloedsad *u bituih wifiinr 7 gebloedsad waestm
42 et exclamauit uoce magna et dixit benedicta tti inter mulieres et benedictus fructus

Inna^Ses ^ines ? huona ^is me fie cyme moder drihtnes mines to me heono for^on

uentris tui 43 et unde hoc mihi ut ueniat mater domini mei ad me 44 ecce enim

aworden wees stefh groetenges ^iues In earum minum gefeade In glaednisse se cild*)'* In innaiS milium * -h u added
facta est uox salutationis tuse in siunbus meis exultauit in gaudio infans in utero meo »'* ^'^^ «"^-

. 3 eadigo ^a ^io gelefde foHSon ^erh-geendad biiSon ^a ^atse ge-cnoeden sint him from drihtne

45 et beata, quae credidit quoniam perficientur ea quae dicta sunt ei d domino

3 coe)S wundria^ -t miclaiS* sauel min «one drihtiM 3 gefeade4't gaa«t min in * Y miela^

46 et ait maria Magnificat anima mea dominum 47 et exultauit sptritva meus in *» «^<^^<^ *"

f ^is added
in Yf^ ifilc

gode halwoende mine for^on eft-locade e^modnise {Sioses^ his heono foHSon of ^isurn eadigo

deo salutari meo 48 quia respexit Immilitatem ancillas suae ecce enim ex hoc beatam

mec cuoe^a^ alle cneoroso foriSon dyde me miclo se^e msehtig is 3 lialig

me dicent omnes generationes 49 quia fecit mihi magna qui potens est et sanctum

noma his ? milt-heortnise his in sots cneoreso ? cneoreso ondredendum hine dyde

nomen 'eius 60 et misericordia eius in progenies et progenies timentibi« eum 51 fecit

mseht on arme his to-straegd tsa of^rhygdego mi^ iSoht heortes his to-sceaf ^a msehtigo of

potentiam in brachio suo dispersit superbos mente cordis sui 52 deposuit potentes de

sedle 7 ahof ^ ^a e^modo tsa hyngerendo gefylde mi^ godum 3 ISa weh'go forleort ^a idlo

sede et exaltauit humiles 53 esurientes inpleuit bonis et diuites dimisit inanes

ondfeng isro^l cnseht his -)^te were gemyndgad milt-heortnise his sose gesprecen wses

54 suscepit israhel puerum suum memorari misericordiae suae 55 sicut locutus est

to fadores usra 1 sede his In worulde

ad patres nostros abrahant et semini eius in ssscula

42. ? gicegde stefhe micler ? cwse^ gibletsad ^u bitwih ivifiim T gi-bletsad wsestem ionnoiSes ^ines 43: T
hwona ^is mec fte cyme moder drihtnes mines to me 44. heonu foriSon* fte aworden wees stefn groetinge
^ines in earam minum 3 giworiSe glsednisse in ionnoiSe minum ^eet cild in gifea 45. 3 eadige ^a^o hia gilefde
foriSon tSorh-giendad bio^on €a ^a^e gicwoden sint him from drih^Ti^ 46. 1 cwse^ .... wundra^ ^ micla^ sawel
min drih^^n 47. 3 gi-feade gast min in gode hal-wendo mine 48. foH$on eft-locade e^modnisse €iowe his
heonu forSon of ^issum eodge mec cweo^as alle cneoreswo 49. forjson dyde mec mioelo foriSon maehtig is ?
halig noma his 50. ? mild-heortnisse his in so^e cneoreswo 3 cneoreswe ondreordun hine 51. dyde mtehte
on eorme his tostreBgd ofer-hygd mi^ iSohte heorte his 52. to-sceof iSa meehtgu of sedle 3 ahof ^a cSmodu
53. ^a hycrende gifyldo miis godum 3 tSa welge forleort ^a idlo 54. onfeng israhelum cnsehte his f te were
gimyndgad mild-heortnisse his 55. swa sprocende waes to feder useme abrahame 1 sede his o^ to weorldo

24 [LuKt

56 Q<o|?lice maria wunude mid hyre
K3 swylce fry monj^as, 1 gewende

Dys gebyraiS
on myd-
Bomeres

EUzabeth ' J^a to hyre huse;

tuni esrum- 57 Da wsBS gefylled elizabethe cenning-

pus pariendi. ^.jj , j^^^ g^j^^ ^^ j^^

58 J hyre nehcheburas 3 hyre cuSan jJ
gehyrdon jJ drihten hys mild-heort-nesse
mid hyre msersude. J hig mid hyre bliss-
odon;

59 Da on J)am ehteofan doege hig comon
f cild ymsni|?an. 3 nemdon hyne hys fseder
naman zachariam.

60 Da andswarode his modor nese soj^es.
ac he byS iohannes genemned ;

61 Da cw^don hig to hyre. nis nan on
|?inre maegSe j^yson naman genemned;

62 Da bicnodon hi to hys faeder hwast he
wolde hine genemnedne beon.

'63 pa, wrat he gebedenum wex-brede;
Iohannes is hys nama; Da wundrodon hig
ealle ;

64 Da wearS sona hys muS 1 hys tunge
geopenod 1 he spraec drihten bletsiende ;

65 Da wearS ege geword^n ofer ealle
hyra nehcheburas. 1 ofer ealle iudea munt-
land. wseron |7as word gewid-maersode.

66 3 ealle pa, %e hit gehyrdon on heora
heortan settun J cwaedon; Wenstu hwaet
byS |?es cnapa. witodlice drihtenes hand
waes mid him ;

67 And zacharias his faeder waes mid
halegum gaste afylled. 3 he witegode 3
cwaef;

Various Readings.

56. A. wunede. A. {reo. 57. A. cenninge-tyd. 58. A.
nehhe-buras. A. myldheortiiyssa A. msersoda A. hy.
59. A. ehto^an. A. ymb-snySan. 60. A. C. moder. 61.
C. hi A. t^yssum. 62. A. hig. A. om, ta B. woldo (!).
63. A. wundredon. 64 A. blet8igende. 65. A. eall heora
nehhe-buraa 66. A. setton. A. wenst %a. A. dryhtnes.
67. A. halgam. A. B. G. gefylled.

56 Q(oSlice Marie wunede mid hire
fO swylce j?reo mon^s ; 1 ge-wende

pa to hire husa

57 Da wses afelled elisabethe kenning-
tyd. 1 hyo sune kende.

58 •aend hire nehcheburas 1 hyre cu%an
j^aet ge-herden }?8et drihten hys mildheort-
nysse mid hire maersede. J hyo mid hire
blisseden.

59 pa on ):am ehtode daige hyo comon
f set chyH to embscniSen. 1 nemden hine
his faeder name zachariam.

60 pa andswerede his moder nese soSes.
ac he beoS lohan ge-nemned.

61 Da cwaeSen hyo to hire, nis nan on
j?inre maegSe J)isse name ge-nemned.

62 Da cwaaSen hyo to his faeder. hwart
he wolde hine ge-nemned beon.

63 |?a wrat he ge-beSenen wexbrede Io-
hannes ys hys name. Da wundredon hyo
ealle.

64 Da warS sona hys muS 3 hys tunge
ge-opened 1 he spraec drihten bletsiende.

65 Da warS eige ge-worden ofer ealle
heora nehchegeburas 1 ofer ealle iudea
munt-land waeren j^as worS wiS-maersede.

>66 J ealle |?a pe hyt ge-hyrdon on heore
heorten setten 1 cwaB^en. Wenst fu hwaet
beoS pes cnapa; witoSUce drihtnes hand
waes mid hym.

67 ^nd zacharias hys faeder wees mid
halgen gaste ge-fylled. 1 he wito-gode. 1
cwaeS.

Various Headings.

56. )»ry. 57. afylled ; hea 5a ge-hyrdan ; blissodoiL

59. ehto)>an; cyld ; ymsni^an ; nendon (fie); fader naman.

60. modor; byis. 61. cwseden; naman. 62. becnedon
[Jbr cwaeiSen]; om. to; fader. 63. ge-bedenom wexe-
brede ; wimdrodon hie. 64. wearis. 65. weariS ege ;
hyora nehheburas ; waron ; wid-msersede. 66. heora. 67.
And ; fader ; halgum galgam gastnm {nc).

Chap. I.]

ge-wonade untedRce m!%

56 mansit autem maria cum

25

Ma Biuelce
ilia quasi

menaiSum ikiim 1 (3fb-€ierde4'awo€fnded wssi In
mensibt^ tribt^ et reuersa est in

bus bis isonne gefylled waes ^io tid acennise J acende sunn J

domum suam 57 *Eli8abeth autem impletum est tempus pariendi et peperit filium 58 et * nil.

geberdon ^a nehebuiias 3 isa cutSamen bire foriSon sui^e gemiclade se drib^en miltbeortniM^ bis

aildierunt uicini et cognati eius quia magnificauit domtntts misericordiam suam

miiS bia-}'i58Br ? efhe-geisoncadon bir aworden w^s on dsdge )Sa sebta^e cuomon to ymb-

cum ilia et congratulabantur ei 59 et factum est in die octauo uenerunt circum-

eearfanne )K>ne cnsebt 1 ge-ceigde bine noma fadores liis
cidere puerum et uocant eum nomine patris eius zachariam

1 geondnearde moder
€0 et respondens mater

bis cuoe% senigom ising ab ge-ceiged bi^ iobartn^^
eius dixit nequaquam sed uocabitur iohannes

in

cy^^o ^in seiSe ge-ceiged ^isom noma
in cognatione tua qui uocetur hoc nomine

? cuoedon to ^ser ilea fie ne senig is
61 et dixerunt ad illam quia nemo est

gebecnadon ^nne feder bis buoelcne wselde
62 innuebant autem patri eius quem uellet

ge-oeiga bine
uocari eum

aUe
uniuersi

? ge-ginade wtex-bred arat cuoelS iobann^ is noma his ? gewimdradon

63 et postulans pugilarem scribsit dicens iohannes e^ nomen eius et mirati sunt

nntyned wses ionns 85na mu^ bis 3 tunga bis 1 spreeoend wses gebloedsade

64 apertum est autem ilico 6s eius et lingua eius et loquebatur benedicens

god ? aworden wses ondo oTer alle nebeburas biora 1 ofer alle mor-londa iudsees

deum 65 et factus est thnor super omnes uicinos eorum et super omnia montana iudaeae

weron gemersad alle worda ^as
diuulgabantur omnia uerba hac

1 geseton alle ISa^e geberdon in beorta Mora

66 et posuerunt omnes qui audierant in corde suo

cuoeiSendo bused woenes %u cnsebt ^es bi% 1 bi^ bond dribt^iet wses fo;*a bine 7

dicentes quid putas puer iste erit et erit manus domini erat coram illo, 67 et zacharias

fader bis gefylled wses balgB gaaste 3 gewitgade cuoisende-l'cuoe^
pater eius impletus est spiritu. sancto et prophetauit dicens

5B. giwonade wutudlic^ .... mils bia swelce monoiSas ^ria 1 sefber giwendad wses in bus bis 57 iSonne

gifylled wses €io tid acennisse ? acende suno 58. ? giberdun €a nehgiburas ? ^a cu^emen bire for^Son swi^e
miclade diihten mildbeortnisse bis mi€ bia 1 efne-giiSoncadun bir 59. 1 giworden wses on d<ege ISy sebtoiSa
f te oomon ? to ymbceorfanne ^one cnsebt 3 oegduu bine noma fsedres bis ... . 60. 3 giond-worde ^io moder
bis cwseiS nsenig ^ing ab giceged biiS.... 61. 1 cwedun to ^ser ilea ne senig is in cyiSiSo isinre se^e

giceged ^issum noma 62. ? gibecnadun ^onne feeder bis bwelcne wakle gicegan bine 63. ? gigiowade

onfeng wex-bredes 1 wrat cwseis iobannes is noma bis ? giwundrade wenm alle 64. ontyned wses iSonne sona
mu^ bis 1 tunga bis sprecende wses gi-bletsade god 65. 1 giworden waes ondu ofer alle nebgiburas biora 1
ofer alle morlond iudea 1 werun gimersad all word ISas 66. ? setun alle ^a^e giberdun in beorte biora

cweiSende bwset woenestu cnsebt iSes biiS ? forison bond drib^TiM mils bine 67. ? . . fseder bis gifylled waes
gasto halgum 1 gewitgade cwelSende

D

28

[LUKEL

68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god.
for}?arn. pe he geneosode. J his folces aly-
sednesse dyde;

69 1 he lis hsele horn ar^rda on dauides
huse hys cnihtes;

70 Swa he spraBc j?urh hys halegra wite-
gena muS. j^a he of worldes frymSe sprseo-
on.

71 3 he alysde us of urum feondum. 1 of
eah:a j^ara handa pe us hatedon ;

72 Mildheortnesse to wjrrcsenne mid
urum fsederum. 1 gemunan bis halegan
cy(7nesse;

73 Hyne us to syllenne |?one aS. ]>e he
urum feeder abrahame sw6r.

74 -f we butan ege of tire feonda handa
alysede him j?eowian.

75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum
urumdagum;

76 And J7u cnapa byst j^ses hehstan wite-
ga genemned. l7u gsest beforan drihtnes
ansy ne. his wegas gearwian ;

77 To qrllenne his folce hys haele gewit
on hyra synna. forgyfnesse;

78 purh innofas ures godes mildheort-
nesse. on l^am he us geneosode of east-
dsele up-springende ;

79 Onlihtan psun pe on Systrum 1 on
deaj^es sceade sitta%. ure fet to gereccenne
on sybbe weg;

80 SoJ)lice se cnapa weox. 3 wass on
gaste gestrangod. 1 waes on westenum o)?
fone daeg hys set-iwednessum on iseahel ;

Various Headings.

68. A. Qebleisod. B. C. ge-neosuda A. alysednysse.
70. A. haligra. A. wuldres. 71. A. )>8Qra. 72. A.
myldheortnysse. A. wyrcanne; B. C. wyrcenna A. halgan
cj^-nysse. 73w A. sjUanne. 75. A. halignysse. 76. A.
wytegan. A. gegearwian. 77. A. syllanne. A. heora. A.
for-gyfenysse. 78. A. myld-heortDysse. B. C. geneosude.
79. A. ge-reccanna 80. A sBt-ywednyBsaiT}.

68 Ge-bletseS syo drihten israele god ;
for fan pe he ge-neosede. 3 hys folcea
alysendnysse dyde.

69 .^nd he us hsale horn arserde on
dauides huse. hys cnihtes.

70 Swa he spraec |?urh hys halgene wite-
gene muS. Da pe of weorldes frem^
spraeken.

71 ? he alesde us of uren feonden. 1 of
ealre j^are handen j^e us hateden.

72 Mildheortnysse to werchen mid ure
fasderen. J ge-munen hys halgen ky^nesse.

73 hyne us ta sellene f^anne aS pe he
uren fader abrahame swor.

74 faet we buton eyge of ure feondon
handen alesde hym |?eowian.

75 on halignesse be-forau hym eallen
ure dagen.

76 1 J7U cnapa gaest 1 beost pas heageste
witega ge-nemned. Du gaest be-foran driht-
nes ansiene hys wegas gearewian.

77 To syllene hys folce his halge ge-wit
on hira synna for-gefenyssa.

78 Durh innoSes ures godes mildheort-
nyssa. on j^am he us neosede. of east-
dasle up-springende.

79 on-Hhtan j^am pe on j^eostrum 1 oa
dea%es scade sitte%. ure fet to ge-reccenne
on sibbe weig.

80 SoSlice se cnape weox. 1 waes on
gaste ge-straencfed. 1 waas on westene oS
f anne dayg his atewednysse on israel.

Various Headings.

68. Ge-bletsed ay; J>am; alysedDysse. 69. End;
CDihtas. 70. witegane; spnecen. 71. alysde; nrum
feondum ; ealra l^ara handan ; hatedon. 72. wyrcenne ;
urum fadornm ; halgan cy^Snysse. 73. sillenne (^onne. 74.
butan ege ; handan. 75. halignisse ; eallum urum dagum.
76. best; heagasta; before; ansyne; wigas garwian. 77.
syllenne; hale; forgyfenesse. 78. milheortnysse (sie),
79. ^ystrum ; sceade sittais. 80. cnapa ; ge-strangod ;
westenum; )>onne; aetywodnysse.

Chap, I.]

27

86 gei^loedaad drihUn sod isro^la f orison fosohte ) dyde lesnifle^rlefiiiig folces
68 Ber^ictus d9mmvs aeus israhel quia uisitauit et fecit redemtionem plebi

his
suae

3 ahof horn^ hselo ub^ In bus dauilSes ontehtes his
69 et erexit comum salutis nobis in domo dauid pueri sui

8u» sprecend wsbs iserii
70 sicut locutus est per

muiSe haligwara iSaiSe from worulde woeron l* sint witgena

his

hselo from fiondam nsnm

•68 sanctontm qui a sseculo sunt prophetarum eiu9 71 Salutem er inimicis nostris

? from hond allra ISa^e lae^don nsic to doenne milt-heortnise mils fadorom

et de manu omnium qui oderunt nos 72 ad faciendam misericordiam cum patribti^ nostris

3 gemyndga cylSnise his halges

et memorari testamenti sui sancti

^IS f gesuoren f te gesnor to abraAom feder
73 ius^iurandumi quod iurauit ad abraham patrem

usum walde gesealla hine has -J^te buta ondo of hond fionda nsra gefr^otcad we se

nostrum daturum se nobis 74 ut sine timore de manu inimicorum nostrorum liberati

here we him oq lialignlse ? so^sfsestnise before hine allum dagum usum 1 isu

seruiamus illi 75 in sarictitate et iustitia coram ipso omnibus diebus nostris 76 et tu

cnseht witga isses heista geceiged bist iSu before feeres for^on fore onsione drihtnes gearoiga wegas his
puer propbeta altissimi uocaberis praeibis enim ante faciem domeni parare uias eius

to selenne wisdom hsBles folee his In forgefhise synna hiora

77 ad dandam scientiam salutis plebi eius in remisionem peccatorum eorum

IJerh
78 per

isoht miltheortnise godes uses in iSeem gesohte us ariselS of heh ^ of heofnom inlihte

uiscera misericordiae dei nostri in quibz^^ uisitauit nos oriens ex alto 79 inluminare

ISfem tSalSe in ISiostrum 3 in scna deaises sittas to relitanne foot nsra In we sibb

bis qui in tenebris et in umbra mortis sedent ad dirigendos pedes nostros in uia pacis

se cnseht iSonn^ gewox 7 gestrenced wses gaste 1 wses In woest^m olsls on dseg

80 puer autem crescebat et confortebatur spiritn et erat in deserto usque in diem

sedeannise his to Israel
ostensionis suae ad israhel

68. sie gibletsad drihten god israhela foriSon gisohte 3 dyde lesnisse folchos his 69. 3 ahof horn hselo us
in hnse daoilses cnsehtes his 70. swa spreoende wses iSerh mulS haligra witgana hiora isg.ise from weorlde
werun 71. 3 alesde usih frt)m fiondum usum 7 of hondum alra ISaiSe usih Iseddun 72. to doanne mild-
heortnisse miis fsedrum usum 7 gimyndge cy^nisse his halges 73. alS -^^te giswor-l'fte gisworen bii$ to abra-
hame feder usum walde gisella us 74. f te buta ondo of honda fionda userra gifiiad were here we him

75. in halignisse 3 so^-fsestnisse bifora him allum dagum usum 76. 3 1^ cnseht witga tes hesta giceged

bist. . .. foriSon fora onsione drihtnes georwige woegas his 77 3 to sellanne wisdom haelo fokshe hisi n forgefni9se
synna hiora 78. ISerh giiSoht mild-heortnisse godes uses in ^Ssem gisphte usih ariseiS of heoihum 79. in lihte
iseem €a^e in isiostrum :i in scua deo^es sittas 1 to rehtanne foet usra in woege sibbe 80. iSe cnseht ^onne
giwox ? gistrongad wses in gaste 3 wses in woestem o^^e on dsege aet-eownisse his 7 israhelum

J) 2

28

[LUK^

Difl Boeal on
mydde wyn-
tresmsBBse-
nyht to l^aBre
fonnan mass-
san. A.
Exiit 6(
a cesBare
angnsto. B.

CHAPTER 11.

I Q< o)?lice on f am dagum wees ge worden
K3 gebod fram |7am casere augusto.

•jj eall ymbe-hwyrft weere to-mearcod ;
^t^ediotum 2 peos to-mearcodnes w»s seryst geword-
en fram j^am deman syrige cinna

3 !l ealle hig eodon. 1 syndrie ferdon on
hyra ceastre ;

4 Da ferde iosep fram galilea of psdre
ceastre nazareth. on iudeisce ceastre dauides.
seo is genemned bethleem. forfam \>e he
wses of dauides huse. !l hirede

5 f he ferde mid marian pe him bewed-
dod wses. 1 wees geeacnod;

6 So[J)]lice wses geworden pa, hi far
waeron. hire dagas wsiron gefyllede jJ heo
cende.

7 1 heo cende hyre frum-cennedan sunu.
!l hine mid cild-cla|?um bewand. !l hine on
binne alede. forf^am pe hig nsefdon rum on
cumena huse ;

8 1 hyrdas waeron on psun ylcan rice waci-
ende. !l niht-W8BCcan healdende ofer heora
heorda

9 pB, stod drihtnes engel wij? hig 1 godes
beorhtnes him ymbe-scean. 1 hi him myc-
elum ege adredon.

10 !l se engel him to cws&B; Nellege eow
adraedan. soj^lice nu ic eow bodie mycelne
gefean. se biS eallum folce.

II forj^am to-daeg eow ys haelend acen-
ned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre ;

CHAPTER 11.

1 Q oSlice on |?am dagen wses ge-worSen Emt edit

a oeaarea

Various Headings.

Ch. ii. T. 1. A. agusto. 0. to-mearcon(!). 2. A. to-
mearcodnys. A. aerest A. syria 3. R 0. hi A. synder-
lice. A. heora. 4. A. bethleaem ; C. behleem. 5. C. bo-
weddon(!). 6. Solice in text; A. SoiSlice; B. C. Sojjlico.
A. hig J)8Br. A. hoora. a A. wacigende. C. niht-w8ecan.
9. A. B. d ymbe-scaiL A. hig. A. myclum. A. ondred-
on. 10. A. ondraedan. A. bodiga

ge-bod fram j^an caisere auguste. gusto.
|?8et eall ymb-hwyrft waere to-msercod.

2 Deos to-mearcednysse waes serest ge-
worSen. fram |?an deman syrige cyrino.

3 !l ealle hyo eoden !l syndrie ferden on
heore ceastre.

4 Da ferde ioseph fram galilea. of fare
ceastre nazareht. on iudeissce ceastre.
dauiSes syo is ge-nemned bethleem. for
pBXL pe he wses of dauiSes huse !l hyrde

5 f 8Bt he ferde mid marian pe hym ge-
wedded waes. 3 wses ge-eacnod.

ft SoSlice wses ge-worSan fa hyo fser
wseren. hyre dages wseren ge-fyllede f set
hyo kende

7 1 hyo fa akende hire frum-kennedan.
sunu. !l hine mid cyld-claf en be-wand. 3
hine on binne alegde. for fan fe hyo.
nsefden rum on cumene huse.

8 jEnd heordas waeren on fam ylcan
riche wakiende. > niht-wseccen healdende
ofer heore heorda.

9 pa stod drihtnes sengel wiS hyo !l godes
brihtnysse heom ymbe-scan ; !l hyo heom
mychel eige adredden.

10 3 se engel heom to cwseB. Nelle ge
eow on-drseden. soSlice nu ich eow bodige
mychele blisse syo beoS eaUen folce.

11 for fan to dayg eow is hselend aken-
ned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre.

Various Readings,

Gh. ii. T. 1. RuBBio; so also in R. dagam; ge-worden.
2. to-mearcednys; go-worden. 3. hyra. 4. nasareih;
iudeysce; dauides seo; l^am. 5. be-wedded. 6. ge-
worden; wBBFon [first time\'y cende. 7. heo; acende;
-cennedan; -clae^um; nsefdon; cumena. 8. hyordas
wseron ; rice waciende ; -wseccon ; heora. 9. engel ; bryht-
nys; mycen {sic); adrseden. 10. eom ; adrseden; ic;
mycelne ge-fean se bi^ eallum. 11. halend acenned;
dauides.

Chap. II. J 29

CAP. 11.

awordeiL wees iioune on dagum iSsBin foerde bod from cessares augt»f f gemercad were
1 *Factum est autem in diehus iUis exiit edictum a cesare agusto ut describeretur * V.

all ymb-h^t iSios eemercong forma aworden wses from onder-c^ige syries J

uniuersus orbis 2 haec describtio prima facta est & praeside syriae cyrino 3 et

gaa% alle f fore-ondetande weron ^aayndrigo-i'sel syndrio In his ceastra astag ionne see

ibant omnes ut profiterentur singuli in suam ciuitatem 4 ascendit autem et

iohannes of galilea from ceastre nazaret^ in ludea ceastre daui^es %io is ge-nenmed

ioseph a galilaea de ciuitate nazareth in iudaeam ciuitatem dauid quae uocatur bethlem eo

fbtison were from hus 3 higo dsMtdes f te fore-ondete were mi^ befsestad him wif

quod esset de domo et familia dauid 5 ut profiteretur cum maria desponsata sibi uxore

berende aworden waes ^onn^ mi^^y weron ^er gefylled woron %a dagas fte acende-l'aocenned were

praegnate. 6 factum est autem cum essent ibi impleti sunt dies ut pareret

3 cende sunu his frumcende 3 mi^ cild-da^um bewand 3 eft-gebeg hine lu

7 et peperit filiunr suum primogenitum et pannis eum inuoluit et inclmauit eum in

binnsB for^on ne wees hink stoue vol gest-hos 3 isa hiorde woeron on lend f ilea

praesepio quia non erat eis locus in diuersorio 8 et pastores erant in regione eadem

wseocenda 3 haldendo wacana naehtes of^r edo his 3. heono engel drihtnes

uigilantes et custodientes uigilias noctis supra gregem suum 9 et ecce angelus domini

8[t]od set'i'neh ^eem 3 berhtnise godes ymb-seean bia 3 ondreardon mi% ondo miclo ?

stetit iuxta illos et claritas dei circumfukit illos et timuerunt timore magno 10 et

cuoeis %8em se engel nalla^ ge ondrede heono for^on ic bodigo inh ge-fea mi% miclum f

dixit illis angelus nolite timere ecce ehim euangelizo nobis gaudium* magnum quod

biiS allum folce forSon accenned Is us to daeg haelend se^e is crist drihten in

erit omni populo 11 quia natus est nobis hodie saluatoir qui est christtis domimi& in

ceastre daui^es
ciuitate dauid

y

Cap. II. 1. worden wses wntadlte^ in dagom ^aam foerde bod from casere agustos fte gimercad were all
ymb-hwyrfb 2. isios mercung forma giworden waes from undercynige syrres cyrene noma wses 3. 3 ga^ alle
fie fore-ondetende werun ^a syndrige in his C8Bstre 4 astag %onne .... of galilea from csBstre .... in iudea
caestre daui^es ^io is ginemned .... hio foriSon were of huse 3 higo daui^es 5. ^te fore-ondette werun mi%
.... bifsested him wif berende 6. aworden wses %onne mUsiSj werun ^er g^ylled wenm %a dagas f te acenned
were 7. 3 cende sunu his frxun-cennedne 3 %a mi^ da^um hine biwand 3 efne gibcg hine in binne foriSon
ne wees him stowwe in gest-huse 8. 3 ^a hiordas werun in londe ^set ilce waeccende 3 haldende waoone

nffihtes ofer ede his 9. 3 heonu engel drihtnes stod aat-l'neh ^sem 3 berhtnisse godes ymb-scean hia 3

ondroordun mi% ondo miclum 10. 3 cwse^ %sem ^e engel nalla^ ge ondreda heonu foriSon ic bodigo iow gifeo
micelne isset bi% allum folche 11. forison acenned is iow to dsege hselend ^eiSe is crist drihten in csestre

dauii^es

30

[Luke.

Dv8 Bceal on
)>one ehtoiSan
msesse-dsBg
to myddau
wjufara.
PoBtquam
couBumati
sunt dies
octo. A.
Postquam
impleti Bunt
dies octo. B.

12 And piB tacen eow byS; Ge ge-metaS
an cild hreglum bewunden. . 1 on binne
aled;

13 And l^a W8DS fseringa geworden mid
fam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes
god heriendra 1 fus cwe)?endra ;

14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse 1 on
eorSan sybb mannum godes willan ;

15 3 hit waes geworden [?a Ba englas to
heofene ferdon. |?a hyrdas him betwynan
spraecon ;i cwaadon ; Utun faran to bethleem.
1 geseon -f word pe geworden is. -f drihten
us aet-y wde ;

16 3 hig efstende comon. !l gemetton
maiian 1 iosep !l *]$ cild on binne aled;

17 pa hi -p gesawon |?a on-cneowon hig
be }7am worde pe him gessed waes be psun
cilde ;

18 1 ealle |?a Se gehyrdon wundredon be
pam pe him pSL hyrdas saedon ;

19 Maria geheold ealle |?as word on
hyre heortan smeagende ;

20 Da gewendon ham pSL hyrdas god
wuldriende !l heriende on eallum psim Se
hi gehyrdon, 1 gesawon; Swa to him
gecweden w»s;

21 TT? fter J?am pe ehta dagas gefyllede
-^ -*--^ waeron -p Sset cild emsnyden

waere. his nama wsbs haelend; Se wses
fram engle genemned. ^v he on innoSe
ge-eacnod waere;

Various Readings,

12. A. oncyld. C. hnegltim; A. claJ»Qm. 13. A. myo-
elnys heofenlices weredes. A. herigendra. 14. A. syg.
A heahnyase. Ifi. B. C heofone ; A. heofenimL A. Uton.
16. A. efestenda 17. A. hig {for hi]. B. hi; C. hi [for
hig]. 20. A. wnldiigende. A hig. 21. A. ymb-snyden;
B. msnyden (1^ letter erased).

12 And |?is taken eow beoS. Ge findaS
an chyld rseglen be-wunden. 7 on binne
aleigS.

13 And pB, waes fseringe ge-wor&in mid
l^am aengle myceles heofenlices weredes god
heriendra. !l fus cweSende

14 gode syo wuldor on heahnysse. 1 on
eor^n sibbe mannen godes willan.

15 3 hy t waes ge-worSen pB, pB, sengles to
heofene ferden. pa heordan heom be-
tweonen sprsecen !l cwceBen. Vton faren
to bethleem. 3 ge-seon p2ei word pe ge-
worden ys. |?(Bt drihten us atywede.

16 3 hyo efstende comen 3 ge-metton ma-
rian 3 loseph send j^set chyld on binne aleigd.

1 7 Da hyo l^set ge-seagen pa on-cneowen
hyo be fam worden pe heom ge-ssed waes.
be f am chylde.

18 JEiCL(i ealle pB, pe ge-herden wundreden
be l^am. pe heom pB. heordes saigdon.

19 Maria ge-heold ealle pBA word on
hire heorte smeagende.

20 Da ge-wenden ham pdk heordes god
wuldriende. 3 heriende on eallen |?an pe
hyo ge-herden 3 ge-seagen. Swa to heom
ge-cweSen wses.

21 717^ fter bam t>e ehta dages ge-felde Postqnam i]
-^J— * wseren jJ )>8et chyld embsnySen octo.

waere. Hys nama waes haelend. Se waes
fram aengle ge-nemned aer he on innoSe
ge-eacned waere.

Various Readings.

12. ^nd; tacen; byls ; ge-moia^ [for findais]; cyld
hrseglum; alegd. 13. faringe ge- worden; engle; heofoB-
lices; herigendra; cwe^endre. 14. eoriSon; mannnm.
15. ge- worden; englas; heofone; hyrdas; be-tweonan
sprsecen; cweedon; faran; ge-worden; setywde. 16. efest-
ende; cyld; alegd. 17. ge-sawon; jjan; cylde. 18. ge-
herdon wundrededen («c) ; hyrdas ssegdon. 19. ge-heald ;
heorten. 20. hyrdas ; herigende ; allnm \>zm ; ge-hyrdon ;
ge-sawon, 21. Rubric; so also in R. Efter; ge-fulde
wseron; emsnylSen ware ; engle; ge-eacnod.

Chap. IL] 31.

1 ^is iob tacon -l* becon gie gemoetes in f cild mi^ cild-cIaSam mbewiutden 7 gesetted in y
12 et hoc uobis signuin inuenietis infantem pannis inuolutum et poeitum in

bhrne 1 sona aworden wsbs mi^ esgle menigo hioredes heofonlic hergendra god ^

praesepio 13 Et subito facta est cum angelo multitude miirtiae caelestis laudantium deum

3 cuoe^eDdra wnldor In heannisum gode 3 In eoiiso sibb monnnnt g6de8 willo

et dicentium 14 gloria m altissimis d^ et in terra pax hominibu^ bonafr uoluntatis

aworden Is fte fearradon from him ^a englas in heofiie %a hiorda ge-spreoon bitoih

15 factum est ut discesserunt ab eis angeli in caelum *Pa8tore8 loquebantur ad inuicem * VI.

of<0r-fjB8re we o«« in beth^^^m 5 ge-«ea woe *iB word f te aworden wees leette dyde se dribten
transeamuB usque in bethleem et uideamus hoc uerbum quod factum est quod fecit dowtnus

3 aed-eaude ns 3 caomon oefistande 3 gemoeton 3 ^ f cild

et ostendit nobis 16 et uenerunt festinantes et inuenerunt mariam et ioseph et infante?/>

gesetted in binna gesegon ^tmne engeton from word f te cuoeden waes ^eem •

positum in prs&sipio 17 uidentes autem cognouerunt de uerbo quod dictum erat illis

from cnseht iSmun 3 alle ^a^e ge-herdon awondrade woeron 3 fh)m iSsem ^a^e acnoeden weron

de puero hoc 18 et omnes qui audierunt mirati sunt et de his quae dicta erant

from hiordom to iSmm ileum ^on geheald alle worda iSas laedon in

a pastoribus ad ipsos 19 maria autem conseruabat omnia uerba haec conferent in

hearta his 3 eft-cerdon-l'oerde weron ^a hiorde wnldrigendo 3 hergendo god in allom

corde suo 20 et reuersi sunt pastores glorificantes et laudantes det^m in omnib2i^

^a^e geherdon 3 gesegon sua caoeden wses to him 3 eeft^ iSon ge-endad weron

quae audierant et uiderant sicut dictum est ad illos 21 *Et postquam consummati sunt • vii.

dagas lehto fte ymb-corfen were ge-ceigd wes noma his aehselend fie ge-oeiged wses from engel
dies octo ut circum-cideretur uocatum est nomen eius ia^us quod uocatum est ab angelo

aer ison Inna ge-ecnad were

prius-quam in utero conciperetur

12. 3 isis is low tacun-l'becan ge gimoetas ^set did mi^ cla^om biwmiden 1 giseted in binne 13. 3 sona
aworden wees mengu .... heofun-lic hergende god 3 cwe^ende 14. wuldor in heonissum gode 3 on eoriso sibb
monnum godes wiila 16. 3 aworden wass fte feorradun from him %a englas on heofoas te hiordas wutud-
[lice] gisprecun bitwih him feere we oiS^set in bethlem 3 gisea we ^is word isset aworden wses ^sette drihton
aet-eowde low 16. 3 oomun 4' cymende werun .... 3 .... 3 ^set cild giseted in binne 17. gis^on %onne

on-geton from worde iSteite dweden wees teem from cnsehte ^issum 18. 3 alle ^a^e giherdun awmidrade wenm

3 from ^aem ^aiSe cweden wenin from hiordmn to ^nm ileum 19 iSonne giheold alle word iSas leeddun

in heorte his 20. 3 eft gicerdun ^ cerende werun iSa hiordas wuldrende 3 hergende god in allum ^a^e giher-
dun 3 gisegun swa acweden wees to him 21. 3 aefter ^on giendad werun dagas aehtowe fte ymb-corfen
were te cnaeht gioeged wass noma his hsdlend ((SBtt gioweden waes from engle aer ison in ionna giecnad were

32

[Luke.

Postqoam im-
pleti sunt dies
ptugationis
marife. B.

Dis soeal on
sunnan cUeg
betweox myd-
dewinties
msBSse-daBge J
twelftan dsge.
Erat ioseph
& maria. A.
Erat pal^r
leiVL & m&icr
mirantes
nuper his que
dicebanti/r de
iUo. B.

22 1 sefter |?am pe Lyre clsensunge dagas
gefyUede waeron. eefter moyses ae. hi laed-
don hyne on hierusalem *jJ hi hine gode ge-
settun

23 swa swa on drihtnes se. awriten is;
'p sbIc Tvaepned gecynd-lim. ontynende.
byS drihtne halig genemned ;

24 And *jJ hig oflTninge sealdon ^^fter
pB.m pe drihtnes ae. gecweden is. twa
turtlan. oSSe tweofen cidfran briddas.

25 1 l^a wses an man on hierusalem )78BS
nama waes simeon !l pes man wses riht-wis !l
o|? israhela frofor geanbidiende. !l hali gast
him on wses.

26 !l he andsware fram fam halegan
gaste onfeng. -p he deaS ne gesawe. buton
he aer drihten crist gesawe ;

27 And on gaste he on jJ tempel com. 1
psi his magas laeddon fone haelend. jJ hig
for him aefter J^aere .«. gewunan dydon.

28 he onfeng hine mid his handum. !l
god bletsode 3 cwaeS;

29 Drihten. nu f u laetst finne feow
aefter |?inuin worde on sibbe;

30 PorSam mine eagan gesawon fine
haele.

31 Sa pu ge-earwodest beforan ansyne
eallra folca;

32 Leoht to peoda awrigenesse 1 to |?ines
folces wuldre israhel.

33 T\a waes his fseder !l his modor
-L' wundriende be fam pe be him

gesaede wsiron;

Various Readings.

22. A. hig {ttoice), A. ge-setion. 23. B. G. wsepnyd.
A. gecynde-lym. 24. B. C. hi 25. A. om. ojj. A. frofre.
A. B. C. halig. 26. A. om, l^am. A. halgum. B. C. onfena
28. A. inserts 3 hrfore he. 31. A. earwodest ; B. C. ge-
earwudest A. B. G. eahra. 32. A. awrygenysse. 33. A.
moder wandrigende.

22 TC^fter J?am pe hire claensing-dages
-^-■-^ ge-felde weeren. aefter moyses

lage. hyo laedden hine on ierusalem l^set
hyo hine gode setton

23 swa swa [on] drihtnes lage awriten ys.
Daet aelc waepnyd ge-cyndlym untynende
beoS drihtenes halig ge-nemned.

24 1 f aet hyo oflfrunge sealden. aefter
Jjan pQ drihtnes l aege ge-cweSen is. twa
tiirtlan. oSSe twa culfran briddea.

25 ^nd pB. waes an man on ierusalem
pQA name waes symeon. !l l^es man waes
rihtwis 3 mid israele frofren ge-anbadiende.
3 halig gast him on waes.

26 !l he andswere of f^am halgen gaste
on-feng. faet he deaS ne ge-seage buton
he aer drihten crist ge-seage.

27 -^nd on gaste he on )?aet tempel com.
1 ]?a his maeges laeddon f^anne haelend. jJ hyo
for hym aefter |?are laege ge wunan dyden.

28 Heo on-feng hine mid hys handen.
1 god bletsede. 3 cwaeS.

29 Drihten nu pM laetst f inne peow aefter
|?ine worde on sibbe.

30 for l^am mine eagen ge-seagen |)ine
haele.

31 |?a |?u ge-gearwudest be-foran aire
folce ansiene.

32 leoht to }>eoda awrigenysse. 1 to fines
folces wuldre israele.

33 "Wa waes hys faeder !l hys moder
X wundriende be |?am pe be hym

ge-saigde waeren.

Postquam
pleti sunt
pnrgEtioaJ
ICarie.

Erat pater
mtni & mat
mirantes
snper his q
dioebantur
iUo.

Varixms Readings.

22. Rubric ; so also in R. Efter; ge-fullede wseron ; ea
\_/or lage]. 23. on supplied from R; » [fur lage] ; by«.

24. |)am >e drihtne {sic) ee. gecweden; twegen culfraii.

25. ? 0% israhele frofer. 26. andswsere fram \>Bm halgan ;
ge-sawe (twice), 27. And; magas; )K)nne halend; >£cre le.
ge- wunan dydon. 28. He ; bletsoda 30. eagan ge-seawen.
31. ge-earwudest ; ansyne ealra folca 32. israeL 33.
RuBRio; so also in R.; fader; wundrigende; ge-sagde
waeroa

Chap. II.]

33

3 aefber ison gefylled wer dagas cisensunges his sefter ae Isedon hine

22 et postquam impleti sunt dies purgationis eius secundum legem mosi tulerunt ilium

in hierusalem
in hierusalem

sua auritten is in ae drihtnes fie eghuelc he -l* woepen-mon to-untynes x
23 sicut scribtum est in lege domim quia omne masculini^m adaperiens

hrif-i'wom-1'inna halig drihtne ge-ceiged
uuluam Ba7ictum domino uocabitur

? -j^te saldon geafa-l'assegdnise eefUr fte

24 et ut darent hostiam secundum quod

3 heono monn waes in

acuoeden is in se tuoe turturas 4' tuoge birdas culfras

dictum est in lege par turturum aut duos puUos columbarum 25 et ecce homo erat in

hierusalem ^sem noma simeon 3 monn %es so^faBS 3 ondredend waes bidend frofor isroela

hierusalem cui nomen simeon et homo iste iustus et timoratus expectans consolationem israhel

7 gaast halig wses In him
et spmYtzs sanctus erat in eo

1 ond-suere on-feng from gast halig ne gesege
26 et responsum acceperat & spnYu saiic^o non uisurum

he dea^ buta aer gesege g^ecorene drihtnes J cuom In gast In temple 3 mi^^j

86 mortem nisi prius uideret dkristum domini 27 et uenit in spinYu in templum et cum

in-laeddon ^one cnaeht hselend aldro his f te dydon eefter gewima aes fore hine

inducerent puerum iesum parentes eius ut facerent secundum consuetudinem legis pro eo

7 he onfen^ him on armum his 1 gebloedsade god 3 cuoe% nu forletes [4'] forgefes

28 et ipse accepit eum in ulnas suas et benedixit deum et dixit 29 nunc dimittis

esne

%in la drihten eefter

word

^in on sibb

seruum tuum dcwune secundum uerbum tuum in pace

fofison gesegon ego min m.
30 quia uiderunt oculi mei

haelo •1' halwoende ^[in] f ^u gearuades sdr^fore onsione alra foica leht to

salutare tuum 31 quod parasti ante faciem omnium populorum 32 lumen ad

sed-eaunise cynna 3 wulder folces ^ines isroel

reuelationem gentium et gloriam plebis tuae israhel

? W8B8 fader his 1 moder
33 et erat pater eius et mater

wundrando ofer ^a ^a^e gecuoeden weron from him
mirantes super his quae dicebantur de illo

22. 3 SBfter ^on gifylled werun dagas claensunge his sefber se moyses laeddun hine .... f te asettun hine
drihten 23. swa awriten is in ae drihtnes ^aette eghwelc wepenmon to-untynes hrif-1'wombe halig drihten

gicege^ 24. 3 -j^te saidun gaefel •I' asaegdnis aefter ^aette acwedon waes in ae drihtnes twoege turturas •1' twoege
birdas culfra 25. 3 heonu mon waes in ... . %aem noma waes simeon 3 mon iSes so^faest 3 ondredende bid-

dende frofre israhelas 3 gast halig waes in him 26. J ondswore onfeng from gaste halgum ne gisaeh he him
dea^ buta aer gisege gicorone drihtnes 27. 3 com in gaste in temple 3 mi^iSy inlaeddun aeldru his ^one

cnaeht ^e hteiend ^te dydon aefter giwuna aes fore hine 28. ? he onfeng hine on eormas his ? bletsade god
3 cwae^ 29. nu forletes •I' forgefes esne ^inne drihten aefter worde %inum in sibbe 30. foriSon gisegun ego
mine haelo ^ine 31. ^aette ^u gigeorwades bifora onsione alra folca 32. leht to aeteowednisse cynna J

wuldur folches Sines israhel 33. 3 waes feeder his 7 moder his wundrende ofer Sa SaSe gicweden werun

from him

E

34

[Luke.

34 And l^a bletsude hig simeon 1 cwaef
to marian his meder; Loca nu pes is on
hryre. 1 on a?ryst asett manega on israhel.
1 on tacen pam Se wiS-cweden byS ;

35 And his swurd |?ine sawie J^urh-faerB.
-p ge|?ohtas syn awrigene of manegum heor-
tum;

36 And anna wses witegystre fanueles
dohtor of asseres msegBe }?eos wunude ma-
nigne d«g. 1 heo leofode mid hyre were
seofan ger of hyre fsemn-hade.

37 !l heo waes wudewe oS feower 1 hund-
eahtatig geara ; Seo of |?am temple ne
gewat. daeges 1 nihtes j^eowigende on fses-
tenum 1 on halsungum.

38 And beos Bsere tide becumende driht-
ne andette 1 be him spra^c eallum f am f e
ge-anbidedon hierusalem alysednesse ;

39 1 fa hi ealle }?ing gefyldon. sefter
drihtnes .ae. hi ge-hwurfon on galileam on
heora ceastre nazareth ;

40 SoSlice jJ cild weox 1 wses gestrangod
wis-domes full. 1 godes gyfu waes on him.

41 1 his magas ferdon aelce gere to hieru-
salem on easter-dseges freols-tide.

42 1 fa he wses twelf wintre hy foron to
hierusalem to fan easterlican freolse aefter
hyra gewunan.

43 And gefylledum dagum fa hig agen-
gehwurfon. belaf se haelend on hierusalem.
1 his magas jJ nyston.

Various Readings,

34. A. bletsode. A. hyre [for hryrej. A. aset. A. B.
C. manc^ra. 35. A. sweord. 36. A. wytegestre. A.
wimede mieenigno. A. lyfede. A. seofen gear. 37. A.
wuduwe. A. -ehtati^. A. |7eowgende. 38. A.
alysednyssc. 39. A. hig {twice). B. C. hyra. 41. A.
geare. 42. A. hig. A. j^am. A. heora. 43. A. on-
gean-.

34 And fa ge-bletsede hyo symeon. 1
cwaeS to marian hys moder. loca nu fes
is on hryre !l on arist ge-sett. manegre on
israele 1 on taken f am f e wiS-cweSen byS*

35 -^nd his sweord fine sawle f urhferB.
faet ge-fohtes seon awrigene of manegen
heorten.

36 And anna waes witegestre fanueles
dohter of asseres maegSe. feos wunede
manigene daig !! hye lefede mid hire were
sefe gear on hire femnehade

37 !l hyo waes wudewe oS feower 1 hund-
eahtetig geare. Seo of f am temple ne ge-
wat daiges ne nihtes. f eowiende on faes-
tene. 1 on halsunge.

38 And feos fare tide be-cumende
drihtne andette !l be hym spraec. eallen fan
f e ge-an-bided-en ierusalem alysednysse.

39 !l fa h^o ealle fing ge-feldon aefler
drihtenes lage. hyo hwurfon on galilee on
hire ceastre nazareth.

40 SoBlice faet chyld weox !l waos ge-
stranged wisdomes full. 3 godes geue waes
on him.

41 1 his maeges ferden aelche geare to
ierusalem on eastre daiges freols-tide.

42 T\a he waes twelf wintre. hyo cum factm
J-^' foren to ierusalem to f am east- ^or^d

erlicen freolse. aefter hyre ge-wunenen {sic), ^®^"°'

43 !l fa ge-fylleden dagen. fa hyo agen
ge-hwurfon be-laf se haelend on ierusalem
!l hys maeges faet nyston.

Various Readings.

34. asett manegra ; israel 3.'>. ^nd ; l^nrh-faertS ; syn ;
manegum heortvw. 36. wytegystro; dohtor; wunode
manigne dseg ; heo leofode ; sefen ; of Q/?>r on]; femnhade.
37. heo ; eahtatig geara ; 5 [for ne] ; (^eowiendum ; feMt-
enum ; halsungum. 38. iEnd ; sprac eallum >am ; go-
an-bydedon. 39. gefyldon; ae [for lage]; ge-wurfon;
galileam. 40. cyld; ge-strangod; gyfe. 41. magas;
selce ; easter-dages. 42. Same rubric in R. foron ;
hierusalem ; easterlican ; hyore gewuwunen {jnc), 43.
End ; ge-fylledom dag?m ; nysten.

Chap. II.] 35

1 ge-bloedsade him cuoe^ to moder his heono geseted is ^es on

34 et benedixit illis simeon et dixit ad mariam matrem eius ecce positus est hie in

gefaelnise 3 erist monigra ^ 3 on taco-l'on becon ^aem wi«-cuoeden bi« 3

ruinam et resurrectionem multorum in israhel et in signum cui contradicetnr 35 et

%in i$ses4'hi8 sauel %erh of^r-fsereiS snord f te sed-eaud were4'woeron of monigum heortnm smeaungas
tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius ut reuelentur ex multis cordibi^ cogitationes

3 wses Anna ^io witga dohter from folc Aseresf %ios gefealle on dagum monigam f i. iAoobes

36 et erat anna prophetissa filia phanuel de tribu aser ha^c processerat in diehus multis Bunu

3 lifde mi« wer hire wintrum seofo from hehstald-had hire 3 *io8 widioa o««. yt

et uixerat cum uiro suo annis septem & uirginitatp sua 37 et haec uidua usque

wintro 3 hund-haehtatih feouer «io ne of-foerde from temple mi% f^st^um 3 gebeadum

annos octoginta quatuor quae non descedebat de templo ieiuniis et obsecrationibtw

herde nseht 3 dsege 3 ^io ilea tid of^r-cuom ge-onditte^ drih^ne 3 sprecend wses

seruiens nocte ac die 38 et haec ipsa bora super-ueniens confitebatur domino et loquebatur

of him allum ^aise ge-biodon-l'bidendo woeron losing •I' lesnis hierusalem 3 -j^te {Serh-dedon-l'geen-

de illo omnibi^^ qui expectabant redemtionem hierusalem 39 et ut perfece-

dadon alle sefter ae drihtn^ gecerdon •1' awoende woeron on gaMlea in ccastro his

runt omnia secundum legem domini reuersi sunt in galilaeam in ciuitatem suam

nazare^^ se cnaeht ^oune awox 3 gestrencged wees full mi% snyttro 3 geafa godes wses in

nazareth 40 puer autem crescebat et confoi'tabatur plenus sapientia et gratia dei erat in

iSsem 3 foerdon aldro his ^erh alle wintro in hierusaJem on daege symbeles eastres ><

iUo 41 et ibant parentes eius per omnes annos in hierusalem in die solemni paschae

3 mi^iSy aworden were wintra tuoelf stigendom ^sem on hierusalem sefter

42 *Et cum factus fuisset annorum duodecim ascendentibu^ illis in hierusolimam secundum • vni.

gewuna daeges halges •1' spib^ 3 mi^iSy geendade woron dagas miHj efb-ccrdon eft-wimade

consuetudinem diei festi 43 consummatis-que diebi^ cum redirent remansit

80 cnaeht hsdiend in hierusalem 3 ne cu^on aldro his

puer iesvB in hierusalem et non cognouerunt parentes eius

34. 3 gibletsade hise simeon* 3 cwae^ to ... . moeder his heonu giseted is %es on gasfelnisse 3 erist monigra
in israhelum 3 on becnum ^sem wi^cweden bi^ 35. 3 iSin iSses ^ his sawel ^erh-foere^ 3 sword ^aette seteowed
were of monigum heortum smeunges 36. 3 wses anna %io witga dohter fanuoles from folche aseres ^ios

gifeoll on dagum monigum 3 lifde mi% wer hire winter siofune from hehstaldhade hire 37. 3 isios widwe

o^^e winter hund-aahtctig %io ne offoerde from temple miiS faBstennum. 3 gibeadum herde gode naeht 3 daeg
38. 3 ^io ilea tid ofercom giondetade drihtne 3 sprecende waes of him allum %aiSe biddende werun lesinge-l'
lesnisse . . . . 39. 3 fte ^erh-dedun alio aefter ae drihtnes gicerdun -Ir woemde werun.... in caestre his nazarenes
40. ^e cnaeht ^onne awox 3 gistrongad waes full mi% snytrum 3 gefe godes waes mi^ ^aem 41. 3 foerdun

aeldro his ^erh alle wintru in hierusalem on daege symbles eastra 42. 3 mi^ aworden were wintru twelfe

stigendum ^aem on hierusalem aefter giwuna daeges halges 4' symbles 43. 3 mi^^y giendade werun dagas miiSiSy
eftcerdun eftwunade iSe cnaeht haelend in .... 3 ne cuiSun aeldro his

£2

36

[Luke.

44 wendon *jJ he on heora gefere waere.
pa comon hig anes da3ges faBr. 1 hine soh-
ton betux his magas 1 his cuSan.

45 Sa hig hyne ne fundon hig gewendun
to hienisalem hyne secende;

46 Da cefter prim dagum hig fundon hine
on f am temple sittende on middan f am
lareowum. hlystende !l hi ahsiende;

m

47 pa wundrodon hig ealle pe gehyrdon
be his gleaw-scipe. 1 hys !l-swarum ;

48 Da cwa^j? his modor to him; Sunu
hwi dydest j?u unc Bus. |?in faeder 1 ic
sarigende j?e sohton ;

49 Da cwseS he to him. hwaet is -f gyt
me sohton. nyste gyt *jJ me gebyraS to
beonne on |?am Singum Se mines fa)der
synt;

50 Da ne ongeton hig -f word pe he to
him sprsec;

51 Da ferde he mid him 1 com to naza-
reth. ;i wises him under-f eod ; And his mo-
dor geheold ealle pas word on hyre heortan
smeagende ;

52 And se haelend |?eah on wisdome !l on
ylde. 3 mid gyfe. mid gode ;i mid man-
num

CHAPTER III.

1 Oj^oSlice pSLxn fifteoSan geare psBS
K3 caseres anwealdes tiberii. begym-

Dis ge-byra*
on 8«etem-
dseg to aew-

myddanwyn- endum ]:am pontiscan pilate iudea-|?eode.
qtSnt^-*^ feorSan dseles rica gaUlee herode. filippo
cimo. A. jjig brefer feorSan daales rica. Iturie. 1

j?86s rices traconitidis 1 lisania abiline feor-

pSLH daeles rica.

Various Headings.

44. B. C. hyra. A. bctweox j B. betwux. 45. A. ge-
wendon. B. C. secynde. 46. A. hig acsigende. 47. A..B.
C. wundredon. 48. A. modor. A. hwig. 49. A. \>mgoiL
A. synd. 50. A. ongeaton. 51. G. om. his. A. moder.

Gap, iii. y. 1. B. anwaldos, A. galiie^. A. philyppo.
0. for^an [2nd time only,]

44 wende }?aet he on heore ge-ferrede
W8ere. Da comen hyo anes daiges feor. 1 hyo
hine sohte be-tweoxe his maeges 1 hys cu%an.

45 pa hyo hine ne funden ; hyo ge-went-
on to ierusalem hine sechende.

46 Da aefter |?reom dagen. hyo funden
hine on pSLxn temple sittende. on iniddan
pB,m lareowan. hlystende 3 hyo axiende.

47 Da wundredon hyo ealle pe ge-hyrden
be his gleawscype ; !l his aBndsweren.

48 Da cwaeS his moder to him. Sune
hwi dydest j?u unc pus. j?in fa^der 1 ic
sarigende f e sohten.

49 pa cwseS he to heom. hwaet is j?8et
gyt me sohten. nyste gyt j?ait me ge-byred
to beonne on psun fingen pe mines fteder
synde.

50 Da ne on-geaton hyo fa word pe he
to heom sprsec.

51 Da ferde he mid heom 1 com to naza-
reth. !l wses heom under-|?eod. And hys
moder ge-heold ealle )?as word on hire
heorte smeagende.

52 j^nd se hselend peah on wisdome 1
on ylde. 1 mid gyfe mid gode 3 mid man-
nen.

^s

CHAPTER III.
oSlice bam fiftendan geare bas cai- Anno qnin

' decimo tjk

seres an-wealdes tyberij. be-gin- oesans.
nenden |?am pontiscen pilate iudea )?eode.
feorSan daeles rice galilee herode. philippe
hys broder. feorSan dssles rice iturie. 1
fas riche traconitidis. 1 lisania abiline
feorSan dseles rica.

Various Readings.

44. wenden ; hjTa gefere ; dseffes fter ; otn. hyo ; sohton
be-tweox ; magas. 45. ge-wenaon ; secvnde. 46. Mm
dagum ; f\indoii ; lareowum ; hi ahsicndie. 47. ge-hyr-
don ; glewscype ; andawarum. 48. modor ; Sunu ; soh-
ton. 49. sohton ; ge-byre* ; Bjnt 61. heortan.
52. mannum.

Cap. iii. V. 1. Satne Rubric in R. fifbeo^an geara; be-

S'nnendum; feortSon; rica; filippon; broiSor feor*esj rices
t/r rice] ; rices [far riche].

Chap. 1L] 37

woendon xmiediice bine f te were hia miis fylgendc caomon geong dsdgoa J eft sohton
44 existimantes autem ilium esse in comitatu uenerunt iter diei et requirebant

hiDo betuih frcondo 7 cutSo 7 ne gemoeton gecerdon4'gecerde Woeron in hieruBolem

eum inter cosfnatos et adnotos 45 et non inuenientes reuersi sunt in hierusalem

eft-sohton hine 1 aworden wees sefber %riim dogrum gemoeton bine on temple sittende on

requirentes eum 46 et factum est post triduum inuenerunt ilium in templo sedentem in

middum %ara laraua berende bine ? fraegnende astylton ^on alle isa^e hine

medio doctorum audientem illos et interrogantem 47 *Stupebant autem omnes qui eum * ^» ";.

mt. Ixii.

mr. ziii.
geherdon ofer snytro 4' hogoscip 7 ondsuearum his ? gesegon awnndrade woeron 1 cue^

audiebant super prudentia et responsis eius 48 et uidentes ammirati sunt *Et dixit • 6. x.

isio moder to hine la sunu husetd dydest ^u us heono feeder isin J ic maenende we sohton tSeo x
mater ad ilium filii quid fecisti nobis ecce pater tuus et ego Jolentes quaerebamus te

3 cuoe% to him huced is f te mec gie sohton ne cuiSiigie f te in ^sem ^a^e fadoros
49 et ait ad illos quid est quod me quaerebatis nesciebatis quia in his quae patres {sic)

mines sint gerisenlic me to wosanne 7 iSa ne on-cneaun word fie sprecond waas to

mei sunt oportet me esse 50 et ipsi non intellexerunt uerbum quod locutus est ad

him J of-stag miiS him cuom to nazare/A 1 waes under-^ioded him 3 moder his

Ulos 51 et descendit cum eis et uenit nazareth et erat subditus illis et mater eius

geheselde4'gehaeldo alle worda «a8 in hearta his 7 w hseiend gewox mi« snytro 3 soldo

conseruabat omnia uerba haec in corde suo 52 et iesus proficiebat sapientia [et] aetate

J wuldur mits god 3 monnum
et gratia apud det^m et homines

CAP. III.

ger fSonne ^io fiftei^e bsoses ^^ wses scire-monn indeas

1 *Anno autem quinto decimo imperii tiberii caesaris procurante pontio pilato iudaea • T??!^-

[6. iii.
, _ . mt uii.

ionne bro*ere his 3 io. u. xxu.]

tetrarcha autem galilaeae herode philippo autem fratre eius tetrarcha itureae et trachonitidis

londes
regionis et lissaniae abilinae tetrarcha

44. woendun wutudlic^ hine f he were hiae mi^ fylgende oomon gonga dseges 3 eftsobtmi hine bitwih freonde
1 cy^^o 46. 3 no gimoettun gicerde wenm in ... . eftsobtun hine 46. 3 aworden waes sefter iSrim dognim
gimoeton hine in temple sittende in middum ^ara larwara berende hine 3 fregnende bine 47. astyltun ^onne
alio %a%o bine giherdun ofer snytro ? ondsworum his 48. 3 gisegun awimdrade werun J cwse^ ^io moder

his to him la sunu bwset dydestu us swa beonu feeder %in 3 ic maenende sohtun ^ec 49. 3 cwce% to him

hwset is ^sette mec gisohtun ne cu^on ge ^sete in ^sem faedras mine sindun girisenlic me to wosanne 50. 3
^a ne oncneowun word ^sette sprecende wses to him 61. 3 astag miis him 3 com to nazareth 3 wses undcr<-
^ioded him 3 moder his gibsBlde alle word ^as in beorte his 52. 3 %o bael^n^ giwox mi^ snytru 3 aeldu

3 wuldur mi^ god 3 alio

Cap. III. 1. ger ^onne iSe fiftegtSa he waes tiberis ^ses caseres waes sciremon . . . . iudea . . . . soislicho . . . . iSoniitf
broker his . . . « 3 . . . . londes • . . •

38

[Luke.

2 under %ara sacerda ealdrum anna 1
caifa. godes word wees geworden ofer za-
charias sunu on westene

3 3 he com into eall iordanes ricse bodi-
ende daed-bote fulluht. 1 synna forgyfe-
nesse.

4 swa hit awriten ys on isaias bee j?8es
witegan; Clypiende stefen on westene. ge-
gearwiaS drihtnes weg. doS his siSas
rihte;

6 jElc denu biB gefylled. !l aelc munt 1
beorh byS genySerud. 1 f wuru beoS on
gerihte. 1 ungerydu on smeSe wegas.

6 1 selc flaesc gesihS godes haele ;

7 SoJ)lice he cwaeS to f am menegum pe
ferdon jJ hi wsBron gefullode fram him. eala
nsBddrena cynn hwa set-ywde eow *jJ ge
fleon fram |?am towerdan yrre ;

8 DoS geomlice daed-bote wsest-mas 1 ne
ongynne ge cweSan. we habbaS us to faeder
abraham ; Ic seege eow. -p god is swa mihtig
-f he maeg of ]?ysum stanum abrahames
beam aweccan ;

9 Nu is seo sex asett. to Saes treowes
wyrtruman. witodlice selc treow pe ne
bryncS godne wses[t]m. biS for-corfen 1
on fyr aworpen ;

10 pa ahsodon hyne fa menegu 1 cwsedon.
hwset do we ;

11 Da cwseS he to him. se pe hsefS twa
tunecan sylle fam pe naefS. 1 psun gelice
do se pe mettas hsef]? ;

Various Readings.

% A. ))8era. A. westenne. 3. A. B. 0. rice. A. bo-
digenda A. forgifenysse. 4. A. ysaiea A. B. C. Cly-
piendes stefn. A. westenne. 6. A. ge-nySerod. A.
>weoru. 6. A. Lselo. 7. A. msenegum. A. B. C. hig.
A. inserts ge after eala. B. C. cyn. A. to-weardan. 8.
A. inserts weoiislice cffter geornlice. C. gos [sic; for
god]. A. |7y8suin. 9. A. aset. A. bring*. A. B.
waestm ; C . . , stm. 10. A. acsedon. A. msenegeo.

2 under fare sacerde ealdres anna 1
chaifa. godes word wses ge-worSan ofer
zacharias sune on westene.

3 !) he com into eall Iordanes riche bo-
diende. deadbote fulluht !l synne for-gyfe-
nesse

4 swa hit awriten ys on ysaias bech fas
witegan. Clepiende stefn on westene. ge-
garewiaS drihtenes weig dod his siSas
rihte.

5 -^Ich dane beoB ge-feld. !l selch munt
3 beorh beoS ge-niSered. 1 f wuru beoS
on ge-rihte. 3 ungerydu on smeBe weges.

6 !l aelc flsesc ge-sihS godes haele.

7 SoSUce he cwseS to f am msegen f e
ferden f set hyo wseren fullode fium hym.
Eale nseddrene kyn hwa atewedo {sic) eow
f set ge fleon fram f am towearde eorre.

8 DoS eornestlice deadbote waestmes. 1
ne on-ginnen ge cweSen. we h^bbed us to
fader abraham. Ich segge eow f set god is
swa mihtig fset he maig of fisen stanen
abrahames beam aweccan.

9 Nu ys syo sex asett. to fas treowas
wirtrumen. WitodUce selch treow fe ne
brined godne waestme beoS for-corfan 3 on
fyr aworpen.

10 Da axoden hine fa manige !l cwaeSen ;
hwset do we.

11 pa cwseS he to heom. se fe hafS
twege tunekan. sylle f am f e nsefS. 3 f am
ge-lice do se f e metes hsef S.

Various Readings.

2. ))ara sacerda ; caifa ; ge-worden. 3. rice ; dsedbote ;
forgyfenysse. 4. bee ; witegen. Cleopiendes ; drihtnes ;
do«. 6. uElc; bi« ge-fylled; selc; by« ge-ny«ered.
7. msegum ; ferdon ; ge-fullode ; cyn ; setywde ; towear-
de yrre. 8. geomlice [for eornestlice]; dsedbote
wsestmas ; hsebbe^ ; faeder ; Ic ; mseg ; |)isam stanum ;
bem. 9. treowes wyrtruman ; ajlc ; brine* ; waestm by«.
10. msenge; cwa^en. 11. tuneken.

Chap. III.] 39

under aldormon/zMm BBcerdum 3 aworden wses word drih^n ofer iohanne

2 sub principilm^ sacerdotum anna et caipha factum est uerbum domini super iohannen

sunu on western 3 cuom on alle lond bodade ^ ful-wibt x

zachariae filium in deserto 3 *Et uenit in omnem regionem iordanis praedicans baptismi^m * 7. i.

mr. ii.
hreauiiise in forgefnise synna sua awritten is in boc worda ^^- ^* y

paenitentiae in remisionem peccatorum 4 sicut scribtum est in libro sermonum esaiae

•
^aes witges stefn cliopende on woestem gearua^ woeg drihtnss rehto wyrcas gcongaes his eghueic

prophetae uox clamantis in deserto parate uiam domini rectas facite semitas eius 5 omnis

p8e«4'dene gefylled bi« 3 eghueic mor 7 hyll ge-beged bi* 3 bi«on un-r8ehto4^oh in geongom 3 >c
uallis implebitur et omnis m'ons et collis humiliabifur et erunt praua in directa et

roe^o on woegum smoe^um 3 gesea^ eghueic lichoma haluende godes cuoeiS foriSon to ^

aspera in uias planas 6 et uidebit omnis caro salutare dei 7 *Dicebat ergo ad * «• n.

mt. X.

*read *at5e foerdon -jste hia wero gcfuluad from him cynna aetenia hua eaua^ iuh ^

turbas quae exiebant ut baptizarentur ab ipso genimina uiperarum quis ostendit nobis

geflea from tocymenda wra^e wyrca^ for^on weestm wyriSe to hreauunise 3 ne beginnes cuoe^a

fugire a uentura ira 8 facite ergo fructus dignus (sic) paenitentiae et ne coeperetis dicere

fEuier we habba^ ic cuo^o for^on iuh f te msege god from stanum ^isurn aweoce

patrem habemus abrabam dico enim nobis quia potest aeus de lapidibt^ istis suscitare

sunu soislico for^on acasa to wyrtruma treuana geseted is eghueic for^on treeo ne «

filios abrahae 9 iam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est omnis ergo arbor non

doe% wsestm ofcorfen bi% 3 on fyr gesended 3 gefrugnon hine ^set folc-l'^a ^roatas

faciens fructum excidetur et in ignem mittitur 10 *Et interrogabant eum turbae • 9. x.

cuoe^Sendo hused for^on we doats onduarde ^a cuoe^ him se^e hsefeiS tuege cyrtlas >

dicentes quid ergo faciemus 11 respondens autem dicebat illis qui babet duas tunicas

sele^ ne •I'iSsetn naabbende 3 se^e hsefeiS metto gelic doa^
det non babenti et qui babet escas similiter faciat

2. under aldormonnum sacerda .... 3 ... . aworden wsbs word drihtnes ofer iohanne .... 3 suno on woestenne
3. 3 com in alle lond bodade iSaet fulwiht hreownisse in foi^gefnisse synna 4. swa awriteu is on bocum worda
essaies iSaes witga stefn cliopende on woestenne georwigas woeg drihtaes rehte wyrcas stige his 6. eghwelc

pse^-l-dene gifylled bi« 3 alle moras 3 hyll gibeged bio«on 3 bio«on unrehte-l'woh in gongum. 3 roe«e on woege
smoe^um 6. 3 gisea* eghwelc lichoma halwendo godes 7. cwaeX for^on to «8Bm «roote «a«e foerdun ^te
hie gifulwad were from him cynn seteme hwelc fleteowe« iow gifleane from tocymendo wra^ra 8. wyrcais foriSon
wsestim wyrt5ne to hreownisse 3 ne biginnes cweo«a feeder we habbas . . . . ic cwseXo forlSon iow ^sette msegen is
godes from stanum ^issum awecca sunu abrahames 9. so^lice forlSon acase to wyrtruma treona giseted is

€sghwelc foriSon tree ne does wsestim godue «e of-corfen bi« 3 on fyr sended 10. 3 gifrugnun hine «e iJreot
cweiSende hwset foriSon doa% we 11. ondworde Sa cwse^ him se^e haBfes twoege cyrtlas seleis ^sem nseb-

bende 3 seiSe hsefeiS mett gilic doe4'wyrce . '

40

[Luke.

12 Da comon pa, manful Ian -p hig a)?we-
gene wa?ron. 1 cwaedon to him. lareow
hwnet do we;

13 pa cwseS he ne do ge naht mare
pon7ie jJ eow geset is;

14 Da ahsodon hine fa cempan !l cwsedon.
1 hwaet do we; Da ssede he him. ne sleage
nanne ; Ne tale ne doS. !l beoS eS-hylde on
eowrum andlyfenum ;

15 OJoSlice pam folce wenendum 1 eal-
kJ lum on hyra heortan |?encendum

be iohanne hwsej^er he crist waere ;

16 Da Iswarude iohannes him. eallum
secgende ; Witodlice ic eow on waetere ful-
lige ; So|?lice cymS strengra ponne ic. pads
ic ne eom wyrj^e -p ic hys sceo-|?wancg un-
coytte; He eow fuUaS on halgum gaste 1
on fyre;

17 3 his fann ys on his handa. !l he feor-
maS his bernes flore. 1 gaderaS hys hwaete
into his berne. jJ ceaf he for-baemj?. on un-
acwencedlicum fyre;

18 Manega oSre |?ing bodigende he jJ
folc Iserde ;

19 Herodes se feorSan daeles rica. f>a
he W8es fram him geSread. be Saere hero-
diadiscan hys broSor wife. !l be eallmri
yfelum pe herodes dyde ;

20 1 ofer eall -p ge-icte jJ he be-clysde io-
hannem on cwearteme;

21 SoBlice W3BS geworden fa eall jJ folc
wses gefuUod. 1 j?am hselende gefuUedum
1 gebiddendum. heofon wees ge-openud

Various Readings.

14. A. acsedoa C. repeats 3 cwsedon. A. naenne. A.
stale [for tale]. !& A. heora. 16. A. B. C. Jswarode.
A. -|>wang. 17. A. berenes. A. berene. A. om. oa
19. A. broiSer. B. bro«ur; 0. bro|>ur. C. yfelliim. 20.
A. f be geycte. B. C. cwerterne. 21. A. wses eall ge-
fiillad. A. ge-fullodu7^. A, heofen. A. ge-gpenod.

1 2 Da comen |?a manfuUe j?8et hy a]7we-
gene wseren. !l cwiB^en to hym lareow
hwset do we.

13 pa cwseS he ne do ge naht mare
j?anne |?8et eow ge-sett ys.

14 Da axoseden (sic) hine |?a cempan 1
cwseSen. !l hwaet do we. pa ssede he heom.
ne sla ge nanne man. Ne tale ne doS.
!l beoS eS-healde on eowren andlyfenum.

15 Oj^oSlice |?am folce wenenden 1 eallen
kJ on heore heorten j?encenden be

Iohanne hwaeder he crist wsere.

16 Da andswerede Johannes heom eallen
seggenden. Witodlice ic eow an watere
fullige. SoSlice kymS strengre fanne ich ;
)?as ich nem wurSe )?aet ich hys scoj?wang
un-cnytte. Heo eow fulled on halgen
gaste. 1 on fyre.

17 3 his fann is on his handa. 1 he
fermed hys bernes flore. 1 gadered hys
hwsete in-to hys berne. f>8et chaef he for-
bernS on un-acwenctelice fyre.

18 Manega oSre fing bodiende. He
psdi folc Iserde.

19 Herodes se feorSan daeles rica fa he
wses fram him ge-|?read. be pare herodis-
can his broder wife 3 be eallen yfelen pe
herodes dyde.

20 1 ofer eall j?8et ge-icte pset he be-clysde
Iohanne on cwarterne.

21 SoSlice wses ge-worSan pa, eall f set folc
wses ge-fullod. !l |?am haelende ge-fulloden
1 ge-biddenden. heofene wses ge-opened

VariotLS Headings,

12. comon; manfullan; hyo. 13. J)onne; ge-set
14. ahsodon ; cwce^on ; sleage nanne (sic) ; om, man ; e«-
ealde ; eowrum. 15. wenendum ; eallum ; heora heor-
tum |>encenduw; hwe«er. 16. eallum seggendum; on
wa»tere ; cym« ; >onno ic [ ic nsBm ; ic is {si/;) ; He ; fullo* ;
halgum. 17. feorma* ; gaderaiS; ceaf; for-beern* ; un-
acwencendlice. 18. bodigende. 19. bro«or; allum.
20. iohannem; cwaerterne. 21. ge-worden; ge-fullodiim
ge-biddendum.

Chap. III.] 41

cuomon *a 3 hsenjnniffo -^Jte weron gefuluad 3 cuoedon to him la laruu hnsed v

12 uenerunt autem et publicani ut baptizarentur et dixerunt ad ilium magister quid

we gedoa« 80« he cue* to him noht far«or iSonne f gesetted ia iuh ^e doa«

faciemus 13 at ille dixit ad eos nihil amplius quam constitutum est uobis feciatis

frugnon ^oune hine 3 cempo cnedon hii»d doa« we sec us 3 cuoe« him ne aenig monn

• 14 interrogabant autem eum et milites dicentes quid faciemus et nos et ait illis nemmem

gedroefa* gie Jne tehii8e4'8ceoma godoaiS 3 «8em woBa« neetom. i^^ro™ mi««yw6endo ^

concutiatis neque calumniawi faciatis et contenti estote stipendus uestns lo existimante

^nne f folc 3 smeandum allum in heortum hiora fiwn iohawii^ ea«a mage ho were crist
autem populo et cogitantibw^ omnibti^ in cordibu^ sms de lohanne ne forte ipse esset chnstus

onduarde iohannei cuoe« allmn To sec 8o« of-l-from w«tre ic fulua iuh cyme« «onn« strong
16 respondit iohannes dicens omnibus *Ego quidem aqua baptizo uos uemet autem fortior ^lo^.

mr. iiu.

mec ««8 ne am ic wyrte to unbindanne iSuongas sceoea his he iuih gefulua* in io. ui

me cuius non sum dignus soluere corrigiam calciamentorum ems ipse uos baptizabit m

gast hal^ 3 mi« fyr his fonnre -l- windgefonn<» in hond his 3 clcense* ber-ern 4- bereflor ^

spirit sancto et igni 17 *Cuius uentilabrum in manu eius et purgamt aream Ml^.

his 3 somna« huajte in ber-ern his «a halml-^a windungo iSa gebeme« to fyre

suam et congiegauit triticum in horreum suum paleas autem comburet igni

unadrysnendlic menigo aec «on 3 o«ero getrummade bodade f folc ,^ ^.tj i • ^ lo ••

inextmguibili 18 multa quidem et alia exortans euangelizabat populum 19 ^^^^^^ ^X-Jia^u.

mr. luiiii.
^onne mi««v gerih«e from him from wife bro^res his 3 from allum

autem tetrarcha cuni corriperetur ab illo de berodiadae uxore fratns sui et de omnibii*

yflum «ai5e dyde to-geecde 3 isis ofer alle 3 in-tynde lohannem in carcem •

mails quae fecit herodes 20 adiecit et hoc supra omnia et inclusit iohannem in carcere

aworden wjes ^onne mi««y gefuluad waes all folc 3 se Imlend mi««v waes gefuluad 3 biddende

21 *Factum est autem cum baptizaretur omnis populus et ie^u baptizato et orante • 18. i.

mt. xiiii.

un-tyned wses heofon
^pertum est caelum

mr. u.
io. xo.

12. oomun iSa wntudlice 3 bearswinige fte were gifulwad 3 cwedun to him la larwa hwset we gidoa*
13. soiS he cwseiS to him noht for^or giseted is iow gidoa* 14. wutudlice frugnun hine 3 ^ cempo cwedun
hw8Bt doaS we 3 ec us 3 cwasis him ne aenigmon gidroefaiS ge ne tellnisse^'scomu doais 3 ^aem . . . . wosa*
nestum iowrum 15. miis^y woende *onne *set folc 3 8mea[n]dum allum in heortum hiora from iohanne ea^e
msege ho were crist 16. ondsworade iohannis cwsb* allum ic ec so* of wsetere gifulwo iowih .... cuma* *onne
strongra me iSees ne am ic wsr^o to unbindanne ^wongas giscoes his he iowih' giful was in gaste halgum 3 mi*
lyre 17. his fone 3 wind-fone in honda his 3 clsensa* bereflor his 3 gisomna^ hwsete his in ber-ern his ^aet
halm4'winnunge ionne gibeme^ to fyre unadryssenlic 18. monige ec ^onne 3 o^re gitrymede bodona ^aet folc

19 i(onne .... miis^y gerihte from him of ... . from wif broker his 3 from allum yflum iSaiSe dyde herodes

80. to-giecte 3 ^is ofer alle 3 untynde iohannem tSset carcem * 21. aworden wses iSonne miisij gifulwad waes
all folc 3 iSe healend miis wees gifulwad 3 biddende ontyned waes heofun

P

42

[Luke.

22 !l 66 halega gast astah lichamlicre
ansyne on hyne swa an culfre. 3 stefen
W8BS of heofone geworden 1 pus cwseS ; Du
eart min gecorena snniu on pe me gelicode.

23 3 se haelend waes on ylde swyloe J^ritig
wintre. jJ menn wendon f he wsere iosepes
sunu; Se wsds heliges sunu.

24 — 38 se wses nazareth. swa of cneorysse
on cneorysse oS adam; Se wses godes sunu.
o5 fif !l hund-seofentig cneoryssa;

Various Readings,

22. A. B. C. halga. C. aastah. A. B. C. stefti. A. heo-
fene. 23. A. >ryttig; C. J^rittig. A. B. C. men. A.
helie^ 24^38. B. C. cneorease [2nd time only], A.
-seofentig.

22 1 se halga gast astah lichamlicere
an-syna on hine swa an culfre 3 stefiie waes
of heofene ge-worSan 1 |?us cwaeB. Du art
min ge-corena sune on pe me ge-likeS.

23 ? se hselend waes on ylde swilce |?rit-
tige wintre. pmi men wenden J^set he wsere
Iosepes sune. Se waes heliges sune.

24 — 38 se waes nazareth, swa of cneor-
nysse on cneomysse oBSe adam. Se waes
godes sunu o5 fif 3 hund-seofentig cneor-
nisse.

Varums Headings. *

22. stefii ; hefone ge-worden ; eart ; ge-licoda 23.
J)rittig. 24^-38. cneorjBse on cneoresse ; suna ; -seofon-
tig cneorissa.

Chap. Ill]

43

? adune astag gast se halig miis lic-homlic hmu sueloe culfra on hine 7 stefh of heofhe
22 et descendit spwi'^i^s sanctvs corporal! specie sicut columba in ipsum et uox de caelo

aworden wsbs )Su ar% sunu min leaf -l* leofost on iSec

lica%

me

? he-l'se hsdiend wses

facta est td 4a filius meus dilectus in te complacuit mihi 23 *Et ipse iesuB erat * 14. iii.

ODginnende sueloe wintra ^rittih f te woende sunu iosep^^ seiSe wees heling
incipiens quasi annorum triginta ut putaretnr filius ioseph qui fuit heli

mata' se' w* -l* se* w* me^ se' w' ia' se' w* io'

mattat qui fuit leui qui fuit melchi qui fuit iannae qui fuit ioseph

se* w*

24 qui fuit

se' V

25 qui fuit

10. 1.

ma' se* w* am' se' V na* se' w' es' se' V na'

mathathie qui fuit &mos qui fuit naum qui fuit &li qui fuit naggae

se' w* ma*
26 qui fuit maath

se' w* math' se* w* se' se' w* io' se' w* iodaing

qui fuit mathathise qui fuit semei qui fuit iosec qui fuit ioda

w* resaing se' V sorobabeling s' w* sal* s' w* nering

fuit resa qui fuit sorobabel qui fuit salathiel qui fuit neri

se' w* io' se*

27 qui fuit iohanna qui

s' w* m' s* w*
28 qui fuit melchi qui fuit

a' s' w* 008* s' w* he^ s' w* hering

addi qui fuit cosam qui fuit helmadam qui fuit her

s' w* ^ io' s' w* ma' s' w* leuing

qui fuit iorim qui fuit matthad qui fuit leui

tf w* ihesuing s' w* eli'
29 qui fuit ihesu qui fuit eliezer

s' V si' a' V iu' s'

30 qui fuit symeon qui fuit iuda qui

w* io' s' w* ionaing s' w* eli' s' w* m&t s' w* men' s'

fuit ioseph qui fuit iona qui fuit eliachim 31 qui fuit melea qui fuit menna qui

w*

fuit

ma' s' w* nathaning s' w* da' s' w* iessing s' w* obeying s* w^ bo'

matthata qui fuit nathan qui fuit dauid 32 qui fuit iesse qui fuit obed qui fuit booz qui

w* sa' s' w* na'

fuit salmon qui fuit naason

s* , W a' s' w* ar' s' V es' s' w*

33 qui fuit aminadab qui fuit iran qui fuit esrom qui fuit

p' s' w; iu' s' w' ia' s' w* is' s\ V ab' s' V th' s' w'

phares qui fuit iudae 34 qui fuit iacob qui fuit isaac qui fuit abraha qui fuit thare qui fuit

na' s' w* so* s' V ra' s' w* p' s' w* eb' s' w* sa' s'

nachor 35 qui fuit seruch qui fuit ragau qui fuit phalec qui fuit eber qui fuit sale 86 qui

w* cha' s' w* ar* s' w* 8* •' w* n' s' w* ^

fuit chainan qui fuit arfaxat qui fuit sem qui fuit noe qui fuit lamech

maiSaling s' w' e' g* V ia' **. ^ ™' s' V ca*

matthusale qui fuit enoc qui fuit iared qui fiiit malelehel qui fuit caioan

en' s' w' se' s' w* aiming s' w*
enos qui fuit seth qui fuit adam qui fuit dri

s' w'

37 qui fuit

s' w;

38 qui fuit

22. ? adune astag gast %e haliga mi% Hchomlice megwlite sweloe culfra on hine 7 stefn of heofhum giworden
wsBs ^u aris sunu min leof 4' leowusta on iSec licaiS me 23. 7 se haelend wses onginnende sweloe wintra isritig

•ftte woende suno were iosephes se«e wees eling 24 se«e wees .... seise wees .... seiSe waes seiSe wses

.... se^e wa^s .... 25. se^e wses .... soiSe waes .... se^e wses ....

F 2

44

[LUKS.

CHAPTER IV.

1 SoSlice se haelend W8BS full halgum
gaste 3 ferde fram iordane. 1 he wses fram
haligum gaste gelsed. on sumum westene

2 feowertig daga. 1 W8BS fram deofle
costod. 1 he on psun dagum nan fing ne
set; And J^am dagum gefylledum hine hing-
rede;

3 Da cwseS se deofol him to. gif pu sy
godes sunu sege }?isum stane jJ he to hlafe
gewur'Se ;

4 Da !Iswarude him se hselend; Hit is
awriten jJ se man ne leofa|? be hlafe anum.
ac of selcum godes worde ;

5 And J?a Isedde se deofol hyne. 3 eetywde
him ealle ricu eorSan ymbe-hwyrftes. on
anre byrhm-hwile

6 3 to him cwaeS ; Ealne fisne anweald
ic Se sylle. 1 hyra wuldor. for|?am \>e hi
me synt gesealde. 1 ic hi sylle |?am Se ic
wylle;

7 Witodlice ealle hig beoS |?ine gif pn
geeaS-metst beforan me ;

8 pa Iswarode him se haelend; Hit is
awriten. drihten |?inne god Su geead-metst.
1 him anum J^eowast ;

9 Da laedde he hyne on hierusalem 1 ge-
sette hine ofer }?aBs temples hricg. 3 him
to cw8bS; Gyf pn sy godes sunu asend pe
heonun ny|?er;

Various Beadings.

Cap. iv. V. 1; A. halgum. 2. B. C. J>inc. A. hjngrode.
3. A. sig. [/or syj A. inserts to c{fter aege. A. ge-
weor^e. 4. A. ^swarode. A. lyfa^. 5. A. B.
byrhtm- ; C. hardly legible. 6. A. heora. A. hyg. A.
synd. A. hig. 7. A. ge-eadmedst ; C. geaiSmetet.

8. A. ge-eaiSmet8t 9. C. hric. A. sig. A. heonen.

CHAPTER IV.

1 SoSlice se haelend wses full halgen
gaste 1 ferde fram iordane.

8e halend wses fram halig gaste ge-lsed Dnctna «
ifsut in d
on sumen westene sertomi

2 feortig dagen. 3 waes fr^m deofol ILetor a
costnod. 1 he on pSLvn dagen nan J7ing^***^
ne aet. And J?am dagen ge-fylleden hine
hingrede.

3 pa cwsbS se deofel hym to. gyf |7u
syo godes sunu. saege }7isen stanen )7aet he
to hlafe ge-wurSe.

4 Da andswerede him se haelend. Hit
ys awriten psdt se man ne leofeS be hlafe
anen. ac of aelcen godes worde.

5 And pa. laedde se deofel hyne 3 atewede
him ealle pa, rice eorSe ymbhwyrftes on
anre brihtan hwile.

6 7 to him cwaeS. Ealne }7isne anweald
ic pe sylle 1 heora wuldor for fan pe hy
me synde ge-sealde. 3 ich hye sylle |?an pe
ich wille.

7 Witodlice ealle hyo beoS fine gif p\i
ge-eadmedest beforan me.

8 Da andswerede him se halend« Hit
is awriten. Drihten finne god pn ge-
eadmest J hym ane feowast.

9 Da laedde he hyne on lerusalem. 3
ge-sette hine ofer fas temples ricg 1 hym
to cwaeS. Gyf f U syo godes sunu a-send
pe heonen nyder.

Various Readings.

Cap. iv. T. 1. halend ; ful halgom. Same Rubric in R.
haligum ; sumum. 2. feowertig dagum ; deofle costod ;
dagvm ; dagum gefylledum. 3. deofol ; sy ; sege ^isum
stane. 4. halend; leo&iS; anum; selcum. 5. deofol;
fiet-ywde; om. J>a; eorSan ymbe-hwyrftas ; brihtm. 6.
anweld ; hyra ; |>am ; synt ; ic hyo ; |>am ; ic. 7. hjiS ;
ge-eadmest. 8. andswarode; anum. 9. |>8e8; sune;
heonon.

Chap. IV.]

45

CAP. IV.

86 hs&lend waiedlice full gast hah> feerend wbbs from iordane 1 waes doend on gast P * ?^ ^^' ^
1 ^lesus autem plenus spirit &ancto regressus est ab iordane et agebatur in spirt^ ^m S*

woest^m dagum feortih 3 wses gecosted from diab' 1 noht ge-ett in dagnm

desertum 2 diebw^ quadraginta et temtabatur & diabolo *Et nihil manducanit in diebti^ l^'^l

mt. xoi.

iSsem 1 mi^iSy geendad weron Sa gehyngerde
illis et consummatis illis esuriit

cuoe^ untedli/^ him se diob* gif sunn godes ar% cuoeS ^
3 dixit autem illi diabolus si filius dei "Ss die

stane isissum fie hlaf se
lapidi huic ut panis fiat

3 onduarde to him se hsdlend auritten Is fie ne In Alafe
4 et respondit ad ilium ie^us scribtum est quia non in pane

ane lifes monn ah in eghuelc word godes
solo uiuet homo sed in omni uerbo del

3 Isedde hine se diaV ? aed-eaude him alle
5 et duxit ilium diabolus et ostendit illi omnia

ricu ymb-huirftes eor^es in hull tides ? cueis him iSe ic sello mseht Sas ^ isios v

regna orbis terrae in memento temporis 6 et ait ei tibi dabo potestatem banc

all 1 wuldor hiora foriSon me gesald aron 1 iSsem ic willo ic sello iSail^ ^n for^on ^

uniuersam et gloriam illorum quia mihi tradita simt et cui uolo d6 ilia 7 t6 ergo

follande gif %u worisias fore me biiSon isinse alle 1 ge-onduarde se hselend cuoeis him

procidens si adoraueris coram me erunt tua omnia 8 et respondens iesvs dixit illi

awritten is drih^^n god isin wor^a iSu 7 him annm geher iSn
scribtum est dominujn deum tuum adorabis et illi soli seruies

7 laedde hine in v
9 et duxit ilium in

hieru^a^^m 1 sette hine cf<^ hompic temples 1 cuoeis him gif sunu godes ar% Asend iSeh
bierusalem et statuit eum supra pinnam templi et dixit illi si filius dei es mitte t6

heona ^ iSona aduna
bine deorsum

Cap. IY. 1. %e hmlend wutadli^ fuU gaste seiSe wses goding halge fserende wses from iordane 3 wees
doende in gaste on woestenne 2. daga feowertigum 3 wses glcostad from diofle 7 noht gieet on dagum

%8em 1 udi^j giendad werun iSa gihyncrede 3. cwse^ wvLindlice him ise diawul gif iSn sunn godes arS

cwe^ stane isissum f te hlafiaa se 4 giondsworade to him iSe hsdlend awriten is forSon ^sette ne on hlafe
anum life% mon ah in eghwelcom worde godes ff. 3 Isedde hine Se diaful 1 seteowde him alle rice ymb-

hwyrftes eoriS in hwile tide 6. 7 cwseS ta him ise ic selo msehte %as alle ? wuldor hiora forSon me gisald
amn 7 iSsem te ic wyllo . . . . iSe ilea 7. Su forSon gif iSu woriSas bifora mec ? bioiSnn iSine alle 8. 7

giondworde iSe hsdlend cwseS him awriten is drihten god isinne weariSa %a 1 him anum giher iSu 9. 3 Isede
hine in .... 3 sette hine ofer horn-pic temples 1 cwseis to him gif sunu godes arts asend Seh hiona ^ iSona
of-done

46

[LUKI.

10 SoSlice hyt is awriten. f ho hys
englum be pe bebyt jJ hig pe gehealdon.

113 Jjaet hig pe mid handu w nimon. J?e-
laBS p\i Sinne fot set stane a)t-speorne ;

12 Da cwsbS 86 hselend him !lswariende ;
Hyt is gecweden. ne costa pxi drihten finne
god;

13 3 ealre Jjsere costunge gefylledre. so
deofol him sume hwile fram gewat ;

14 T^a ferde se haelend on gastes maeg-
X ene on galileam. 1 his hlisa be

him ferde on eall jJ rice.

15 J he Iserde be hyra gesamnungmn. J
wses fram eallum gemaersod ;

16 Da com he to nazareth. |?ar he afed
wses. 1 he eode on reste-dsege on fa gesam-
nunge sefter his gewunan 1 he aras jJ he
rsedde.

17 1 him wses geseald isaias boo pms
witegan 1 sona swa he pB. hoc unfeold }?a
funde he }?ar awriten.

18 drihtnes gast is ofer me. for-J?am Se
he smyrede me. he sende mQ Jjearfiim bod-
ian. J gehajftum alysednesse. 1 blindum
gesihj7e. for-brocene ge-hselan

19 3 bodian drihtnes and-fenge ger. 1
edleanes daeg ;

20 And }?a he pSL hoc befeold he hig pa.m
Sene agef 1 sset. 1 ealra heora eagan on
Jjsere gesamnunge wseron on hyne beheald-
ende ;

Various Readings,

10. A. ge-healdan. 11. A. nyman |>748BIw A* set-
gporne. 12. A. casta, altered to oostna. 13. A. cost-
nunge. A. deoful. 14. B. C. ms^oe. 15. A. heora.
C. om. eallum. 17. A. J«er. 18. A alyaednysse.
19. A. gear. 20. A. agoaf. R C. hyra.

10 SoSlice hit ys awriten J7set he hys
senglen be pe be-beot jJ hy o pQ ge-healden ;

11 3 jJ hyo pe mid handen nymen pe
laes pe p\x pirme fot set stane set-speme.

12 Da cwfleS se hselend him andsweriende.
hyt is ge-cweSen ne costa |?u drihten |?inne
god.

13 3 ealle }?are costlinge ge-fyUedera. se
deofel hym sume hwile fram ge-wat.

14 "p%A ferde se hselend on gastes maeg-
j ne on galileam. 3 his hlise be him

ferde on eall |?3et riche.

15 3 he Iserde be heora samnynge. 5 waes
fram eallen ge-mearsod.

16 Da com he to nazareth. |?8er he afed
wses. 3 he eode on reste-daige on p2k ge-
samnenge sefter his ge-wunen. 3 he aras
jJ he rsedde.

17 3 hym wses ge-seald ysaias hoc J^as
witegan. 3 sona swa he |7a boc unfeld |?a
funde he fser awriten ;

18 drihtnes gast is ofer me for J7an he
smerede me. He sende me j^serfen bodian.
3 ge-hseften alysendnysse. 3 blinden ge-
sihSe. for-brokene ge-hselen.

19 3 bodian drihtnes anfenge gear 3 ed-
leanes daig.

20 And pB, he |?a boc be-feold he hye
pBxxx f^eigne sealde 1 agef 3 sset. 3 ealre
hire eagen on |?are samnunge wseren on hine
be-healdende.

Variom Readings,

10. englum; be-byt 11. handum; |>umw 12. ha-
lend; |?ine. 13. eallere; cofltlinge (so writteuy hut ap-
parently meant for costunge); ge-fylledre; deofoL 14.
hlisa; all; rice. 15. ge-sanrnungum ; eallum ge-meer-
sod. 16. -dage; ge-samnunge. 17. aseld {altered to
ge-scld); un-feold. 18. smyrede; ge-ha;ftum alysedr
nysse; bUndvm; forbrocene. 19. drihtenee; ger; daeg.
20. hy; )>egno; om. D htfore ealra [for ealre]; hyora
eagan.

Ghap. IV.] 47

ariUen is foHk)n f te englum his bebead from iSec f te efoe-gehereiS iSe 3 for^on

10 scribtum est enim quod angelis suis mandabit de t^ ut conseruent t^ 11 et quia

In hondum Isede^ ^ nioma% %cc ea%a3 masge f te ^u wi^spuma to stane fot imne 1

in manibzi^ tollent t^ ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuutn 12 et

ge>onduarde se hxlend cuoe^ bim acuoeden is ne costa ^u drihten god %in 1

respondens iesus ait illi dictum est non temtabis dominum. deum. tuum 13 et

geendad weron alio miis costungel'wses gecostad se diwob' efb-foerd from him wiS to tid ?

consummata omnia {sic) temtatione diabolus recessit ab illo Msque ad tempus 14 *Et • XII. 17. i.

mt. xziii.
mr. xxuii.
fterende wses se hselend on meeht gastes in galilea ? mersung foerde iSerh all lond io. xlui.

egressus est iesus in uirtute spiritus in galilaea et fama exiit per uniuersam regionem

of him 3 he laerde in somnui^m hiora 3 gemiclad wees from allum ?

de illo 15 et ipse docebat in synagogis eorum et magnificabatur ab omnibw^ 16 *Et • 18. x.

eaom to nasar^ %cr wees gefoeded ? in-eade aeft^ ge-xma his ds^e etmnan in ^

uenit nazareth ubi erat nutritus et intrauit secundum consuetudinem suam die sabbati in

somnnng 3 aras to redanne 1 gesald wies him boo ^aes witges esaie 3 f te •I' nu««y

dynagogam et surrexit legere 17 et traditus est illi liber prophetae esaiae et ui

nntynde f boo gemitte to stone iser awritten wees gast drihtnes on mec forSon

reuoluit librum inuenit loco ubi scribtum erat 18 sptVi^t^s domtni super me propter quod

gesmiride mec 4' to seeccanne ^orfendum sende meh to bodianne ermingom-l'geheeftendum forgefnise 1 >4
. unxit me euangefizare pauperibti^ misit me praedicare captiuis remissionem et

blindum gesih^o forleta %a gebroceno on forgefnise bodia ger dnhtnes ondfenge

csecis uisum dimittere confractos in remissionem 19 praedicare annum domi'ni acceptum

9 deege eft-selenise 3 miiS^Sy ^feald f b6c ageef iSeem embeht-menn 3 saett 1

et diem retributionis 20 et cum phcuisset librum reddidit ministro et sedit et

allra on somnnng ego woeron bihaldendo on hine

omnium in synagogam {sic) oculi erant intendentes in eum

10. awriten is for^on ISeette englas his bibeod from %e iSeette efiie-gihera^ iSe 11. foriSon in hondnm

ISinnm leeda^ ^ nioma% iSec eo^e meege iSeette iSn wi^spnme to stane fott ^inne 12. 3 giondworde iSe heel^iul
cweeiS him acweden is ne costa %u drih^«n god %inne 13. 3 giendad weron alle miiS costunge ^e diafol

eftfoerde from him wi^ to tide 14. 3 faerendo wees ^e heel^^^ on meehte gastes in .... 3 mersung foerde

iSerh alle lond of him 15. 3 he leerdo in somnungum hiora 3 gimiclad wees from allum 16. 3 com to

n&zareth %er wees gifoeded 1 ineode eefter efne-giwuna his deege symbles in somnunge 3 aras to redanne
17. 3 gisald wees him boc Sees witga essaies 3 outynde boc gimitte to stowwe Ser awriten wees 18. gast

drihtnes ofer mec foriSon iSeet gismirede mec 4' to soecanne Sorfendum sende mec to bodanne erming^um -t heeft-
edum forgefhisse 3 blindum gisihSe forleta iSa gibrocono on forgefnisse 19. bodiga geras drihtnes onfenge

3 deeg eft-to-selenisse 20. 3 miiS&y gifylled wees isio boc ageef Seem embihtmen 3 saett 3 alle in somnungum

ega wemn bihaldende on hine

48

[Luke.

21 Da ongan he him to cweSan ; So|?lice
to-daeg pis gewrit is on eowrum earum
gefylled ;

22 1 hig ealle wseron psd& gecnsewe. 1
wundredon be psna wordum pe of his mu|?e
eode. 1 |?us cwaedun ; Nys |?es iosepes
siinu.

23 Sa cwse)? he. witodlice ge secgaS me
pas gelicnesse. eala laece. gehsel Se sylfhe ;
Do her on ))inum earde. swa fela wundra
swa we ge-hyrdon gedone on cafamaum ;

24 Da cw8bS he so'Slice ic eow secge jJ
nan witega nis and-fenge on his ej?ele ;

25 So}?lice ic eow secge manega wudewan
wseron on helias dagum on hisrahel. Sa J?a
seo heofon wses belocen freo ger 1 syx mon-
}7as ; pa wees geworden mycel hunger on
ealle eorSan

26 7 to l^ara nanum nses helias asend.
buton to anre wudewan on sarepta sidonie ;

27 And manega lic}?roweras waeron on
israhel. under heliseo pB,m witegan. 1 hyra
nan nsBS aclaensud buton naaman se sir-
isca;

28 Da wurdon hig ealle on |?8Bre gesam-
nunge mid yrre gefylled. pSLS fing gehyr-
ende ;

29 1 hig arisen. 1 scufon hine of Saere
ceastre. 1 Iseddon hine ofer 'Saes muntes
cnsBpp. ofer |?one hyra buruh getunbrud
wses. jJ hi hyne nySer bescufon.

30 pa, ferde he j^urh hyra midlen ;

Various Readings,

21. A. boom. 22. A. ge-cnawe. A. eodon. A.

cwsedon. 23. B. C. witudlice. A. go-ljcnyssa A. fsela.
A. capharDau/ii. 25. A. wudewa. A. ysrahd ; B. isra-
hel A. heofen. A. gear. A. B. C. oalre. 26. A.
|>8era. 27. A. manege. A. heonu A. aclseosod. 28.

A. he gehyrde [far gehyrende]. 29. A. heora. A.

B. C. borh. A. getymbred. A. hig. 30. A. heora.

21 Da on-gan he heom to cwaedene.
SoSlice to daig ys |?is writ on eowren earen
ge-fylled.

22 1 hyo ealle waeren |?is ge-cnawe 1
wundredon be |?am worden pe of hys muSe
eode. 1 p\is cwae'Sen. Nis fes Iosepes
sune.

23 pa cwaeS he. Witodlice ge seggeS
me paa ge-Ucnysse. eala leche ge-hael pe
sylfne. Do her on }?inen earde swa fela
wundre swa we ge-hyrden ge-done on cha-
pharnaum.

24 Da cwaeS he. soSlice ic eow segge
}?set nan witege nis and-fenge on hys aB^ele.

25 SoSlice ic eow segge manega wud-
ewan wa3ren on helias dagon on israeL pBk
|?a seo heofena waes be-loken }?reo gear 3 six
monjjas. pa wses ge-worSan mycel hunger
on ealre eorSan

26 1 to l^are nanun nsBs helias asend.
buton to anre wudewan on sarepta sydonie.

27 And manega lich}?rowaeres waeron on
israel under helyseo |?am witegan ; 1 heore
nan nses aeclaensed butan naaman se scires-
can.

28 pa wurSen hyo ealle on fare ge-
samnunge mid eorre ge-fylled. ^as j^ing
ge-herende.

29 send hyo arisen 1 scufen hine of J^are
ceastre. send laedden hine ofer pSiS muntes
cnsep ofer |?ane hyra burh ge-tymbred waes
fset hyo hine nySer be-scufan.

30 pB, ferde he j^urh hyra midlen.

Various Readings.

21. cwse^en; eawrum {sic) earum. 22. wseron; ge-
cmewe ; wundrodon ; wordum ; cwseSon. 23. Isece ;
)>iiium; wundra; gehyrdon. 24. secge; e^ele. 25.
wffiron ; heofana ; be-locen ; ge-worden. 26. nanum.
27. ^nd; lic^roweras; isrsel; hyora; sednnsud buton;
sirisca. 28. wurdon ; irre ; ge-hyrende. 29. 3 [for
sencl]; Bcufon ; 3 keddon ; )«e8 ; cnsepp ; )K>ne hyora.

Chap. IV.]

4&

ougann witedlice^^A cuoaiSa to him fte to dseg gefylled wses ^ios gewritt In eanuit
21 coepit autem dicere ad illos quia hodie impleta est haec scribtura in auribt^

lurom
uestris

1 Alle cyiSnisse him hia saldon 1 awmidradon in wordam wuldres 4' wnldro ^

22 *Et omnes testimonium illi dabant et mirabantur in uerbis gratiae * 19. i

ISaiSe fore-cuomon from mu^e hisl'^aes 1 cuoedon ahne ^es stum Is ios^^^A
quae procedebant de ore ipsius et dicebant nonne hie filius est ioseph

mi czli
mr. 1.
5 cnoe^ io. Imiii.
23 ♦Et ait •20.x.

tedxn vmtedlice gie cuoeiSaiS me isios onlic-nesse la lece lecne %ec seolfhe In monig^ geherde we

illis utiqt<« dicetis mibi banc similitudinem medice cura te ipsum quanta audiuimus

awordeno in ^ser byrig do aec her on oe^el iSin
facta in caphamaum fac et hie in patria tua

ne senig witga ondfonge wses on oe^el his
nemo propheta acceptus est in patna sua

he cnoeS iSa soislice ic cuoeiso iuh f te ^

24 *Ait autem amen dico nobis quia*?!-^;..

^ mt. oxlii.

mr. li

in so^fsestnise ic caoeiSo iiih monigo widua io. zzxo.

25 *In ueritate dico nobis multae uiduae • 22. x.

woeron on dagum helies in isro^l %a betyned wsbs so hefon gerom Srim 7 moneiSum sex

erant in diebw* beliae in israel quando clusum est caelum annis tribu^ et mensibii^ sex

miiSiSy Awordon wses hunger micel on alle eoiiSo
cum facta est fames magna in omni terra

buta in iSser byrig to %8em wife widua

helias nisi in sareptba sidonse ad mulierem uiduam

3 ne to aengum %ara burtga asended wses
26 et ad nullam illarum misus est

3 monigo hreafo weron
27 et multi leprosi erant

in israhel

mider iSsene witgo 1 ne senig hiora geclsensad wsbs bnta neman.i.wss lic-Srower iserisca ?

sub helisaeo propheta et nemo eorum mundatus est nisi nema sirus 28 et

gefylled woeron i$a alle in somga mi^ wra^o iSas geherdon
repleti sunt omnes in synagoga ira haec audientes

? arison 1 awurpon k

29 et surrexerunt et eiecerunt

hine buta ^sere ceastra 7 Iseddon hine o^^ to ofer mores ofer isone 4' ^io m

ilium extra ciuitatem et duxerunt ilium usqi^ ad super-cilium montis supra quem ^

<Sa burg hiora waes getimbred -j^te hia geglendradon hine
duitas illorum erat aedificata ut praecipitareut eum

€erh middum hiora geeode
per medium illorum ibat

he iSonne oforfoerde •I' fserende ^
30 ipse autem transiens

21. ongan wutudltcd cweo^a to him iSsette to dsege gifylled wsbs iSis giwritt in eorum iowmm 22.

alle cySnisse him hia saldun 1 wundradun on wordiun wuldres 4* wuldor i$a)Se foro-comun from muiSe his
•I'iSsBS 1 cwedun ahne ^es sunu is ioseph 23. 3 cwse^ ^sem wntvidiice ge eweoiSas me %as ongilicnisse la lece
lecna iSec solfne hu monigu giherdun we awordne in ... . ^eer byrig doa ? her on oedle %inum 24. cwse%

tk)nne so^lice ic cwe«o iow ^sette naenig witga onfongen w»8 on oedle his 25. in soiSfaestnisse ic cwe^o

low monige widuwe werun on dagum helias in israhelum Sa bityned waes heofunn gerum %rim 1 mono^as
sexu. mi««y giworden wees hunger micel on aire eoriSo 26. 3 ne to aengum «ara burga sended wees buta

in ... . «8er byrig .... 3 to «8em wife widwe 27. 5 monige hreofe werun in Israel under helise «8em witga

3 naenig hiora giclaensad waes buta neman waes liciSrowere 28. 3 gifylled werun «a alle in somnungum

ini« wrae««o «as giherdun 29. 3 arioson 3 awtupun hine buta «a caestre 3 laeddun hine wi« to ofer ....

moras ofer ^on ^io burug [Eight leaves are here lost in the Rushworth MS.]

G

Die soeal on
)x)ne |>ryddan
l^unres cUeg
innan lenot-
ene 1 to pente-
costen on
saBtemes dsg.
Sorgens iesus
de sinagoga
introinit in
domnm si-
monis. A.

31 A nd he ferde to cafarnaum on gall-
XX. leisce ceastre. 1 hi ])ar on

reste-dagum laerde

32 1 hig wundredon be his lare. for|?am
his spsec on anwealde waes ;

33 And on hyra gesamnunge wses sum
man unclsene deofol haebbende. 1 he hrym-
de micelre stefne

34 1 cwso|? ; Laet la nadzarenisca haelend.
hwaet is us !I ]>e. com J)u us to for-spillanne.
ic wat jJ 'Su eart godes halega ;

35 And pa cidde him se haelend 1 cwsej).
adumba 1 ga him of ; 1 pa. he ut-adraf hine
on heora midlene. he him fram-gewat. 1
him naht ne derude ;

36 Da wurdon hig ealle forhte 1 spraecon
him betwynan. 1 cwaedon. hwaet ys jJ
word jJ he on mihte 1 on maegene un-claenum
gastum bebyt 1 hig utga]> ;

37 Da waes his hlisa ge-widmaersod on
aelcere stowe J)aes rices ;

8 Qlofilice he aras of heora gesam-
rO nuuge 1 ferde on simones hus;
Da waes simones sweger geswenced on myc-
elum feferum. 1 hig hyne for hyre baedon.

39 1 he standende ofer hig )?am fefore
bebead ] he hig forlet 1 heo sona aras and
him |?enode ;

40 SoSlice pa. sunne asah ealle pe un-
trume waeron on mislicum adlum hig laed-
don him to 1 he syndrygum - hys hand
on-settende hig gehaelde ; •

50 [LUHJK.

81 Aiid he ferde to kaphamaum on
-^^ galileisce ceastre. 1 he j^aer on
raeste-daigen laerde.

32 3 hyo wundreden be his lare ; for J^an
hys spraece on anwealde waes.

33 And on hire samnunge waes sum
man un-claene deofol haebbende. 1 he
hrymde michelere stefne

34 1 cwaeS. Laet la nazareisce haelend.
hwaet is us 1 pe come }?u us to for-spillene.
ich wat J7aet pn ert godes halga.

35 And pSL cydde hym se haelend and
cwaed. Adumba 3 ga hym of 3 |?a he
ut adraf hine on hire midlene ; 1 he hym
fram ge-wat. and hym naht ne derede.

36 Da wurSen hyo ealle forhte 3 spraeken
heom be-tweonen. 1 cwaeSen hwaet is ^aet
word |?aet he on mihte 1 on maegne un-
claenen gaste be-beot. 1 hyo ut gaS.

37 Da waes hys hlise ge-wid-maersod on
aelcere stowe |?as rices.

38 Q< oSlice he aras of here samnunga 3
^O ferde on symones hus. Da waes

simones sweger ge-swenched on mycelen
feofren. 1 hyo hine for hire baeden.

39 1 he standende ofer hyo |?am feofre
be-bead. 1 he hyo for-let. 1 hyo sone aras.
1 hym |?enede,

40 SoSlice pa. sunne asah ealle j^e un-
trume waeren on mistlicen adlen hyo laedd^i
him to. 3 he sindrigen his hand on-setten-
de hyo ge-helde.

Various Readings.

31. A. hig. 32. A. spreec [but B. 0. speec]. B. C. an-
walde. 33. A. heora ge-somnunga 34. A. onu IIL

B. nadzareniBa, altered to nazarenisa. A. B. C. halga.
35. B. hyra. A. C. derede. 36. B. spasoon. 37. B. C.
ffilcre. 38. B C. hyra. B. C. swegr. A. bsedon. 39.

C. of [for oferj A. fefera

Various Readings.

31. JBnd ; cafamanm ; reoste-dagan. 32. wiindroden ;
sprace; andwealde. 33. hyora; habbende; mycelere.
34. nazarenisca ; for-spillenne ; eart 35. Mndi ; cwaeS ;
heora; om, ? after midlene. 36. wurden; spaecen; be-
twenen ; cwsedon ; un-cIaenum. 37. hlisa ; celcer. 38.
heora; swegr go-swenced; mycelum feofrum; bsedon.
39. staendende ; be-bed ; heo sona ; )^node. 40. wseron ;
mist-licom adlum ; sindrigum; ge-hselde.

Chak IV.] 61

1 dune asteg in c&phamaum oeMtra galtiSeB ^ ^ser kdrdd^ hid on dagam 1

31 *Et discendit in caphamaum ciuitatem ^alileae ibiqit^ docebat illos sabbatis 32 fEt*^™:

ao. niii»
mr. zii.

aityltdon on lar his foriSon in mseht wees word his ^ iSsea 7 on Bomnunge wses "^ ^' ^

stupebant in doctrina eius quia in potestate erat »ermo ipsius S3 *Ei in synagoga erat ™y ^

• 25. nfiii].

monn hsefde 1k>ne diool ^ unclsene 7 gecliopade mi^ siefiie mide cnoeftende forlet-l'bUDn rj^g mt.'ziiii.]

homo habens daemonium inmundam et exclamauit uoce magna 34 dicens sine~

h\i»d nA 7 %6 hsblend nazareneeca ^ cnome to fordoanne nsig fc wat )$ec isnISe arts haUg godea
quid nobis et tibi iesus nazarenae uenisti perdere nod scio i/6 qui sis oancttiB d^

3 ge^reade him se haiiend cuoeis fore-snige 7 gaa of him 7 miiSSy awarp hine

55 et increpauit illi ie^t^s dicens ommutesce et exi ab illo et cum proiecisset illam

Sone dioal in middam I6erde from him 3 noht hine 4' him scefsde 3 aworden wses fyrhto

daemonium in medium exiit ab illo nihilque ilium nocuit 36 et factus est pauor

in iJlom 1 efne-gesprecon bituih caoedon f is ^is word fte in msehte 1

in omnibti^ et con-loquebantur adinuicem dicentes quod est hoc uerbum quia in potestate et

nuegne gehate^ gastnm unclasnum 3 geongas 3 • wses ffemersad mersong of him In aH

uirtute imperat spiritibt^^ inmundis et exeunt 37 et diuulgabatur fama de illo in omnem

iCoue ISsM londea araa to of isknmrang mneode In hns wmonet Baser

locum regionis 38 *Surgens autem de sinagoga introiuit in domum symonis socrus * Xfin. 26. it.

nff . Ixnii
mr. im.
tonne geniimmen wses miclum feber-adlmn 1 bedon hine forsd hia 3 stod of^

autem symonis tenebatur magnis febribu^ et rogauertmt ilium pro ea 39 et stans super

:^ hiSf ^ geheht ^ iSsBm febere 3 forleort hia 1 reeone . ar& embehtade him mi^iSy

illam imperauit febri et dimisit illam et continue surgens ministrabat ilUs 40 cum

Sfttma untedHee td Dst eade alle ^a)$e hsefdon nntrymigo miflsenlicnm adlnm Isedon hia to

sol autem occidisset omhes qui habebant infirmos uarfs languoribu^ dvicebant illos ad

him sois he an]apam[4']8Tndrigam hond gesette lecuade hia4'^ailoo
eum at ille singulis manus inponeins curabat eo^

jf

[Bight teavet tost in the Bo^worth MS.}

02

52

[Ltjkk.

Difl Boealon
)>one syxtan
smman-cUeg
oferpente-
oostqi.
Cmntiirbe
ixumerent ad
i€aiiin« A.

41 Da ferdon pSL deoflu of manegum
hrymende 3 cweSende ; SoSes J)u eart godes
sunu. 1 he ne gejjafude f hig »ni J)ing
sprsecon for J)am pe wiston jJ he crist wses ;

42 Da gewordenum dsBge se hselend ut-
gangende ferde on weste stowe. 1 ]>b, meniu
hine sohtun. 1 hi comon to him. 3 behsBf-
don hine. jJ he him fram ne gewite ;

43 pa saede he him. soSlice me gedafsen-
a$ oSrum ceastrum godes rice bodian.
for])am. to ])am ic eom asend

44 1 he waes bodigende on galilea ge-
samnungum ;

CHAPTER V.

1 Q< oJ)lice waes geworden ])a Sa menegu
K^ him to comon jJ hig godes word

gehyrdon. he stod wiS ))one mere genesa-
reth.

2 3 he geseah twa scTpu standende wi%
])aene mere ; Da fisceras eodun 3 wohson
heora nett ;

3 He pa astigende on an scyp. f waes
simones baed hyne jJ he hit lyt-hwon fram
lande tuge, 1 on j^am scipe sittende he
laerde pa, menegu ;

4 Da he sprecan geswac he cwseip to
simone ; Teoh hit on dypan 1 IsetaS eowre
nett on pone lisc-wer ;

Various Readings.

41. A. maeDegom. A. ge|>afode. A. eonig. B. 0. |>incg.

A. inserts hig hrfore wiston. 42. A. mffin^gu ; B. C.
menegu. A. sohton. A. hig. B. C. be-hsefdon. 43. A.

B. C. gedafenais. 44. C. bodiende. A gesomnungam.
Cap. Y. Y. 1. A. msenego. 0. god [for godes]. B. 0.

I^tene. 2. A. )K>ne. A. eodon. A. woxon; B. 0. woh-
sun, A. net 3. A. msenigeo. 4. A. net.

41 pa ferden pa deofle of manegen hrem-
ende. 3 cweSende. Sodes pu eart godes
sune. J he ne ge-pafede past hye any ping
spraecen. for pan he hyo wisten past he
crist waea

42 Da ge-wordenen daige se haelend ut-
gangende ferde on westene stowe. 1 pa
manega hine sohten. J hyo comen to hym.
J be-haefden hine ; paet he heom fram ne wite.

43 Da saegde he heom. SoSlice me ge-
pafened opren ceastren godes riche bodian.
for pan to pan ich eom asend

44 3 he waes bodiende on galilea ge-
samnunge.

CHAPTER V.

1 ^oSlice waes ge-worSen pa pa manege
rO him to comen paet hyo godes word

ge-hyrden. he stod wiS pane mere ge-
nesareth.

2 3 he ge-seah twa scipe standende wiS
panne mere. Da fixeres eoden 3 wexon
heore nett.

3 He pa astigende on an scyp ; paet waes
symones. bed hine past he hit lithwan fram
lande tuugen. 1 on pam scype sittende he
laBrde pa manega.

4 Da he spraecen geswac he cwaeS to
symone. Teoh hit on deopan 3 laeteS eowre
nett on panne fisc-waer.

Various Headings.

41. manegum hrimende ; Sodes {as in H.}; hj ; hy wsea-
ton {sic), 42. ge-wordenum ; halend ; menega ; sohton ;
comon ; be-hsefdon. 43. ssede ; ge-%afena)S o^rufii oeas-
tram; rice; fori&am; |>am; eam. 44. ge-samnmigan.

Cap. T. Y. 1. ge-worden ; msenega ; comon ; ge-hyrdon ;
|>ene. 2. iK>nne; fisceras eodum {sic); weoxon heora.
3. bsed ; lythwon ; tuge ; msenega. 4. |K>ne fisc-wer.

.Chap, V.] 53

foerdon uniedlice isa diowlas from menigum clioppende 3 caoeiSenda f to isu ar% budu godes 3

41 *Exiebant etiam daemonia & multis clamantia et dicentia quia t6 & filius dei et * ^^* ^•

geiSreade ne gelefde iJa gesprecca forlSon wiston hine fte were crist ar-l'ge-wart ** ,

increpans non sinebat ea loqui quia sciebant ipsum esse christum 42 ♦Facta autem * ^- ^

mr. xmi.

dsege wees fserende eade on woestigam stowe 7 ^a menigo sohton hine 1 caomon wis to

die egressus ibat in desertum locum et turbae requirebant eum et uenerunt usqt^ ad

him ? gehealdon hine fie ne fearrade from him iSaem he cuoeis foiison 3 o^rum

ipsum et detinebant ilium ne discenderet ab eis 43 quibt^ ille ait quia et aliis

ceastmm gedsefiieiS mec bodia ric godes f to forKon gesended Am 3 wees bod-

ciuitatibt^ oportet me euangelizare regnum d^i quia ideo missus sum 44 et erat prae-

ande on somnnngom gali^
dicans in sjnagogis g^ilaeae

CAP. V.

aworden wses isonne miisisj to menigoger8B8don4'giomdonon him fto geherdon word godes 3
1 *Factum est autem cum turbae inruerent in eum ut audirent uerbum dri et * ^^' ^* *•

he stod set mere genesai^A 3 gesseh taoege4'tan sciopo stondendo set Ssemmere

ipse stabat secus stagnum genesareth 2 et uidit duas naues stantes secus stagnum

isa fiscaras ^omis of-asUgon 1 geSnogon f nett Astag nntedlice in annm scip

piscatores autem descenderant et lauabant retiam (sic) 3 ascendens autem in unam nauem

isio W8QB simones gebaed iiojins hme from eorSo eft-keda hnon 1 ssett Issrde of

quae erat simonis rogauit autem eum & terra reducere pusillum et sedens docebat de

tom scipe Sa menigo f to geblann i^nne geepre^ca caoeS to simony lasd on heanise 3 let

nauicula turbas 4 ♦Ut cessauit autem loqui dixit ad simonem due in Stum et lajca * so. oiiii.

io. oexniiii*

ISa netto inero on gefeng-l'staello
retia uestra in capturam

[Eight leacei loil in the Roshworth MS.]

54

[LUK&

5 pa cwsdp Simon him ^swariende ; Eala
be-beodend ealle niht swincende we naht ne
gefengon ; SoSlice on )>uium worde ic mm
nett ut-lffite ;

6 3 J)a hi jJ dydon hig betugon mycele
menigeo fixa. 3 hyra net waes to-brocen*

7 1 hig bicnodon hyra geferan. J)e on
o^rum scipe wseron. jJ hi comun 1 him fyl-
ston ; Da comon hig 3 gefyldon butu pa
adpu. swa -f hi neh wseron besencte ;

8 pa petnis jJ geseah he feoU to faes
haelendes cneowum 1 cw83S ; Drihten.
gewit fram me forJ)am ic eom synfiill mann.

9 3 he wundrude 3 ealle J)a Se mid him
wseron on pam were para fixa ]>e hi ge-
fengon ;

10 Gelice iacobum J iohannem zebedeis
suna. pa wseron simones geferan ; Da
ew89p se hselend to simone. ne otndraed ]m
pe ; Heonon forS pu byst men gefonde ;

11 7 hig tugon hyra scypo to lande. 1
for-leton hig 3 folgodon pam haelende ;

12 T^a he wsds on anre ceastre pa waes
-■-/ par an hreofta 3 pa he geseah

paene hselend pa astrehte he hine 3 baed 1
pus cwaeB ; Drihten. gyf pu wylt pu miht
me geclaensian ;

13 And he aet-hran hine his handa apen-
ede 3 cwaeS; Ic wylle. si pu geclaensud;
And sona se hreofla him fram ferde

Various Readings.

5. A. ^Bwarigende. A. net. 6. A. hig. A. msenigeo.
A. heora. C. nett 7. A. bicnedon heora. A. hig* A.
0. comon. A« hig. 8. C. feoL A. synfiil man. 9. A.
wundrode. A. ^sera. A. hig. 10. A. zebedeus. A.
heonen. 11. R 0. hi. A. heora scypo. A. folgedon.
0. hselend. 12. A. |>8er. A. |>one. 13. A. al^enigende.
A. gig )>a ge-dsensod.

5 Da cwsad symon him andswerede. Ela
be-bended {sic) ealle niht swikende we naht
ne fengen. SoSlice on pinum worde ich
min nett ut-laete.

6 3 pa hyo paet dydon. hyo be-tugen
mycele maniga fixsca; 3 heore nett waes
to-broken.

7 3 hyo becneden heore ge-feren ; pe on
oSren scypen waeren. jJ hyo comen J heom
felsten. Da comen hyo 3 ge-felden ba^ pa
scype swa paet hyo neh waeren ge-sencten«

8 pa petrus paet ge-seah he feoU to pas
haelendes cneowen ; 5 cwaeS. Drihten ge-
wit fram me for pam ich em sinful man

9 3 he wundrede. J ealle pa pe mid hym
waeren on pam waere pare fixsca pe hyo ge-
fengen.

10 Gelice Iacobum J Iohannem Zebedeis
sunes. pa waeren symones ge-feran. pa
ewaeS se haelend to symone. ne on-draed
pu pe. Heonen forS pu byst menu feonde.

11 J hyo tugen hyre scyp to lande. 3
for-laeten hyo 3 folgedon pam haelende.

12 "Wa he waes on anre ceastre pa wadS
jr paer an hreofla. 1 pa he ge-^

seah panne haelend pa astrahte he hine 7
baed. 3 pus cwaeS. Drihten gif pu wilt,
pu miht me ge-claensien.

13 ^nA he ast-hran hine his hands
apenede. 3 cwae& Ic wille ; syo pu ge-
claensed. iEnd sone se hreofla hym fiam
ferde.

Various Readings.

5. andsweriende ; be-bedend ; swincende ; ge-fengon ;
ic. 6. meniga fixa ; hyra net ; to-brocen. 7. becne-
den hyra ge-feran ; oiSrom scipum ; comon ; fylsten ; geM-
don butu ; scypa ; hi ; be-sencte. 8. cneownm ; ic em
synfull mann. 9. wondrode ; wseron ; were ; fixa ; ge>
fengon. 10. smia; waeron; halend; Heonon; foende.
11. tugon hyra; for-leton; folgodon; halende. 12. >on-
ne ; astrehte ; ge-dsensiaQ. 13. ge-dsensod ; And sona ;
hreofola.

Chap. V.] 65

J ge-ondoarde timon caoe^ him isahaldormon iserh alle naeht we wiumon noht we fengon
5 et respondens simon dixit illi praeceptor per totam noctem laborantes nihil cepimus

on worde fionne Himun ic forlette net 3 mi^iSy isis dydon efiie-erebegdon fiacana f mem- ^

in uerbo autem tuo laxabo rete 6 et cum hoc fecissent concluserunt piscium multitudi-

go moDigfald to-slitten wses ^onns ^set nett hiora 1 becnadon iSsem foerom iSaiSe weron on

nem copiosam rumpebatur autem retia eorum 7 et annuerunt sociis qui erant in

olSora 8cip fte gecuomon 5 gehulpo hia 3 ctM>mon 3 gefyldon «a tuoge-lrtuu sciopo su®
alia naui ut uenirent et adiuuareut eos et uenerunt et impleuerunt ambas nauiculas ita

fto gedruncnadon i* were ^ miiSSy gesege feol to cnenufTi ^sds hselendei

ut meigerentur 8 ♦Quod cum uideret simon petrus procidit ad genua ie»u *KLi.

cuoe^ geoDg from me forSon monn synnfull Am dnhten slep for^on ^ ymb-salde hine

dicens exi a me quia homo peccator sum domine 9 stupor enim circum-dederat eum

J Aile Sa^o miis him weron on gefeng fiscana ISon64'f genomon ,f^}^^ ^(mn$

et omnes qui cum illo erant in captura piscium quam ceperant 10 similiter autem

3 Bunu SaiSe woeron gefoero 1 caoe)$ to simony se hBdlend

iacobum et iohannem filios zebedaei qui erant sodi simanis *£t ait ad simonem iesus • 82. il.

mt. zxi.
mr. z.
oaolle ^u ondrede of Sis vmtedlice menn bist^u niomende 3 under-lseded woeron to eoriso

noli timere ex hoc iam homines eris capiens 11 et subductis ad terram

sdoppo forletno allnm gef^l^de weron hine 3 aworden waes miHiij wnre on an

nauibus relictis omnibt^ secuti sunt ilium 12 *£t factum est cum esset in una * XVI. 88. a

mt. Iziii.
mr. zniii
iSsera ceastrana 3 heono wer full Ariofle 3 gesssh se hsdlend J feoli on onsione 3 baed

ciuitatum et ecce uir plenus lepra et uidens iesum et procidens in faciem et rogauit

bine caoe^nde drihten gif tu wilt iSa maeht meh geclsBngia 3 aJSenede hond gehran

eum dicens domi'ne si uis potes me mundare 13 et extendens manimi tetigit

■

hine caoeis ic willo geclsBnsige 3 8ona iAo hriofol offearrade from him

ilium dicens nolo mundare et confestim lepra discessit ab illo

[Eight leaves loet in the Rnshworth Ma]

56

[Luke.

Dis Boealon
frige-dsBg cai .

oosteneB
wuoan.

Factam est in
nnadienufi
et iettis
8edebat do«
cens. A.

14 !I he behead him jJ he hit nanum men
ne ssede. ac ga set-yw ]>e ])am sacerde. 1
bring for J)inre claensimga swa moyses be-
head him on gewitnesse ;

15 Witodlice J)8es J)e ma sec spraec be
him ferde 3 mycele menegeo comun jJ hi
ge-hyrdon 1 wurdon gehaelede fram hyra
untrumnessum ;

16 He ]>a ferde on westen 1 hynegebsed;

17 Da waes anum dsege geworden jJ he
sset 1 hig Iserde 1 J>a waeron pa, farisei sit-
tende 1 J)SDre. se.-lareow-was. ])a comon of
selcon castele galilese 1 iudeae. 1 hierusa-
lem 1 drihtnes maegen waes hig to gehael-
ene ;

18 And pa, baeron men on anum bedde
anne man. se waas lama.

19 1 hig ne mihton hine inbringan 1
alecgan beforan him. for J^aere menigo ]>e
mid J)am haelende waes ; pa astigon hig
uppan paene hrof 1 J)urh fa watelas hine mid
pam bedde asende beforan psdue haelend ;

20 Da he ge-seah hyra geleafan he cwaeS ;
La mann pe synd J)ine synna forgyfene ;

21 pa agunnon J)encan J)a boceras 1 farf-
sei 1 cwaedon. hwaet is J)es pe her sprycj)
woffimga ; Hwa maeg synna for-gyfan buton
god ana;

Variotis Readings.

14 B. inserts 3 (tfter ga. 15. A. maeiiigeo ; C. menego.

A. comon. A. hig. A. heora untrumnyssnm. 17. A.
lelareowas {all one vxyrd) ; B. le-lareow-waes. A. aelcum
castellum. C. galilee. C. iudee. A. geheelaDne; B.
ge-hselenne ; C. hselenne. 18. C. baeran. 19. A.
msenio ; B. menigeo ; C. menegeo. A. asendon. B. be-
foran {sic), A. );0De. 20. A. heo^. A. man ; C. man.

B. C. synt. 21. A. on-gunnon. A. cwe«an. A, spree*.
B. G. batan.

14 3 he bed him jJ he hit nanen men ne
saigde. ac ga 3 atewe pe J?am sacerde.
aend bring for f inre claensinge swa moyses
be-bead heom on ge-witnysse.

15 Witodlice }?as pe ma seo spraee be him
ferde 3 mycele menega comen |?aet hyo ge-
hyrdon 3 wurSen ge-haelede fram heora
untrumnesse.

16 He J?a ferde on westen 3 hine ge-baed.

17 pa waes anen daige ge-worSen pBdi
he saet 3 hyo laerde. 3 |?a waeren pa. farisei
sittende 3 J^are lage-lareow-waes. |?a comen
of aalche castelle galilee 3 Iudee 3 ierusa-
lem. J drihten magen waes hyo to ge-
haeiene.

18 ^nd |7a baeren men on anen bedde
enne man ; se w-bs lame.

19 J hyo ne mihten hine in-bringen 3
aleggen be-foran hym ; for fare maniga pe
mid |?am haelende waes. Da astigen hyo up
on Jeanne rof 3 }?urh fa watelas hine mid
paxcL bedde asende be-foran fam halende.

20 Da he ge-seah heora ge-leafe. he
cwaeS. La man fe synd fine sinne for-
gefene.

21 Da agunnen f encen fa bokeres J fari-
sei 3 cwaeSen. hwaet is f es f e her sprecd
woffunga. hwa maig senna for-gefen buton
god ane.

Various Readings.

14. bead; nannm; saegde; set-yw; clsBnsonge. 15.
|}8d8 ; menegeo comon ; wnrdon ; untrom-nessom.
17. anum ; ge-worden ; wseron ; pharisci ; ce-lareow-wses ;
eeloe ; drihtoes ; ge-baelenne. 18. And ; baeron ; anum ;
senne ; lama. 19. myhton ; aleggan ; menegeo ; halende ;
astigon ; l^onne ; l^onne hselend. 20. ge>Ieafan ; mann ;
synt; for-gyfene. 21. agunnon l^encan ; boceras; sprecS;
mscg synna forgyfan ; ana.

Chap. V.] 57

3 he bebead him ^to ne senium gecuoede ah geoDg sed-eaua iSec tSsem sacerde 3 breng
14 et ipse praecepit illi ut nemmi diceret sed uade ostende i4 sacerdoti et oflFer

fore clfeDsunge ^ine snse be-bead 4* heht moses on cy^nise him ^erh-eode^'wses geoDgende

pro emuDdatione tua sicut praecepit moses in testimonium illis 15 perambulabat

iSonne suiiSor word from him ? efne-cuomon ^a menigo •l' ^[a] feolo fte geherdon 3 fte woeron gelecned
autem magis sermo de illo et conueniebant turbae multae ut audirent et curarentur

from untrymnisum hiora he Sa gessett on "wtestem ? gebaed ? geworden

ab infirmitatibus suis 16 *Ipse autem sedebat in deserto et orabat 17 fEt factum • 36. i[i].

mi oxlniiii.

mr. hcnl.
wses on an ^ara dagana 1 he gesstt laerende 3 woeron ISaae-lan/uas 4* aldo-nuto sittendo 3 ees t XUII. 86. ii.

est in una dierum et ipse sedebat docens et erant pharisaei sedentes et legifs] ™t- cliii.

* o I. J jj^ ixuiiii

laraas iSa Se cuomon from eghnelc ceastre ga-H 3 in* ? hiertaa^i^m 1 msegen wses

doctores qui uenerant ex omni castello gamaeae et iudae et hierusalem et uirtus erat

drihtnes to hselenne hia ? heono waeras berende on bed •1' on ber monno se^e wses

domini ad sanandum eos 18 *Et ecce uiri portantes in lecto hominem qui erat • 87. L

mt. Ixz.

mr. XX.
eqrt-crjpel J sohton hine gebrenge 3 gesette fora hine 3 ne gemoeton io. xxxuiii

paraliticus et quaerebant eum inferre et ponere ante eum 19 et non inuenientes

of hnselcum dsel hine gebrohton fore iSsem folce astigon ofar-lronufa hns Serb %a watla 3 duna
qua parte ilium inferrent prae turba ascenderunt supra tectum per tegiilas et summi-

sendon hine miS bed in middnm fore hsdiend ^sera geleafa fie gesseh cnoeS la monn

serunt ilium cum lecto in medimn ante ie^m 20 quorum fidem ut uidit dixit homo

forgefen biSon Se synna isina ? ongunnun gesmeage wuiSuto 1 cuoeSende hua

remittuntur tibi peccata tua 21 et coeperunt cogitare scribae et pharisaei dicentes quis

is )$e8 se^e spreces ebolsongas hna msege for^^eafa synna buta iSe ana god
est hie qui loquitur blasphemia quis potest dimittere peccata nisi solus dens

[Eight leavei lost in the Rushworth MS.]

H

58

[LUKS.

22 Da se hselend gecneow hyra gepanc-
as he Iswariende cwaej) to him. hwset
))encege on eowrum heortum.

23 hwseSer is eSre to cwejjenne ]>e synd
pine synna for-gyfene. hwaeper ]>e cwepan

aris 1 ga.

24 jJ ge witon jJ mannes sunu on eorBan
anwea[l]d haefS synna to for-gyfanne ; And
he ssede pam laman. ]>e ic secge aris. nim
J)in bed. 3 ga on J)in hus ;

25 !! he sona be-foran him aras. 1 nam f
he on laeg 1 to his huse ferde 1 god wuld-
rode.

26 1 hig ealle wundredon 1 god m»rso-
don !! wseron mid ege gefyUede. 3 cwsedon.
soSes we to-daeg wundru gesawon ;

27 T%a sefler pam he ut-eode 7 geseah
y^ publicanum he w»s ojmim na-

man leui gehaten set ceap-sceamule sit-
tende. 1 he cwse}) to hiw filig me ;

28 1 he him pa, filigde 1 ealle hys ping
for-let ;

29 ] leui dyde him mycelne gebeor-
scype on his huse. 1 par waes mycel mene-
geo manfulra ] oSerra pe mid him sseton ;

30 J>a murcnodon pa farisei 1 pa boceras
1 cwsedon to hys looming- cnihtum. hwi
etege 1 drincaS mid manfullum 1 synfuUum ;

31 Da Iswarude se h»lend 1 cwaep to
him ; Ne bepurfon laeces pa Se hale synd.
ac pa %e unhaBlpe habbap ;

Various Readings.

22. A. heoHL 0. om, he. A. ^swarigenda A. B. C.
)>6nce ge {Jtu>o words). 23. B. G. synt. 24. A. an-
weald; B. C. anwald. 27. A. o^re nama. A. ceap-
sceamele; 0. oeap-acemule. 29. A. maenigeo. A. o^ra.
80. A. murcnedoiL A. hwig. A. R ete ge {tu)o wordt).
31. A. 38warode. A. bel^arfiin Ifiecas. B. synt

22 Da seo hselend ge-cneow heora ge-
pances; he andsweriende cwaeS to heom.
Hw8et pence ge on eowre heorten

23 hwseSer is epere to cweSene pe synt
pine senne for-gefene ; hwaSer to cweSene
aris 3 ga.

24 paet ge witen paet mannes sune on
eordan anweald hafS synne to for-gefena.
JSnd he ssegde pam lamen. pe ich segge
aris ; nym pin bed 1 ga on pin hus.

25 1 he sone be-foren heom aras ; 1 nam
paet he on laeig 3 to his huse eode. 1 god
wuldrede.

26 1 hyo ealle wundredon 1 god msar-
sedon Twaeren mid eige ge-fylde. 3 cwad^n
soSes we to-daig wundre ge-seagen.

27 T^'^ softer pan he ut-eode. 1 ge-seah
X publicanum pe waes oSer name

leuj ge-haten. 8et cheap-scamele sittende.
1 he cwseS to hym felge me.

28 1 he hym pa felgede. 1 ealle hys
ping for-let

29 u£nd leuj dyde him michele ge-beor-
scipe on his huse. 7 paer wsds mycele
manege manfulra 1 oSre pe mid him ssdton.

30 pa murcneden pa farisei 1 pa bokeres.
3 cwseSen to his leoming-cnihten. hwi SBte
ge. 1 drinke'% mid manfullen 1 senfuUen.

31 Da andswerede se haelend 1 cwaeS to
heom. Ne be-purfen IsBches pa pe hale
synde. ac pa pe un-hsele haebbeS.

Variatis Headings.

22. se ; hyra ; andswerigende ; eowra heortan. 23.
synne for-gyfene ; hwetser ; cwe^en. 24. witan ; eorisan ;
synna; for-gyfanne; laman; ic 25. sona be-foran;
beg ; ferde [/or eode] ; wuldrode. 26. woldrodon ;

msersoden ; ge-fyllede ; dseg ; g^sawen. 27. )>am ; he
[for \>e] ; o^nim namen ; ceap-sceamele ; fylge. 28. fylgda
29. mycele ; myoel menegeo. 30. murcnodon ; pharisei ;
boceras; cwse^on ; leor-cnihtom ; ete ; drinca^ ; manfullum ;
synfullum. 31. andswarode ; Iseoes ; ^ynt ; un-hsel^

hsebeis.

Chap, v.] 59

"l^te ongsett %a se haelend smeaunga hiora ge-onduarde cuoe% to Yam^iiedm hused smoas gie
22 ut cognouit autem ie^iis cogitationes eorum respondens dixit ad illos quid cogitatis

in heartnm itmun huoeiser is ea^or gecuoee^a fof^gefen biiSon ^e synna ^ cuoe^a

in cordibutf uestris 23 quid est facillius dicere dimittuntur tibi peccata &a dicere

aria 7 gaa fie iSonne gie wittse f te f sunu monnes msebt hafe% on eoiiso

surge et ambula 24 ut autem sciatis quia filius hominis potestatem habet in terra

. forgeafa synna cuoeis iSsdxa cryple %e ic cuoeiSo aris nim beer ^in 3 gaa in hus
dimittere peccata ait paralytico tibi dico surge toUe lectum tuum et uade in domum

^in 3 Bona aras fore him genom on iSaem ^ gelseg 3 foerde in hus his

tuam 25 et confestim surgens coram illis tulit in quo iacebat et abiit in domum suam

ge-miclade god 3 feer-stylt genom-l'forgrap alle J Auundradon god 7 gefylled

magnificans deuxa 26 et stupor appraehendit omnes et magnificabant deuia et repleti

woeron mi^ fyrhto cnoedon f te we gesegon wnndra to daege 3 Bdtter isas foerde J gesaeh ,

sunt timore dicentes quia uidimus mirabilia hodie. 27 *Et post hoc exiit et uidit •XUin.38.ii.

mt izzi
mr. xxL
isone bsersynnig genemned wees sittende to 3 cuoet him fylg mec ^ soec mec 3

publicanum nomine leui sedentem ad teloneum et ait illi sequere me 28 et

foHeort^-l'mi^^y allum forletno aras fylgende wses him 1 dyde him forma •I'gebearsgip

reUctis omnibus surgens secutus est eum 29 *Et fecit ei * conuiuium • 39. ii

mi Ixxii
mr. xxii.
mioel se leni in has his 3 wses ^reat menigo 3 o^era ^a^e miis him

magnum leui in domo sua et erat turba multa publicanorum et aliorum qui cum iJlis

.weron hlingendum ^ hlingende ? lyoeton 3 hiora cnoedon to

erant discumbentes 30 et murmurabant pharisaei et scribae eorum dicentes ad

tsegnum his forhon mi^ 3 synnfollum gie ettas 3 gie drincas 1

discipulos eius quare cum publicanis et peccatoribt^ manducatis et bibitis 31 *£t * 40. il

mt. Izxiii
mr. zziii
ondsnarade se hsdlend cuoe^ to him ne ^o[r]feiS iSa^e halo sint to lece ah ^a ^e yfle habbais
respondens ie^us dixit ad illos non egent qui sani sunt medico sed qui male habent

[Eight leaves lost in the Rnshworth MS.]

h2

60

[LUKB,

32 Ne com ic riht-wise dypian. ac syn-
fulle on dsedbote ;

33 Da cwsedon big to him. hwi fsestaS
iohannes leorning-cnihtas gelomlice 1 hal-
sunga do%. 1 eall-swa farisea. 1 yme eta%
3 drincaS ;

34 pa cwaeS he cwystufu magon psds
brydguman beam faestan swa lange swa se
brydguma myd hiw ys ;

35 Soj^lice j^a dagas cuma); ponne se
brydguma him byS afyrred. ponne fsBstaS
hig on |?am dagum ;

36 pa ssede he him an big-spell, ne
asend nan man scyp of niwum reafe on eald
reaf. elles j$ niwe slit J se niwa scyp ne
hylp f am ealdan ;

37 Ne nan man ne sent niwe win on
eaJde bytta. elles jJ niwe win brycS )?a
bytta 1 f win byS agoten. 1 |?a bytta for-
wurSaS ;

38 Ac niwe win is to sendenne on
niwe bytta. ponne beoS po, bytta geheald-
ene;

39 And ne drincS nan man eald win 3
wyUe sona jJ niwe. he cwy}?. jJ ealde is
betere ;

CHAPTER VI.

1 Sof lice W8BS geworden on f am sefteran
reste-daBge. seryst |?a he ferde furh pa
saceras hys leorning-cnihtas pa ear pluccedon
3 mid hyra handum guidon 3 eetoa ;

Variotts Readings.

33. A. hwig. A. farisea {alt. to fiurisei). 34. A.
cwyst ^u ; B. G. cwyst ]>rL 36. A. byg-spel. A. asent
A. seep {alt, to scyp; twice), A. B. hylpiS ; C. hylpl^. 37.
A. for-weoHSais. 38. A. sendanne. 39. A. f iSset
[for ^ he/ore ealde].

Gap. vL V. 1. A. serest. A. gear. A. heora.

32 Ne com ich rihtwise to clepian. ac
synfuUe on deadbote.

33 Da cwseSen hyo to hym. hwi faested
iohannes leomingcnihtes ge4omlice 1 hal-
sunge doS. 1 eal swa fariseen. 3 fine
SBteS 1 drinceS ;

34 pa cwjbS he. cwedst )?u magen |7aa
bredgumen beam faesten. swa lange swa
se bredgume mid heom ys.

35 SoSlice pB, dages cumeS Jeanne se
bredgume heom beoS aferred. panne faested
hyo on J^an dagen.

36 Da ssede he heom an bispell. Ne
asende nan man scyp on neowan reafe. on
eald reaf elles J^aet neowe slyt. ] se neowe
scyp ne helpd fan ealden.

37 Ne nan man ne synt niwe win on
ealde butta elles faet neowa win breceS fa
butta 3 f set vnn beoS agoten 1 fa butta for-
wurSed.

38 Ac neowe win is to asendenne on
neowe butta f anne beo% fa butte ge-heald-
enne.

39 3 ne drincS nan man eald win. 3
wille sona feet neowe he cweS f set ealde is
betere.

CHAPTER VI.

1 SoSlice W8BS ge-worSen on f am aeft-
eren reste-daige ; aerest fa ferde he f urh fa
aeceras hysleoming-cnihtes fa ear pluccoden.
1 mid heora handa gnidon 1 aeten.

Varioua Readings.

32. K om. to; dypian; daedbote. 33. feesteis ;

*cnihta8 ; eallswa pharisen ; eta^ ; drincais. 34. cwylSst ;
brydguman ; fasstan ; langa ; bridgiima ; eom. 35. cyrna^
|>onne ; briiSgama ; by« afyrred |>onne fsesteis ; |>am dagnni.

36. eom; of niwum; niwe {twice); helpis l^am ealdan.

37. sent; bealde; niwe ; brec* ; bi« ; for-wurtSa«. 3a
niwe ; sendenne; nywe buttan \>onne bi« ; buttan. 39.
niwe; cwy*.

Gap. yi. v. 1. ge-worden ; efteran ; he ferde ; -cnihtaa ;
pluooeden ; hande.

Ghap. VL] 61

ne cuom ic to ceiganne soiSfsBsto ah ISa synnfollo in hreonise sois hia caoedon to

32 non ueni uocare iustos sed peccatores in paenitentiam 33 at illi dixenint ad

him forhuon ^egnas iohann^ fiaesta^ symble 3 gebeodo doais gelic ?

earn quare discipuli iohannis ieiunant frequenter et obsecrationes faciun^ similiter et pbarisae-

^ine ^onne eotais 7 drincais torn he caoe^ ahne magogie suno brydgamet

Drum tui autem edunt et bibunt 34 quibti^ ipse ait numquid potestis filios sponsi

ISa hnil miis him is ^ biis se brydguma wyroa gefaesta cymaiS xmtedliee )Sa dagas mi^^y genmnen

dum cum illis est sponsus facero ieiimare 35 uenient autem dies cum ablatus

bis from him se brydguma iSa ^fsestaS in Ssem dagom caoeiS ^onne J onlic-

fuerit ab illis sponsus tunc ieumabun^ in illis diebti^ 36 dicebat autem et similitu-

nise to him f te ne aenig f ^-sceapa from woedo nit^ue onsendeis on gewedo aid

dinem ad illos quia nemo commissuram & uestimento nouo inmittit in uestimentum uetus

elcur nu 3 f nina toslitais ? torn aide ne geArise^ f esoeapa of Ssem nine 3 ne aenig

alio-quin et nouum rumpit et ueteri non conuenit commissura & nouo 37 et nemo

aendeis win nina in byttnm aldnm elcur nu tosliteS f win niua Sa aldo J f ilce

mittit uinum nouum in utres ueteres cJio-quin rumpit uinum nouum utres et ipsum

•gotten bis 7 Sa byte lasaS ah f win niua In byttum niuum to sendanne is 3

emmditur et utres peribunt 38 sed uinum nouum in utres nouos mittendum est et

egSer biSon gehaldan 3 ne aenig gedranc f aide sona wilnaS f niua cuoeis foHSon se alda

utraque conseruantur 39 et nemo bibens uetus statim uult nouum dicit enim uetus

betra is
melius est

CAP. VL

aworden wses Sonne on Sone SBft^rra daeg miS-Sy ofsrfoerdon Serb gecoecton Segnas ^^

1 ^Factimi est autem in sabbato secundo cum transirent per sata uellebant discipuli * XUlin.

41. ii

his Sa crop^'l'ehras 7 eton gebrecon miS hondum o^ xxiiu.

eius spicas et manducabant cbnfricantes maiiibtis

[Bight leavei lost in the Rushworth Ma]

62

[Luke.

2 Da cwsedon sume of pan sundor-halgan.
hwi do ge jJ eow aJyfed nis on reste-dagon ;

3 pa Iswarode him se hselend ne rsedde
ge -p. hwaet dauid dyde pa. hine hingrede.
3 fa Se mid him wseron.

4 hu he eode into godes huse. 1 nam pa
offitmg-hlafas 1 hig set. 1 ps.m sealde pe
inid him wserun. fa n^run alyfede to
etanne buton sacerdon anum ;

5 And he ss^de him j$ drihten is mannes
Bunu. eac swylce reste-dseges ;

6 SoSlice on oSrum reste-dsege wees ge-
worden j( he on gesamnunge eode 1 laerde.
1 far W8es sum man 1 his swySre hand wses
for-scruncen ;

7 Da gymdon fa boceras 1 farisei hwaef er
he on reste-daege hselde. jJ hi hyne ge-
wregdon ;

8 Sof lice he wiste hyra gef ancas. 1 he
saede f am men f e Sa for-scruncenan hand
haefde. aris 1 stand her amiddan ; pa aras
he 1 stod ;

9 Da cwsef se hselend to him ; Ic ahsige
eow alyff on reste-dagum wel don. oSSe
yfele. sawle hale gedon. hwsef er Se for-
spillan ;

10 And him eallum gesceawodum mid
yrre he saede f am men ; Af ene fine hand.
1 he af enode 1 his hand waes ge-edniw-
od;

11 pa wurdon hig mid unwisdome gefyl-
lede 1 spaecon betux hinx hw»t hig f aw
haelende dydon ;

Various Readings.

2. A. |>ai» ; G. |>aiiL A. sunder-halgam. A. hwig. A^
-dagiim. a A. hyngrade. 4. A« omits from hu to
w»nuL A. naeron. A. sacerdom. 7. A. hig. 8. A.
heora. A. on-myddan. 9. A acaige. 10. A. ge-sceaw-
edam. A. a^enede. !!• A. spraocon. A. betweox;
B. C. betwox. 0. halend.

2 Da cwaeSen sume of f am sunder-halgen.
hwi do ge f aet eow alyfd nis on reste-dagen.

3 Da andswerede se haelend heom 1
cwaeS. Ne redde ge hwaet dauid dyde fa
him hingrede. 1 fa f e mid him waeron

4 hu he eode into godes huse 1 nam fa
offrenge-hlafes 3 hyo aet. 1 f am sealde fe
mid him waeren. fa naeren alyfde to aetene
buton sacerden. anen.

5 ^nd he saigde heom faet drihten is
mannes sune. eac swilce reste-daiges.

6 SoSlice on oSrum reste-daige waes ge-
worSen. faet he on gesamnunge eode. 1
laerde. 1 f ser waes sum man. 1 his swiSre
hand waes for-scrunken.

7 Da gemden fa bokeras 1 pharisei hwaS-
er he on reste-daige helde faet hyo hine
wreidon.

8 SoSlice he wiste heore fances 1 he
saide fam men fe fa forscrur^kene hand
hafde. aris 1 stand her amidden. Da aras
he 1 stod.

9 Da cwaeS se haelend to hem*. Ich acsie • ms. him.
eow alyfS on reste<<iagon wel don oSSe" *^ *"**
yfele sawle haele ge-don hwaeder fe for-
spillan.

10 And heom eallon ge^sceawedon mid
eorre he saigde fam men. Afene fine
hand ; 1 he af enede 1 hys hand waes edny w-
od.

11 Da wurSen hyo mid unwisdome ge-
fyllede 3 spraecen be-twux heom hwaet hyo
fam haelende dydon.

Various Readings,

2. tundor-halgan ; -dagon. 3. eom se hselend ; hina
4. oflfrung-; waeron; nssron ; etanne; sacerdon annfTt.
6, 88^e ; 8unu; daeges* 6, -dsege ; ge-worden ; swy^isre;
for-scnmcea 7, gymdon; boceras; hwaeder; -daege

hselde ; lyreiden, 8. hyra l^ancas ; saede ; for-scninoena ;
Stan. 9. him ; Ic asxige («c) ; hwaeder. 10. uEnd eom
eallen ge-soeawedum ; yrre; saegde. 11. wurdon;

spracen; halende.

Chap. VI.] 63

Bumo o«er* ^onne cnoedon him hueed gie doeiS f to ne rig©« on symbel-dapfom * ^!*^^ ,

2 quidam autem phaiisaeorum dicebant illi quid fiacitis quod non licet in "iabbatis ^^^fy^!^

e^imnetiofi.

? onduearde se hedlend to him cuoeiS ne isis geleornadon f to dyde dauiis miiSiSy hine gehyngerde
3 et respondens iesvs ad eos dixit nee hoc l^istis quod fecit dauid cum esurisset

he 1 Hb. He mi^ hine weron hnu inn-eade in hus • goddes 3 hiafaa foregegear-

ipse et qui cum eo erant 4 quomodo intrauit in domum dei et panes propo-

iiad4:getemesed ondfeng ? ge-ett 3 salde torn isa^e miis hine weron tas ne isgelefed

sitionis sumsit et manducauit et dedit his qui cum ipso erant quos non Ucet

to eattanne buta anum sacerdum 3 caoe% him -^te drihten is snnu monnes

manducare nisi tantum sacerdotibii^ 5 et dicebat illis quia domtnus est filius hominis

nniecUiee symbeldae^es aworden wses isonne 3 on o^ero symbeldaoge f te in-foerde on somnnng

etiam sabbati 6 *Factum est autem et in alio sabbato ut intraret in synagogam * XX. i2. ii

mi. cxni.

mr. xzn.
7 Iserde 1 waes Her monn 7 hond his ^in suiiSra gescnmcao behealdoo iSottiu

et doceret et erat ibi homo et manus eius dextra arida 7 obseruabant autem

ISa ^nnto 7 gif on 8ymbe(l]d8Bg he hselde fte hia gemoete to telenne hine he uut^u^

scribae et pharisaei si sabbato curaret ut inuenirent accusare ilium 8 ipse uero

wiste smennga hiora 3 cnoeis i^m menn seise hsefde hond ge8crengc«4'dryge aris 3

sciebat cogitationes eorum et ait homini qui habebat manum*!* aridam surge et t MS. mag-
num, with
the glo8$

sona on middom 3 aras a8t6d cnoeS ^Sonne to him se hBtlend icgefregno inih gif is alefed"^^! ^^^^^

sta in medium et surgens stetit 9 ait autem ad illos iesvs interrogo uos sf licet ^^b^J^^w

hond.

on symbeldsBg wel doa ^ oHise yfle sawel hal doa ^ oHHe losiga ? ymb-soeawandnm

sabbato bene fckcere &n male animam saluam facere an perdere 10 et circum-spectis

allam caoe^ iSaem menn a^en hond isin a^enide ? eft-genina^ w«s bond his

omnibiw dixit homini extende manum tuam et extendit et restituta est manus eius'

iSailco xvaUdlice gefylled weron miis onsnytro 3 efne-sprecon bitoih hosed foHSon dedon

11 ipsi autem repleti sunt insipientia et oonloquebantur ad inuioem quidnam facer ent

Htsm hselende
iesu,

[Eight Uavet hit in th$ Rnshworth MS.]

12 QJoJ?lice on fam dagum he ferde on
lO anne munt hine gebiddan. 1

waes |?ar waciende on godes gebede ;

13 And J7a Sa dseg wsds he clypode hys
leorning-cnihtas 1 geceas twelf of him. 3
J7a he nemde apostolas ;

14 Simonew fsene he nemde Petrus 1
his broSor andreas. lacobum 3 lohannew.
Filippum. 1 Bartholomeum.

15 3 Thomam. 1 Matheum. 3 lacobuw.
alfei. 1 simonem. se is genemned zelotes.

16 ludam. lacobi. 1 iudam scarioS se
wses laewa ;

17 And mid him farendum he stod on
feld-Kce stowe. 1 my eel wered his leoming-
cnihta. 1 mycel menegeo fram eahra iudea
1 fram ierusalem. 1 ofer mu|?an 1 sae-ge-
maero tiri 1 sidonis. Sa coman jJ hi hyne
gehyrdon. 1 waeron of hyra adlum gehsel-
ede.

18 1 f a Se waeron of unclaenum gastum
ge-drehte W88run gehaelede ;

19 And eal seo menigeo sohte hine to
set-hrinenne. forfam \>e msegen of him
eode 1 he ealle gehselde ;

20 T\^ cwaej? se hselend beseonde to
U his leoming-cnihtum ; Eadige

synd ge fearfan on gaste forJ?am f e godes
rice is eower;

21 Eadige synd ge Se hingriaS nu. for-
fam \>e ge beoS gefyllede; Eadige synt
ge Se nu wepaS. forfam ge hlihaf ;

64 [LtJKE.

' 12 Q<oSlice on J?am dagen he ferde on
FO senne munt. hine ge-byddan. 3
W8BS )>8er wakiende on godes ge-bede.

13 ^nd ])a \>a, hit daig waes he cleopede
his leorning-cnihtes 1 ge-cheas twelf of heom.
3 ]>a he nemnede apostles.

14 Simonem ]>anne he nemnede petrus.
1 his broSer andreas. lacobum. 3 lohan-
nem. philippum 1 bartholomeum.

15 Thomam 3 Matheum. lacobum alphei
1 symonem. se ys ge-nemned zelotes

16 Iudam lacocobi (sic). 1 Iudam sca-
rioth. se waes laBwa.

17 And mid heom farenden he stod on
feldlicere stowe 1 micel werd hys leoming-
cnihte 1 mycele manega fram aire iudea. 1
fram ierusalem 1 ofer muSan 1 sae. ge-mare
tyry 1 sydonis. pa comen paet hyo hyne
ge-hyrdon 1 waeren of heora adlen ge-hael-
de.

18 1 pa J)e waren of un-clsenen gaste ge-
drehte waeren ge-hselede.

19 -^nd seo manegeo sohte hine to aet-
hrinnenne. for pam \>e ma^gen of hym eode.
1 he ealle ge-haelde.

20 T\ A. cwaeS se hselend beo-seonde to
JL' hys leoming-cnihton. Eadige

synde ge pearfen on gaste. for pan J>e godes
rice is eower.

21 Eadige synde ge pe hingrieS nu. for
pam ge beoS ge-fyllede. Eadige synde ge
pe nu wepad ; for pam ge hlyhaS.

Varicms Readings.

12. A. B. 0. wacigenda 13. A. twelfe. 14. A.
andream. A. philippum; 0. Filippus. C. bartholomeos.
15. A. B. G. omit 3 h^(yre Thomtm and laoobuni^ 17^
A. B. feldlicre ; G. flendlicre (nc). A. msenegeo. G. ealre.
A. B. G. sie-gemfera A. coiuon; B. G. comuxL A. hig.
A. heora. * 18. A. waeron. 19. A. om. eal. A. maeni-
geo. A« set-hrynanne. Q, om, ealle. 20. B. G. synt.
21. B. G. ^ynt [for sjnd]. A. synd [for synt]. G. Eadie.
A«hlihha€.

Variaua Readings.

12. dagam; wacyende. 13. R. om. hit; dypede;
-cnihtas ; ge-ceas ; nemde apostlas. 14. )7onne ; nemde.
16. lacobi. 17. i£nd ; eom ; farenden [as in Hatton
MS.]; -cnihta; menega; alra ; comon ; wseron; adlum
ge-h»lede. 18. waron ; unclaenum ; ge-haledei 19.

Mud call syo menegeo. 20. halend ; -cnihtum ; Eadig
synt ge Jieufan; for-l^am. 21. synt; hingria^; smt;
wepa&

Chap. VI.] 65

aworden wses iSonne on ^sdm dagam foerde on more to gebiddann^ 3 * wses ^Serh-wseocende

12 *Factum est autem in illis diebus exiit in montem orare et erat pemoctans •48.ii

mi. ozltiiii[i]
mr. b:m.

in gebed godes 5 mi««y d«g aworden wees geceigde ^Sa ^Segnas bis 3 geceas tuoelf P^S. oxm.]

in oratione dei 13 *Et cum dies factus esset uocauit disci j^os suos et el^t duodedm • 44. ii

mi. Itxt.
mr.

of ^8Bm ^a sec B,^^o«tolas genemde isone dmon ^one getor-nomadei* Btan 3

ex ipsis quos et apostolos nominauit 14 simonem quern cognominanit petrum et

browser his 3 3 5

andrean fratrem eius iacobum et iohannen philippum et bartbolpmeuwi 15 mathemn et

^e hoita'}' 3 se^e is geceiged ^ . . ^ .

thoman iacobum alpEei et simonem qui uocatur zelotes 16 iudam iacobi et iudam

seise W8B8 hle^ 3 of-dune astag mi« him astod on ston ^ 3 menigo i' ^reat ^

scariotb qui fuit proditor 17 *Et descendens cum illis stetit in loco campestri et turba *t^'*'-

mr. xznii.

io. zliii«
iKegna his 3 isio menigo monigfald folces of alle iud' 3 3 3

discipulorum eius et multituao copiosa plebis ab omni iudaea et hierusalem et maritima et

3 ^ ^ %a %e enomon fte geherdon hine 3 weron geheeldo from adlum hlora 3

tyri et sidonis qui uenerunt ut audirent eum et sanarentur & languoribus suis 18 et

iSsL^e gecosted weron from gastum nndsennm woeron gelecnad 3 all isread sohton

qui uexabantur & spiritibu^ inmundis curabantur 19 et omnis turba quaerebant

hine to geArinanne foHSon msahto t me^gno of him foerdon 3 haelde alle 3 he ahebbendnm

eum tangere quia uirtus de illo exiebant et sanabat omnes 20 *Et ipse eleuatis * XXI. 46. u

mi. xxo.

egum on isegnom his cuoeis eadgo )Sa ^orfendo forlSon iner is no godes eadgo

oculis in discipulos suos dicebat Beati pauperes quia uestrum est regnimi dei 21 *Beati * 47. n.

mi. zxoiii.

^a^e nu gehyncres fo9ik)n gie bi^on gehriorded eadgo ^a^e nu gie woepe^ foriSon gie hlsheiS

qui nunc esuritis quia saturabinuni *Beati qui nimc fletis quia ridebitis *^''*-..

[Eight leaves loet in the Rnshworth MS.]

66

[Lues.

22 Eadige beo ge. f^one eow men hatiaS
1 ehtaS. 1 on-hisca)?. 1 awurpaS eoweme
naman swa swa yfel for mannes suna ;

23 Ge-blissia% 1 gefagniaS on \)B.m dagu^/i.
nu eower med is mycel on heofenuw ; SoS-
lice aefter J^issum pingam hyra j&ederas
dydon )?am witegum ;

24 peah-hwseSere wa eow witegum. for-
J?aw pe ge eoweme frofor habbaS ;

25 Wa eow pe ge-fyUede synt. forfam
pe ge hingriaS. Wa eow pe nu hlihaS.
{oTpB,m pe ge heofaS 1 wepaS ;

26 Wa eow J?onne eow ealle men blet-
siaS. sdftev J^issum }7ingum hyra fdoderas
dydon psun witegum ;

27 Ac ic eow sege forpsun pe ge ge-
hjT8Lp. lufiaS eowre fynd do); pam tala j^e
eow hatedon ;

28 BletsiaS fa Se eow wiriaS. gebiddaf
for pa pe eow on-hisceaS ;

29 And pSLtn pe slihj? on J?in gewenge
wend oSer agen. 1 pa,m pe ^in reaf nymf .
ne for-beod him no J?ine tunecan ;

30 Syle selcum pe Se bidde. 1 se Se
nimj? fa Sing pe ^ine synt ne mynega p\i
hyra;

31 And swa ge wyllaf jJ eow men don
dof him gelice ;

32 1 hwylc fane is eow gif ge lufiaS fa
f e eow lufiaS ; SoSlice synfulle lufiaS fa fe
hi lufiaS ;

Varuyus Headings.

22. 0. Eadie. A. |K>nne. A. aworpa^; C. wurpaiS.

23. A. ge-feegeniais. G. heofoDum. A. \>jBXLm, A. beora.

24. A. frofer. 25. A. synd. A. hljhha^. A. heofla^.
26. G. om, 2nd eow. A« heora. 27. B. G. secga A. teela.
28. A. wjrgeai^, A. on^hysca^. 29. A. J>e «e slyh*.
A. ongean. A. na. 30. A. synd. B. mynga ; G. myng.
A. hyne [for hyraj 31. A. heom. 32. G. inserts awa
b^ore hwyla A. hig. G. omits from So^lice to end qf
terse.

22 Eadige beo ge f anne eow men hatiaS
1 ehtaS. 1 on-huseaS. 1 awurped eowre
namen swa swa yfel for mannes sune.

23 Ge-blissiad 1 ge^fageniad on fam
dagen ; nu eower mede is mycel on heofene.
SoSlice sefter f isen fingen hyra jGsulereB
dydon fam witegan.

24 peah-hwaeSere wa eow witegan. for
fan f e ge eowweme frofer haebbeS.

25 Wa eow f e ge-fylde sinde ; for fan
fe ge hingriaS. Wa eow fe nu hlehgad
for fan fe ge heofaS 1 wepeS.

26 Wa eow fanne eow ealle men bletsiaS
aefter fisen fingen heora faederes dyden
fam witegen.

27 Ac ic eow segge for fam fe ge hyrad.
LufiaS eowre feond doS fam taale fe eow
hatedon.

28 BletsieS fa fe eow weregieS. Ge-
biSSed for fam f e eow on-huscieS.

29 1 fam f e fe slehS on fam wange.
wend oSer agen. 1 fam f e fin reaf ny mS
ne for-beod him na fine tunecan.

30 Syle selcen fe f e bidde. 1 se fe nymd
fa f ing fe fine synde ne munega f u
hyra.

31 3 swa eow willeS jJ eow men do ; do5
hem ge-lice.

32 1 hwilc fane is eow gyf ge lufieS fa
fe eow lufieS. SoSlice senfulle lufieS;
fa f e hy lufieS.

Various Readings.

22. )K>ime ; on-hysca^ ; awarpeis ; naman. 23. Ge-

blissiaiS ; ge-fagenia^ ; dagvm ; heofenum ; f^yssum |>iDgum ;
ftederas ; witegum. 24. witegum ; for->am ; eoweme

frofor habba^. 25. go-fyllede sint; hlihha^; wepa%.

26. I^onne; l^issum j^ingum; fsederas dydon; witeguf?t.

27. hyra^ ; tale. 28. Bletsia^ ; wyrgya^ ; ge-bydda^ ;
*a ; on-hyscea^. 29. slyh* ; )jin [for >am] ; ge-wenge.
30. selcum ; nim« ; gynt 31. ge [for \st eow]; willa* ;
don [for do]; heom. 32. lufia^ [/our times]; synfulle ;
hyo.

Chap. VI] 67

ead^ gie bilSon miiSiSy inih l»%e)S menn ? miiS^y to-sceadon^soeadaB imh 7 tdaiS^harm

22 *Beati eritis cum uos oderint homines et cum separauerint uos et exproba- •49.ii.

* mi. XXX.

caeiSft^ 1 auorpais noma iuer suelce yfeli'apoltre fore sunu rnonnes gefeais

uerint et eiecerint nomen uestrum tam-quam mauun^ propter filium hominis 23 gaudete

on torn deege 3 wosais glaed heono for^on mearda iura menigo on heofhe sdfter ^tes foHSon

in ilia die et exultate ecce enim mercis uestra multa in caelo secundum haec enim

dydon witgom fadoras hiora 8o)s haoe)$re was iuh weligom fori^n gie habba^

fiwjiebant prophetis patres eorum 24 *Uerum-tamen u4e nobis diuitibi^« quia habetis ♦60.x.

froefernise iuer wse iuh foHSon ge gefylled bi«on forlSon bi^ongie hynp^ndo w» iuh

oonsolationem uestram 25 u4e nobis quia saturati estis quia esurietis u&e nobis

ts^e gie hleehas nti f orison gie woepals wee mi^^y wel iuh cuoee^a^ alio menn

qui ridetis nunc quia lugebitis 26 *u4e cum bene nobis dixerint omnes homines [* 51, x.]

9dher ^as dydon witffufn fladoro^ hiora ah iuh ic cuoe^ )Sa^e ge geherdon

secundum haec faciebant prophetis patres eorum 27 *Sed nobis dico qui auditis * 62. u.

Infiga^ fiondas Iura wel doeS ^aeim ^a)se inih teiSa^ wel cueiSasi'bloedBas iSsem

diligite inimicos uestros bene £acite hiis qui uos oderunt 28 benediciEe male-

woergendum iuh gebiddais fore iSt&m harm-cuoedum iuih se^e Hec slaeS on ceoe

dicentibi« uobis orate pro calumniantibw uos 29 *Et qui t6 percutit in maSllam •68. u.

mt. xxxuiii.

agef 8BC %a ofsero J of iSsem i* from him seise genimeK %e^ woedo sec f cyrtil nselle ^u

praebe et alteram et ab eo qui auferet tibi uestimentimi etiam tumca[m] noli

forstondai'forbeada eghuelcnm xmiedlics giugiende %ec sel J aeiSe nimmeis ^a^e isin sint ne

prohibere 30 omni autem pelenti t^ tribue et qui auferet que tua sunt ne

eftrbidde )su 1 suse gie weelle fie gedoe iuh menn 3 gie doa^ him gelic

repetas 31 *Et pro-ut uultis ut faciant uobis homines et uos facite iUis similiter * xxn. 64. u.

mt liiii.

3 gif gie lufais hia ^a^e iuih lufia^ dai'hueic iuh^ is isone ^ wnldor forison 1 synnfiillo
32 *Et si diligitis eos qui uos diligunt quae nobis est gratia nam et peccatores • 66. u.

mt xli.

te Infiande hia lufagiais
diligentes s^ diligunt

[Eight leaees loit in ths Rushworth MS.]

IS

68

[Luke.

Bimnan-diBg
of er pente-
oosten.

33 And gyf ge wel doS. f am Se eow
wel doS. hwylc fane is eow. witodlice jJ
doS synfuUe.

34 1 gyf ge laenaj? J?am f e ge eft aet onfoS.
hwylc fane is eow ; Soflice synfulle synful-
lum laenaS. jJ hi geliee onfon.

35 f eah-hwaeSere lufiaS eowre fynd 1
'• him wel doS. 1 Isene syllaS nan f ing f anun

eft ge-hihtende. 1 eower med byf [myeel]
on heofone. 1 ge beof fses hehstan beam,
forf am pe he is god ofer unfanc-fulle 1 ofer
yfele ; /

DiB ge-byra« 36 fXeomost-liee beob mild-heorte swa

on l^one nitan 1 1 , '

XJL eower faeder is mild-heort;

37 Nelle ge deman. 1 ge ne beoS dem-
^1^0^68. ede; Nelle ge ge-nySerian. 1 ge ne
^ beoS genyferude; Forgyfaf. 1 eow byS

for-gyfen ;

38 SyllaS 1 eow byj? geseald god gemet
1 full, geheapod 1 ofer-flowende big syllaj?
on eoweme bearm ; J>am sylfan gemete J?e
ge metaS. eow byS gemeten ;

39 Da ssede he him sum bigspell ; Segst
pu. msBg se blinda f sene blindan Isedan. hu
ne fealla]? hig begen on faene pytt ;

40 Nis se leoming-eniht ofer fone la-
reow; -^c byS fulfremed. gif he is
swylee hys lareow ;

41 Hwi gesihst J)u fa egle on fines bro-
for eagan. 3 ne ge-sihst faene beam on
f inum eagan ;

Various Readings.

33. A. deis [for 2nd do^]. 34. A. hig. 35. A. |>aneiL
A. B. C. insert mycel, tchich Corpus MS. omits, 36.
A. B. C. Eornostlice {with coloured inituU). 37. A. ge-
iiy«eroda 38. A. B. C. insert 3 b^ore geheapod. 39.
A. Jjone. A. aenne pytt 40. A. se [for hys]. 41. A.
hwig. A. broker. A. I^one. C. egan.

33 And gif ge wel doS fan f e eow wel
doS ; hwilc fane is eow. Witodliee f set doS
sinfuUe.

34 1 gyf ge leaneS f am f e ge eft on-foS ;
hwile fane is eow. SoSUee sinfulle sinfulle
leaneS. f aet hyo geliee on-fon.

35 peah-hwaeSere lufiaS eowre feond.
3 heom wel doS. 1 leane sylled nan f ing
f anum (sic) eft ge-hihtende. 1 eower mede
beod myeel on heofene. 1 ge beoS fas he-
gesten beam, for f am f e he ys god ofer
unf ane-fulle 1 ofer yfele.

36 Tjlomestliee beoS mildheorte swa
JLi eower fader is mildheort

37 Nelle ge demon. 1 ge ne beoS dem-
ede. Nelle ge nySerien. 1 ge ne beoS
ge-nySereS. . For-gyfeS ; aend eow beoS
for-gefen.

38 SelleS 1 eow beoS ge-seald. god ge-
met 1 full 1 ge-heapod. 1 ofer-flowende hyo
sylled on eowrne bearm. pam sylfen ge-
mette f e ge meteS ; eow beoS ge-meton.

39 Da saede he heom sum by-spelL
Segst f u maig se blinde fane bUnde laeden.
hu ne fealled hyo begen on f anne pet

40 Nis se leorning-eniht ofer fanne
lareow. aele byS fulfremed gyf he is swilc
hys lareow.

41 hwi ge-syhst fu fa eigle on fines
broker eagen. 3 ne syhst f aenne beam
on f ynen eagen.

1

Variotis Headings,

33. \>tan, 34. laena^ ; R. inserts est c^ft^r eft ; So%i9-
lice ; IsenaiS. 36. fynd ; eom ; Isene sylla^ ; )>anan ; med
bylS; heofone; ^xs heahstan. 36. Eornostlice; fseder.

37. deman ; by« ge-nyderede ; For-gyfia* ; by« for-gyfan.

38. Sylla^ ; byis ge-seal^ ; ge-heapod ; syUa^ ; sylfan ; ge-
metan [as in Hatton MS.]. 39. eom; bi-epel ; mseg; \Kme;
fealled; pytt 40. )K)nne Isereow. 41. ge-sycbst;
broker eagan; syhcst {sic) )»sene; l^inam eagan.

Chap. VI.] 69

? gif wel gie doe% Usem ^a^e iuh wel doels huelc iuh is )Sonc %ah-hueiSre 7

33 et si bene-feceritis hiis qui uobis benefaciunt quae uobis est gratia siquidem et

synnftille %is doais 3 gif huerf gie sellas iSaem from iSffim g^e hjhta^ to onfoane huelc

peccatores hoc faciunt 34 et si mutu[u]m dederitis his k quihus speralis accipere quae

iSone 18 iuh forSon 3 synnfullo synnfullum biiSon gearwyrtsed fte onfoais efhei]

gratia est uobis nam et peccatores peccatoribw* fseneraiitur ut recipiant aequalia

80^-hueiSre lufiges fiondes inera 3 wel doa% 3 huoerf sealla^ noht on isec hyhtendo
35 uerumtamen diHgite inimicos uestros et benefacite et mutuum date nihil in t6 sperantes

J bi^ meard iura micelo 3 gie biison sonu ^ses heiste foHSon he r^m-m6d is ofer un^oncfullum
et erit mercis uestra multa et eritis filii altissimi quia ipse benignus est super ingratos

3 yflnm wosa^ gie foriSon milt-heorte sobb 3 fieieder iuer milt-heart is nellaiS gie

et malos 36 estote ergo misericordes sicut et pater uester misericors est 37 *Nolite ♦ XXin.56.ii.

mi. 1.

mr. zli.
I^oema 1 ne f te gie se f^edoemed nsella^ gie gelmi^ra 7 f te gie ne se gehni^rad forletas 3
ludicare et non iudicabimini nolite condemnare et non condemnabimini dimittite et

iuh hiis forleten seallas ? iuh hit said gewoege i' gemot god efhe-gehroht 3 1

dimittimini 38 date* et dabitur uobis mensuram bonam confertam et coagitatam et

oftfT flouende hia sellat on barm iuer tio iloo forton gemot ^te metende gie biton

super effluentem dabunt in sinum uestrum eadem quippe mensura qua mensi fueritis

eft-gemeten iuh biis cuoeis isonne him 3 onlicnese hueiser mseg so blind

rementientur [sic) uobis 39 *Dicebat autem iUis et similitudinem num-quid potest caecus * 57. u.

mt. dm.

^ne blinde eeUeda ahne boege on s^te fidlat ne is i* nes^ disdpul ofer magistrd

caecum ducere nonne ambo in foueam oulent 40 *Non est discipulus super magistrum * 58. ii[i].

mt. xo.

io. ozzxniiii*
wiB-ftest ^onne eghuelc bi^ gif i* sua kniu his hused Honns gesiist Hvl f lytle m6t in

perfectus autem omnis erit sicut magister eius 41 *Quid autem uides festucam in * 59. u^

mt. li.

ego brotres isines tone beam xmtedlice tie in ego tinum is ne efiie-sceauas ta

oculo fratres {sic) tui trabem autem quae in ocuLo tuo est non consideras

[Eight leavei hit in the Rushworth MS.]

70

[LUKK.

42 And hu miht pu segan J)inum breper
br6j)or laet jJ ic ateo pa egle of pinum eage.
3 })u sylf ne ge-syhst pBdue beam on pinum
agenum eagan; Eala licetere. teoh serest
J)one beam of pinuw eage. 1 ponne pu
gesibst jJ Su ateo |?a egle of fines bro^r
eage;

43 TVTys god treow pe yfelne wsestm
JL 1 deS. ne nis yfel treow. godne

wdBstm donde ;

44 -^c treow is be his waestme on-cnaw-
en; Ne hig of pomxxm fic-aeppla ne gader-
ia|?. ne winberian on gorste ne nima« ;

45 God man of godum gold-horde, hys
heortan. god for«-bringS. 1 yfel man of
yfelum gold-horde yfel for«-bringl> ; SoS-
lice se muS spycS swa seo heorte fencS.

46 hwi clypege ge me drihten drihten.
1 ne doS jJ ic eow secge ;

47 -^c ]?ara pe to me cymj? 1 mine
spraeca gehyrS 1 fa def. ic him set-ywe
hwafn. he ge-lic is ;

48 He ys gelic timbriendum men his
bus ; Se dealf deopne 1 hys grund-weall ofer
fsane stan asette; SoSlice gewordenum
flode hit fleow into f am huse. 1 hyt ne
mihte jJ bus astirian. hit W8bs ofer faene
stan getrymed ;

49 Se Se gehyrS 1 ne dej?. he is gelic
f am timbriendan men his bus ofer pa, eorf an
butan grand- wealle. 1 jJ flod in-fleow. 3
hrsedlice hyt afeoll 1 wearS mycel hryre f aes
buses ;

Varicma Readings.

42. A. B, G. secgan. G. ege [for Ut egle]. A. eagan
[for 1st eage.] A. J>one [for |>8Bne]. B. G. aeryst A.
broker eagan. 44. B. G. hL A. of [for on]. 45. A.
foris-brync* ; G. for*-bring I2nd time], A. spryc*. 46.
A. hwig. A. clypige ; B. G. clypie. 47. A. I'sera. 48.
A. deope. A« J^one {twice), 49. G. timbriendum.

42 jB^nd hu myht pM seggen J^inen bro-
ker, broker Iset Jjset ic ateo pa eigle of
))inen eagen. 1 %u self ne geH9yhst Jeanne
beam on ]7inen eagenen eagen. Eala lice-
tere teoh aerest panne beam of pinen eage.
1 panne pu ge-syhst paet pu ateo pa eigle of
pines broSor eage.

43 IVfis god treow paet yfelne waestm
J-^ deS. 1 nis yfel treow godne

waastm doende.

44 -^Ic treow is be hys waestme on-
cnawen. Ne hyo of pornen fic-aeppel ne
gaderieS. ne winberian of gorste ne nymeS.

45 god man of goden goldhorde ; hys
heorte god forB-brincS. 3 yfele men of
yfele goldhorde yfel forS-bringeS. So^
lice se muS specS swa swa sye heorte pencil

46 Hwy clepie ge me drihten drihten
1 ne doS paet ic eow segge.

47 -^c pare pe to me kymS. 1 mine
spraece ge-hyrS 1 pa deS. ich hym atewie
hwam he ge-lic ys.

48 He ys gelic tymbriende men hys bus
se dealf deopne 1 his grundwall ofer pan-
ne stan asette. SoSlice ge-wor^ne flode
hit fleow in-to pam huse. 1 hit ne mihte
-p bus astyrian hit waes ofer panne stan ge-
trymed.

49 Se Se ge-hyriS 1 ne deS ; he is ge-
lich pam tymbrienden men his bus ofer pa
eorSen buton grand walle. 1 jJ flod in-fleow
1 raedlice hit afeol 3 warS mycel ryre pas
buses.

Va/rums Readings.

42. ))ine; bro«or [/or broker]; egle; \nsmm eage; sylf;
l^nne; l^inum agenum eagan; arest l^onne; Hnum; |K>ne;
egla 43. ne [for 3]; westm. 44. ))omum fic-seppla ;
gaderiais ; on [for of] ; nyma«. 46. godum ; heortan ;

bryng^ ; yfel man ; yfelum gold-horde ; brincis ; seo. 46.
clepige me. 47. |jarfie; cymtS; setywie. 48. tymbri-
gendum; dself; |>onne; ge-wordene. 49. ge-lic; eoriSan
butan; -wealle; afeoll; weriS.

72

[LUKS.

hi bsed-
He is

1 pa, he

CHAPTER VIL

1 ^ oflice Sa he ealle his word gyfylde
lO on J?8es folces hlyste, he eode into

cafamaum ;

2 pa wsBS sumes hundred-mannes J?eowa
untrum. se waes sweltendlic. se waes him
dyre ;

8 And pSL he gehyrde be fam haelende
he sende to him iudea ealdras 1 bsed jJ he
come. 1 hys J^eow gehaBlde ;

4 pa hi to f am hselende comun.
on hyne geornlice 1 |?us cwsedon ;
wyrSe jJ <Su him tilige.

5 witodlice he lufaS ure feode. 1 he us
lire samnunge getimbrode ;

6 pa ferde se hselend mid him.
W8BS un-feor pam huse se hundred-mann
sende hys frynd to him 1 cwsef ; Drihten
nelle |?u beon gedreht. ne eom ic wyrSe jJ
Su ga under mine J^ecene.

7 for)7am ic ne tealde me sylfhe jJ ic to
Se come ; Ac cweS fin word 1 min cniht
byS gehaeled ;

8 Ic ne (sic) eom an man under anwealde
gesett ; Cempan under me haebbende. 1 ic
secge |?issum ga 1 he gseS. 1 ic secge |?issum
cum jjonne cymS he. 1 ic secge minum
f eowe. do J?is 1 he deS ;

9 Da wundrude se hselend J?am gehyred-
um. !! cwaej? to faere menigeo bewend ;
SoJ?Hce ic secge eow ne funde ic on israhel
swa mycelne geleafan.

Varums Beddings.

Cap. yii. v. 1. A. B. C. gefylde. A. caphamaum.
2. B. hundred-manes. B. swetendlic, alt, to sweltendlic ;
C. Bwetendlic. 4. A. hyg. A. comon. A. hig. A. tylie.
6. A. ge-samnunge. A. tjmbrode. 6. A. imerti fram
b^ore ]fAfn. A. -man. C. om, eom. 8. A. B. C. om, ne
{lifter lo. 9. A. wundrode. A. msenio ; B. G. menigo.

CHAPTER VII.

1 C< oSlice J?a he ealle his word gefylde
K3 on pas folces hlyste. he eode in-to

caphamaum.

2 Da W8es sum hundred-mannes peowa
imtrum se waes swentendlic (sic), se wses
him dyere.

3 -^nd pa he ge-hyrde be pam hselende.
he sende to him iudea aldres. 1 bed pset
he come 1 his peow go-hselde.

4 Da hyo to pam haelende coman. hyo
baeden hine geornlice 1 pus cwaetSen. He
is wurSe pset pu him telle.

6 Witodlice he lufeS ure peode. 1 he
us ure samnunge ge-tymbrede.

6 Da ferde se hselend mid heom. 7 pa
he waes unfeor pam huse se hundredes
ealdor sende his frend to him and cwaeS,
Drihten nelle pu beon ge-dreaht. ne eom
ich wurSe paet pu ga under minne pechene;

7 for pan ich ne tealde me sylfne swa
wurS paet ich to pe come. Ac cweS pin
word and min cniht beoS ge-haeled.

8 Ic eom an man under anwealde ge-
sett ; caempen under me haebbende. 1 ich
segge pissen ga ; 1 he gaeS. 1 ich segge
pisseYi cum; ponne cymS he. 1 ich segge
mine peowe pis do ; 1 he hit deS.

9 Da wundrede se hselend pam ge-hyrden.
1 cwaeS. to pare manigeo be- wend. SoS-
Hce ic segge eow ne funde ich on Israel swa
mychele ge-leafen.

Various Readings,

Cap. Til. V. 1. >8BS. 2. sweltendlic ; dyre. 3. R»
om, 2nd to; ealdras; bsed. 4. halende; coman [a# in
Hatton MS.]; baedon; bin (s^ic) tilige. 5. lufa^. 6.
halend; him; hundred-man; freond; ge-drect; mine l^ecene,
7. R. om. swa wuriS; i& 8. em; ge-set; campan; hab-
bende; ic; l^issum; ic; Hssnm; ic; >eowwe; R. om, hit
9. halend; ge-hyrdum; meneuigo {iic); ic; mycele ge-
leafan.

Chap. VII.] 73

CAP. VII.

miiSiSy xmiedliee geMde alle worda his in eanim folces infoerde in f bnrng
1 *Cum autem implesset omnia uerba sua in aures plebis intrauit caphamaum •XXIIII.

66. lit

iSadB aldor-monnes ^% sum esne yfle hsebbend wses dead-lie seiSe him wsbs dior-wyHSe ^^* ^* ^'^

2 centurionis autem cuiusdam seruus male habens erat moriturus qui illi erat pretiosus

3 miiS-iSy geherde from iSsem hsdend sende to him seldo-wnto ^ baed hine fie gecuome 1

3 et cum audisset de ie^ misit ad eum seniores iudaeorum rogans eum ut ueniret et

haelde iSrael his 8o)S hia miiSiSy gecaomon to iSsem helend bedon hine geornlioe

saluaret senium eius 4 at illi cum uenissent ad iesum rogabant eum sollicite

caoedon him fte-l'farlSon wyrte is -jJte «is him «u doe lufa* for)k>n cjim nsra 3

dicentes ei quia dignus est ut hoc illi praestes 6 diligit enim gentem nos&am et

somnnng ^ cirica he getimbrade us se hsel^n^ xmiedliee foerde miiS him 1 miis^y so^Slioe ne

synagogaih ipse aedificauit nobis 6 iesua autem ibat cum illis et cum lAm non

•

fearr wses from hus sende to him se alderman freondas cuoe)S drihA^n nselle )Sa ibnt-hrrh^ ne foHSon
longe esset & domo misit ad eum centurio amicos dicens domine noli uexari non enim

wyriSe Am fie under Arof minum imtgae sec foremen 3 mec seolfiie ne am ic

dignus sum ut sub tectum meum intres 7 propter quod et me ipsum non .sum

wyriSe doemend am -J^te ic cuome to ^e ah cuoeiS mi)S worde 3 hal hiiS cnseht min foHSon

dignum arbitratus ut uenirem ad t^ sed die uerbo et sanabitur puer mens 8 nam

1 ic monn am under mseht efiie-gesettet hafo under mec here-menn 1 ic cuoeSo isisum gSa 3
et ^0 homo sum sub potestate constitutus habens sub me milites et dico huic uade et

gaeiS 3 oiSre cym 3 cyme)S 3 ^Srsde minum do )Si8 1 doeiS miHHj geherde se hsdlend aundrad wses

tmdit et alio ueni et uenit et seruo meo fac hoc et facit 9 quo audito iesn miratus est

3 efoe-gecerde '1' ymbweerlde ^eem SBfterfylgendum hine )Sreatum cuoe% so)Slioe ic cuoei$o iuh ne in Israel
et conuersus sequentibt^ b6 turbis dixit amen dico nobis nee in israhel

txiB mioelo geleafo gemoete ic'l'ne fund ic
tantam fidem inueni

[Eight leavei loit in the RushY^rth MS.]

74

[LUKK«

D78 soeal on
^ne seofen-
teoiSansnn-
nan-cUeg ofer
penteoosten.
Ibat ietua in
oinitatem qoiB
nooatur naim.
A.

Misit iohan-
nes daos de
discipoliB Bois
ad ientm di-
cens. Tn es
qui aentoruB
^8 &n aliam
expeoiamas.
B.

10 1 |?a Sa ham comon ^e asende waeron
hig geinetton halne fone pe ser untrum
wses;

1 1 Tma waes sySSan geworden he ferde
J on }?a ceastre pe is genemned

naim. 1 mid him ferdun hys leorning-
cnihtas. 1 mycel menego ;

12 pa he ge-nealsehte psare ceastre gate
|?a waes pax an dead man geboren anre
wudewan sunu pe nanne oSerne naefde; 3
seo wudewe waes |?ar. 1 mycel menegu
Jjasre burhware mid hyre ;

13 pa se haelend hig ge-seah |?a waes he
mid mild-heortnesse ofer hig gefylled. 3
cwaej? to hyre. ne wep |?u na.

14 Da genealaehte he 1 |?a cyste aet-hran.
pa, aet-stodon |?a pe hyne baeron ; pa cwae)?
se haelend. eala geonga pe ic secge aris ;

15 Da aras se pe dead waes. 3 ongan
sprecan. j^a agef he hine hys meder ;

16 pa ofer-eode ege hig ealle. 3 hig god
maersodon 1 cwaedon. jJ maere witega on
us aras. 3 |?aet god hys folc geneosude;

17 T^a ferde |?eos spaec be him on ealle
JL/ iudea. 1 embe call f rice ;

18 Da cyddun iohannes leorning-cnihtas
him be eallum |?ysum J^ingum ;

19 pa clypode iohannes twegen of his
leoming-cnihtum. 1 sende to |?am haelende.
1 pxxB cwsep ; Eart p\x pe [to] cumene eart.
hwaeSer pe we ofres scylon onbydan ;

Vari(yu8 Headings,
11. A. ferdon. A. msenigeo. 12. A. wade, altered to
wudewe. A. maenigeo. 13. A. myldheortnysse. 15.
A ageaf. 16. A. neosode. 17. A. spnec. A ymbe.
1& A. cy^don. 19. A. ineerte to (tfter |?e. A. comenne.
A. sceobn ; B. G. aeulon.

10 3 pa pa ham comen pe asende waeren
hyo ge-metten halne panne pe aer u[n]trum
waes.

11 T% A waes syS^en ge-worSen he ferde ibat lem
y on pa ceastre pe ys ge-nemned ^Ltom

naym ; 3 mid hym ferden his leorning-
cnyhtes. 3 mycel manigeo.

12 pa he ge-nehlahte pare ceastre gate
pa waes paer an dead man ge-boren ane
wudewon sune. pe naenne oSerne naefde.
3 syo wudewe waes paer. 3 mycel menigeo
pare burh-waere mid hire.

13 Da se haelend hyo ge-seah. Da waes
he mid mildheortnysse ofer hyo ge-felled.
3 cwaeS to hire, ne wep pu na.

14 pa ge-nehleahte he 3 pa cheste aetran.
pa aet-stoden pa pe hine beren. Da cwaeS se
haelend. Eala geonge pe is {sic) segge aria

15 pa aras se pe dead waes. 3 ongan
spraecen. pa agef he hine his moder.

16 pa ofer-eode eyge hyo ealle. 3 hyo
god mersodon 1 cwaeSen. jJ mare witega
on us aras. 3 paet god his folce ge-neosode.

17 T^A ferde peos spraece be him on
I^' eallen iudea 3 embe call paet rice.

18 Da cyddan iohannes leorning-cnihtes
him be eallen pisen pingen.

19 TTiA cleopede iohannes twegen ofnigitiohai
LJ his leorning-cnihten to hym. 3 SSsi^ «

sende to pam halende 3 pus cwaeS. Ert pu "^^^
\>e to cumene ert: hwe'Ser pe we o'Sres ^®^*??™ *

SCulon On-bidon. pectamns.

Various Readings,

10. wseronj ge-metton; |>onne; untnun. 11. sy^isan
geworden; -cnlhtas; menego. 12. ge^eahlaehte; ane
wudewan; seo; menego; burh-ware. 13. halend; mud
[an error for mid]; ge^fylled. 14. ge-neablaehte; cyste;
et-stoden ; bseron ; ic. 16. iSead [an error for dead] ;

sprecan; agaf; modor. 16. cwa)Sen. 17. ealla 1&
-cnlhtas; eallum |?issum |?ingam. 19. deopode; -cnih-
tum ; Eart [/or lit Ert]; on-bidan.

Ghap. VII.] 75

3 gecerdon ^a^e gesended woeron to h^m-l'hiiB gemoeton iSone esne se^e un-hal wses hal

10 *Et reuersi qui missi fuerant domum inueniunt senium qui languerat sanum * 66. a.

mt« Ixui.

1 aworden wses seft^ ^on foerde on ceastre iSin is genemned naim 1 eadon mi)S hine

11 *Et factum est inceps ibat in ciuitatem quae uocatur naim et ibant cum illo * XXU. 67. x.

^egnaa ^ his 3 folc monigo mi% iSy iioune geneolecte to daram ceastres 7 heono

discipuli eius et turba copiosa 12 cum autem apropinquaret portSB ciuitatis et ecce

dead wees ferende sunn anoende moderes his 3 isios widua wees 1 folco ceastres monig
defimctus efferebatur filius unicus matris suae et haec uidua erat et turba ciuitatis multa

niiiS hia f ilea mi^iSy ^esege se drihten mi^ milt-heortnise gecerred of^ hia cnoeiS hir to

cum ilia 13 quam cum uidisset dominua misericordia motus super ea dixit Uli

neelle %xl woepa 3 geneolecde 3 bran ^ ceiste ^a miedliee ^iSe beron stodon >

noli flere 14 et accessit et tetigit loculum hi autem qui portabant steterunt et

caoe^ esne )Se ic caoe^o aris 1 eft-seett^'aras se^e wees dead 1 ongann

ait adulescens tibi dice surge 15 et resedit qui fuerat mortuus et cepit

spreca ? salde hine moeder his ondfei^ xmiedlice alle ondo 3 wondradon god

loqui et dedit ilium matri suae 16 accepit autem omnes timer et magnificabant deum

cooedon -j^te witga micel aras in ns 1 foHSon god sohte folc his

dicentes quia propheta magnus surrexit in nobis et quia deus uisitauit plebem suam

7 eode-l'foerde )Sis word on all ind^a 1 all ^b f lond 7

17 *Et exiit hie sermo in uniuersam iudaeam et omnem circa rerionem 18 +Et * 6a z.

t69.u.
mt. oii

seegdon iohoniM isegnas his of allum ^eem 1 efiie-geceigde taoge from iSegnum

nuntiauerunt iohanni discipuli eius de omnibtw hfe 19 *Et con-uocauit duos de discipuUs ♦ XXUI.

his iohanni 1 sende to drih^iM cnoe)S isa arS^'arS isa aeiSe tocymende wees •1' arts i o^er
suis iohannes et misit ad dominum dicens tti 4a qui uenturus 6& an alium

«

9

we abtdeS
ezpectamus

[Eight leaves lott in the Roshworth MS.]

K2

76

[Luke.

20 Da hig to him comun |?us hig cwaed-
on. lohannes se fulluhtere us sende to pe
1 pus cwaeS ; Eart pu Se to cumenne eart
pe we sculon oSres onbidan ;

21 SoSlice on |?8ere tide he ge-haelde
manega of adlum. ge of witum 1 of yfelum
gastum. 3 manegum bKndum he ge-sih}?e
forgeaf ;

22 Da cwaej? se hselend ; Fara|? 3 cypa!6
iohanne psi Sing pe ge ge-sawon 1 ge-hjrrdon ;
•f blinde geseoS 1 healte gsip. hreoflan synt
gehselede. deafe gehjrra'S. deade arisa)?-
)7earfan bodiaS.

23 1 eadig ys swa hwylc swa ne byS on
me ge-untrywsud ;

24 And pSi |?a iohannes serend-dracan
ferdon. fa cwaeS se haelend to pam folce
be Iohanne ; Hwi ferde ge on westene
geseon jJ hreod pe byS mid winde astyred ;

25 Ac hwi ferde ge to seonne |?one man
mid hnescum reafum gescryddne ; pa Se
synt on deorwur|?um reafe 3 on estum ;

26 Ac hwi ferde ge j^aene witegan geseon.
witodlice ic eow secge he is mara ponne
witega;

27 Des is be psun pe awriten is. nu ic
asende minne engel beforan j^ine ansyne.
se ge-gearwaS Jjinne weg beforan pe.

28 C1o|?lice ic eow secge. nis betwux
)0 wifa bearnum nan mserra witega

ponne iohannes se fulluhtere ; Se )?e is Isessa
on godes rice, se is his mara.

Various Readings,

20. A. comon. A. eart hwsd^er |?e we oiSres Bceolon.
21. C. onL 3 ft^oremaneguin. 22. A. synd. 23. A.
ge-untreowBod ; B. G. ge-untreowBud. 24. A. soren-
dracan. A. hwig ferdon. A. westenne. 25. A. hwig.
A. B. C. ge-seonne. A. B. C. gescrydne. A. synd. A.
deorwyr«uiii. A. B. C. aU end the ver»e ai estom.
26. A. hwig» A. )>one. 2a A. betweox. A. mara.

[formssm,]

20 Da hyo to him comen pxia hyo cwsbS-
en. lohannes se fulluhtere us sende to
pe 1 pua cwseS. Ert p\i pe to cumene ert
pe we sculon oSres on-bidan.

21 SoSlice on }>are tide he ge-haelde
manege of adlen. ge of witen. 1 of yfele
gasten. 1 manegen bhnden he ge-sih]>e
for-gef.

22 }>a cwsbS se haelend. FareS end kyd-
aS Iohanne J?a J^ing pe ge ge-seagen 1 ge-
hyrden. jJ blinde ge-seoS. 1 healte gaS.
hrefle synde ge-helde. deafe ge-hereS.
deade arises, faerfen bodiaS.

23 1 eadige beoS swa hwilc swa ne
beoS on me ge-untreowsod.

24 And |7a psk iohannes arend-dracan
ferdon ; J7a cwaeS se haelend to }>am folce
be Iohanne. hwi ferde ge on westene ge-
seon jJ reod pe bieS mid winde astyred.

25 Ac hwi ferde ge. to ge-seonne Jeanne
man mid hnescan reafen ge-scyrdne. pa
pe sende on deorwurSe reafe 1 on esten.

26 Ac hwi ferde ge psmne witegan ge-
seon witodhce ich eow segge he ys mare
psmne witega.

27 pes is be pam pe awriten is. nu ich
asende minne aengel be-foran J>ine ansyene ;
se ge-gerewed J>inne weig be-foran J>e.

28 CI oSlice ich eow segge nis be-tweox
K3 wife beamen nan mare witegen.

]mnne iohannes se fulluhtera Se pe ys
laesse on godes rice ; se is his mare ;

Various Headings,

20. cweiS ; Eart ; eart 21. manega ; adlum ; witum ;
yfelum gastum; manegum blindum ; for-geaf. 22. Fara^
3 cyi5a« ; R. om. ge ; ge-sawon ; ge-hyrdon ; gse* ; synt
ge-halde ; ge-hyraiS ; a-riia^ ; )>8erfan. 23. eadig byiS ;
by^ ; ge-untreowsed. 24. eerind- ; biis. 25. )K>nne;
hnescum reafum ge-scrydne ; synt ; estum. 26. )>onne ;
ic ; mara. 27. ic ; ansyne ; ge-gearwe^ ; w^, 2a W-
twux wifa beamum ; mserra witega |K>nne ; mara.

Chap. VII.] 77

mi^iSy miedlice gecaomon to him wseras cuoedon iohannes sende nsih to ^e

20 cum autem uenissent ad eum uiri dixerunt iohannis baptista misit nos ad t^

euoeiSende iSu arlS seiSe tocymende wses-l'ariS i* oiSer we abidas in iSailca Honne tid lecnade

dicens tti 4s qui uenturus ^s an alium expectamus 21 in ipsa autem bora curauit

monigo of adlum 1 teissum-l'caalmum 3 of gastum yflnm 1 blindom monigam salde gesihiSe

multos & languoribw* et plagis et spiritibtx^ malis et caecis multis donauit uisum

3 ondsuarede cuoe)S to him geongas ssegcaB iohann^ iSa %ing gie gesego 1 gie herdon -J^te blindo
22 et respondens dixit illis euntes nuntiate iohanni quae uidistis et audistis quia caeci

geseais halto geonge^ hreafo geclsensad aron-l'aint deafo geheraiS deado arisa^ ^orfendo

uident claudi ambulant leprosi mundantur surdi audiunt mortui resurgunt pauperes

hia bodagse^ 1 eadig is soahuselc se^e no bi^ geondspurnad on mec 3

euangelizantur 23 et beatus est quicumqwe non fuerit scandaiizatus in me 24 et

mi^iSy from-foerdon erendwreoo iohannes ongann cuoeiSa of iohafin^ to ^tem hergom ymb hueed i* forhaon
cum discessissent nuntii iohannis coepit dicere de* iobanne ad turbas ' quid

foerdongie on woest^m gesea bread •I'gerd from wind gecerred ah forhon foerdegie gesea

existis in desertum uidere barundinem uento moueri 25 sed quid existis uidere

monno Anescom gewoednm gegeamad heono se^e In wotode diorwyriSe sint 1 in

hominem moUibti^ uestimentis indutum Ecce qui in ueste pretiosa sunt et deliciis in

huso cyninga sint ah ymb hnsed foerdongie gesea 4* to soeawnne witgo xmtedliee ic caoe^o

domibt^ regum simt 26 sed quid existis uidere prophetam utique dico

inh 3 foHSor ^on witge iHs is of iSon awritten is-l'wses heono ic sendo engel

nobis et plus quam prophetam 27 *Hic est de quo scribtum est ecce mitto angelum * 70. ii.

mt. ciii.
mr. i
min fore onsione ^in se^ fore-gearwa^e weg tsin fore Hec ic cnoeiSo forison iuh mara

meum ante faciem tuam qui praeparabit uiam tuam ante te 28 *Dico enim nobis maior • 71. n.

mt. ciii[i].

bitnih snnvm wifa witge from iohanni ne senig is iSsem )Se ^onns leasa is in ric

inter nates mulierum propheta iobanne baptista nemo est cui autem minor ^st in regno

godes mara is himi'i$8em
dn maior est illo

[Eight leaves lost in the Roshworth MS.]

78

[Luke.

29 1 eall folc f is gehyrende sundor-halgan
god heredon 1 gefullede on iohannes ful-
luhte ;

30 Soflice fa sundor-halgan 1 }?a ae-
gleawan forhogodon faes hsftlendes ge-
)7eaht on him sylfon. na fram psun hselende
gefuUode ;

31 Hwam telle ic gelice |?isse cneorisse
men. 1 h[w]a?7i synt hi gelice ;

32 Hi synt gelice cildum on stnete sit-
tendum 1 specendum betwux him 1 cweS-
endum; We sungon eow be hearpan. 1
ge ne saltudun. we heofdun 1 ge ne weop-
un ;

33 Sojjlice iohannes com se fullu^ltere
hlaf ne setende ne win drincende. 3ge
cweSaS. deofol-seocnysse he haefS ;

34 Mannes sunu com. etende 1 drinc-
ende. ^ ge cwej^aS j^es man is swelgend 3
wm dringcende. man-fullra and synfulra
freond ;

35 And wisdom is geriht- wisud on eallum
his bearnum ;

36

T%a baed hine sum of psim sundor-
J halgum jJ he mid him aete. Sa

Dis god-spel
soeal to ptan
frmbrene in-

m^frige-dffig. ^^cle he into j^aes fariseiscan huse 3 gesaet ;

^m**A. ^"^ -^^^ P^ f ^^^ P^ ^^^ ^^ I'*^^ ceas-
tre synfuU. |?a heo on-cneow jJ he saet on

}>aes fariseus huse. heo brohte hyre sealf-

box.

38 1 stod wiS-aBftan his fet. 1 ongan

mid hyre tearum hys fet fwean. 3 drigde

mid hyre heafdes fexe. 3 cyste hys fet 3

mid sealfe smyrede ;

Various Readings.

29. A. eaL A. sunder-. A ge-fullode. 0. am. on.
30. A. sunder-. A. forhogedon. A. sylfuiTt. 31. A.

G. hyf^m; but Corpus MS. and B. have ham. A. synd
hig. 32. A big synd. A. sprecendum. A. betweox.
A. sealtedon {tcith & nan saltastis above it). A. heofdon.
A. weopon. 33. A. etende; G. etende. A. deofel-
seocnyssa. 34. A. dryncende; B. G. drincende [2nd
time]. A. G. manfulra; B. minfulra. 35. A. geryht-
wysod. 36. A, sunder-. 37. A. synfuL A. ge on-
cneow {with ge underlined). 38. G. omitt from
tearum to drigde mid hyre. B. G. feaxe.

29 1 eall folc his herende simder-halgen
god heredon 1 ge-fullode on Iohannes
fiilluhte.

30 SoSlice pa, sunder-halgen 1 |?a lage-
gleawen for-hugedon |?as haelendes ge-foht
on heom sylfen na fram fam haelende ge-
fullode.

31 Hwan telle ic ge-lic ]?eosse cneorisse

men. 1 hwam synde hi* ge-lice. 'hi added

32 Hyo synde gelice cylden on strete **^ *** ^
sittende 1 sprecende be-tweox heom. 3
cwaeSende. We sungen eow be harpen. 1

ge ne salteredon. we heofoden 1 ge ne
weopen.

33 SoSlice Iohannes com se fulluhtere
hlaf ne etende ne win drinkende. 3 ge
cweSed. deofel-seocnysse he hafS.

34 Mannes sune com etende 1 drink-
ende. 3 ge cweSaS |?es man ys swelgende
1 win drinkende. manfulra 1 senfulre
freond.

35 And wisdom is ge-rihtwised on eallen
his beamen.

36 T^A baed sum hine of j^am sunder-
j halgen -f he mid hym aete. pa

eode he in-to J^as fariseiscen huse 1 ge-saet.

37 And pa, faet wif pe waes on fare
ceastre synful J?a hy on-cneow |?a8t he saet
on |?as farisees huse. hyo brohte hire
sealfe-box.

38 1 stod wiS-eften his fet. 1 on-gan
mid hire tearen his fet )7wean. 1 dreide
mid hire heafdes fexe. 1 kyste hys fet.
1 mid sealfe smerede.

Various Readings.

29. sundor-halgan. 30. sundor-halgan; se-gleawan

for-hogodon ; ge-|>eaht ; sylfum. 31. )>]sse ; heom [for
hwam]; sint 32. synt; cildum; strsete; specende;

cwe^endum ; sungon ; hearpan ; saltedon ; heofodon ;
weopan. 33. drincende ; cwe^aiS deofol-. 34. drinc-
ende; swelgend; drincende; synfulra. 35. ge-riht-
wisud; eallum; bearnvm. 36. sundor-halgum ; esete;
pharisoiscen. 37. synfull ; heo ; phariseus ; heo. 38.
wid-eftan ; tearum ; drihgde ; cyste.

CflAP. VII.] 79

3 all folc geherde 3 bsersynnig p^soiS-fsestadon god weron gefalwad miiS fulwiht

29 *Et omnis populus audiens et publicani lusticauerunt deum baptizati baptismo * 72. x.

iohannes iSa aeldo iionne 1 tes wuto fSsehtung godes teldon on him seolfum

iohannis 30 pharisaei autem et legis periti consilium d^ spreuerun< in semetipsos

ne woeron gefiilwad from him husem for^son ongelic ic cuoefSo menn cneoreses fsisscs 1

non baptizati ab eo 31 *Cui ergo similes dicam homines generationis huius et * 73. u.

mt. cuii.

husBm ongelic wnt ongelic sint cnaehtum sittendum on spree 3 sprecenduwi bituih 3

cui similes sunt 32 similes sunt pueris sedentibt^ in foro et loquentibiw adinuicem et

caoeiSendum we gesungun iuh miiS hwistlom 1 ne plsegado gie we hond-beafbon 3 ne wsepde ^e
dicentibus cantauimus uobis tibiis et non saltastis lamentauimus et non plorastis

cnom foHSon iohannes ne ete^ hlaf ne drincaiS win 3 gie cuoeiSas

33 uenit enim iohannes baptista nequ^ mandueans panem neqt^ bibens uinum et dicitis

diowl hsefeis cuom sunn monnes ete)S 1 drincaiS ? gie cuoeiSaiS heono

dsemonium habet 34 uenit filius hominis mandueans et bibens et dicitis ecce

monn ettere 3 drinca^ ^ win freond bsersjnigra 3 synnfullra 3

homo deuorator et bibens uinum amicus publicanorum et peccatorum 35 et

gesoiSfsestad wees miiS snytro from allum sunnm his gebaed i$a hine sum from

iustificata est sapientia ab onmibii^ filiis suis 36 *Itogabat autem ilium quidam de • XXUU.

74. i.

mt. colxxui.
aelde-uutum f te geete mifS hine 1 infoerde hu« ^ gehlionade 3 heono mr. clniii.

pharisaeis ut manducaret cum illo et ingressus domum pharisaei discubuit 37 et ecce io. xcuiii.

wif fsio wfes in ceastra port-cuoene -1' synnfu-)- fte ongaet -J^te hlionade in hus
mulier quae erat in ciuitate peccatrix ut cognouit quod accubuit in dome pharisaei

t6-brohte oele-feet full smirinise l stod bihianda »t fotum his mi« teBherumi-tearMm

attulit alabastrum ungenti 38 et stans retro secus pedes eius ^acrimis '

ongann ge^uoai'aisoa foet his 3 mi« henun heafdes hir» gedrygde 3 gecyste foet his 3

coepit rigare pedes eius et capillis capitis sui tergebat et osculabatur pedes eius et

mi)S smirinise aSttoh
ungento ungebat

[Eight leaves lo9t in the Bushworth MS.]

80

[Luke.

39 Da se sundor-halga pe hyne ingela%-
ode jJ geseah. he cwsef on hys ge|?aiice ;
Gyf pe man witega wsere. witodlice he
wiste hwset. 1 hwylc f is wif wsere pe his
fiet-hrinj? jJ heo synful is ;

40 Da cw8bS se hselend him andswarien-
de ; Symon ic hsebbe pe to secgenne sum
Sing; pa cwseS he. lareow sege j^aenne ;

41 Twegen gafol-gyldon waftron sumum
laenende. an sceolde fif hund penega. 1
oSer fiftig ;

42 Da hig nsefdon hwanon hi hyt aguld-
on. he hit him bam forgef ; Hwaej^er
lufode hyne swySor ;

43 pa andswarode simon. ic wene. se
Se he mare forgef. Da cwseS he rihte. p\i
demdest ;

44 pa be-wende he hyne to |?am wife. 3
ssede simone ; Ge-syhst pu pis wif ic eode
into j^inum huse ne sealdest )7U me wsetan
to minum fotum ; Deos mid hyre tearum
mine fet |?w6h. 1 mid hyre loccum drigde ;

45 Coss pn me ne sealdest. feos sySSan
ic in-eode. ne ge-swac jJ heo mine fet ne
cyste ;

46 Min heafod pu mid ele ne smyredest.
feos smyrede mid sealfe mine fet ;

47 For-fam ic secge pe. hyre synt man-
ega sinna forgyfene. foT-pam heo me swySe
lufode ; Laesse lufaS pB,m Se laesse forgyfen

ys;

48 pa cwBdp he to hyre. pe synt |?ine
synna for-gyfenne ;

Various Readings.
39. A. sunder-. A. ge-seh. A. pes man. 40. A«
?8warigende. A. secganne. 0. ssege. A. )»onn& 41.
A. -gyldan. 42. A. hyg. A. for-gea£ A. lofede. 43.
A. for-gea£ 44. A. wseter ; B. wseten. 47. A. synd.
48. A. synd. A. forgyfene.

39 Da se sunder-halge pe hine in-laSede
pBdt ge-seah ; he cwsbS on his ge-|7ance.
Gif pes man witege waere. witodUce he
wiste hwset 1 hwilc paet wif wsere pe his
aet-rind. J)aet hyo synfiil is.

40 Da cwaeS se haelend him andswer-
iende. Simon ich haebbe pe to seggene sum
ping. Da cw. he. Lareow sege Jeanne.

41 Twegen gafel-gyldon waeren sumen
laenende ; 1 scolde fif hund panege se an.
1 se oSer fiftig.

42 Da hyo naefden mid hwy hyo hit
agulden. he hit heom bam for-ge£ hwa-
der lufede hine swiSre.

43 Da andswerede symon ic wene. se
pe he mare for-gef. Da cwaeS he rihte pu
demdest.

44 Da be-wende he hine to |7am wife. 1
saegde symone. Ge-syhst |?u |?is wif; ich
eode in-to finen huse. ne gefe |?u me wast-
er to minen foten. peos mid hire tearen
mine fet |7weag. 1 mid hire locken dreida

45 Cos ])u me ne gefe. feos seSSe ich
mn eode ne ge-swac ))aet hyo mine fet ne
kyste.

46 Min heafed J?u mid ele ne smeredest
peoB smerede mid sealfe mine fet

47 For |?am ich segge pe ; hyre synde
manege synne for-gefene. for j^an pe hio
me swiSe lufede. laesse lufod psuu pe laesse
for-gyfen is.

48 Da cwaeS he to hire, Se synde pine
senne for-gefene.

Various Readings.

^ 39. sundor-halga ; iii-lseiSede ; witega wane ; 8St-rin% ;
sinfull. 40. andswerigende; ichabbe; seggenne; )K>nne.
41. weeron sumnm ; an [for 3 htfcyre scolde] ; penega ; R.
om. se an ; B. onu se b^ore oiSer. 42. nsefdon ; hwanon
[for mid hwy] ; aguldon ; for-geaf ; hwaiSer Infode ; swyisor.
43. andswarode ; for-geaf. 44. ic ; \>m\jm ; seldest [for
gefe]; wseteu j minoni fotum; )>woh; loccum drigde.
46. Coss ; sealdest [for gefe] ; sy««an ic in ; heo ; cjste.
46. heafod ; hele ; smyredest ; smyred& 47. ic ; manega
sine for-gyfene ; lufode ; lufa«. 48, sint ; sinne for-gyfene.

Chap. VII. ] 81

gesseh !Sa se alda-wata seSe ge-ceigde hine caoeiS bitnih him cuoeB iSes gif were

39 uidens autem pharisaeus qui uocauerat eum ait intra s^ dicens hie si esset

•■ ft

witge wiste jmtedlice i.«ailca 1 huKc wif were «io gehrine* him ^ie port-cuoene i»
propbeta sciret utique quae et qualis mulier esset quae tangit eum quia peccatrix est

7 ondnearde se hsdiend cnoe% to him-l'fSffim ichafo ^e^ haot-hnoe^ to caoelSanne soiS he

40 et respondens ie^s dixit ad ilium simon habeo tibi aliquid dicere at ille

caoet! larau cnoet! tuoege scyldgo woeron smne rioe memi an ahte to geldanne

ait magister die 41 duo debitores erant cuidam feneratori unus debebat

c

pemungas fif hund oiSer fif-teih ne hsebbendom tern haona guidon forgaef

denarios quingentos alius quinquagenta 42 non habentibu^ illis unde redderent donauit

him baem 4* eg^lSer hade foHSon hine torpor lofade geondsuarede caoeis ic woeno -J^te

utrisque quis ergo eum plus diliget 43 respondens simon dixit aestimo quia

ci ^vsam tern for^r-l'mara forgtuef aoiS he cnoeiS him rehte tsu doemdest 7 ymb-wserlde to

his cui plus donauit at ille dixit ei recte iudieasti 44 et conuersus ad

JSnrn wife caoe^ to simon gesiist^u %\o9 wif io infoerde in has ^in ^ wseter fotam minam

mulierem dixit simoni uides hane mulierem intraui in domum tuam aquam pedibu^ meis

ne saldest ^u )Sios mitedlice mi^ tearam ^ t^mm a)Saoh foet mine 1 rxdH herom hire gedsensadei
non dedisti haec autem lacrimis rigauit pedes meos et eapillis suis tersit

C088 me^ ne saldest Ka ^ios uaiedlies of iSon-l'giiS^Sa in icfoerde ne blann oossetanges •1' foeta
45 osculum mihi non dedisti haee autem ex quo intraui non cessauit oseulari pedes

mine mi^ smirinise heafod min ne ge-^aop^ )Sa iSios xmtecUice mi% smirenise a^aogh foet min

meoB 46 oleo eapud meum non imxisti haec autem ungento unxit pedes meos

foremen ic cooeiSo He forgefen bi^on hirsB synno menigo foHSon lafade saifse-l'feolo ^»m
47 propter quod dico tibi remittentur ei peecata multa quoniam dilexit multum cui

xoaUdlice lyttel bi^ forgefen lyttel lofad •1' lofade caoels ^a to Hsar ilea foi^fen biikm )Se

autem minus dimittitur minus dili^t 48 dixit autem ad illam remittuntur tibi

synna
pcKxata

[Eight leaves lott in the Rashworth MS.]

82 [Luke.

49 Da begunnon j^a %6 pax sseton betwux
him cweSan ; Hwaet is pea pe manna synna
forgyf S ;

50 Da cwBdp he to )?am wife, fin ge-
leafa pe dyde hale ga nu on sybbe ;

CHAPTER VIII

1 Q<ySSan wsbs geworden jJ he ferde
K^ |7urh |?a ceastre 1 jJ castel. godes

rice prediciende 1 bodiende. 1 hi twelfe
mid [hym]

2 And sume wif pe waeron gehaelede of
awyrgdum gastum. 1 untrum-nessum. seo
magdalenisce maria of psdie seofan deoflu
ut-eodon.

3 7 iohanna chuzan wif herodes gerefan.
1 Susanna 1 manega oSre pe him of hyra
spedum f^enedon ;

4 So|?lice pa, mycel menegeo com 1 of
l^am ceastrum to him e&tun. he ssede him
an big-spel ;

5 Sum man his ssed seow. )7a he j$ seow
sum feoll wis |?8Bne weg 3 wearB for-treden.
1 heofones fugulas hyt frseton ;

6 And sum feoll ofer psdne stan 1 hit for-
scranc forj^am pe hit wsetan nsBfde ;

7 1 sum feoU on ]7a pomaa. 1 j^a )7ornas
hyt for|?rysmodon ;

8 And sum feoll on gode eorSan. 1
worhte hund-fealde W86s[t]m ; pa clypode
he. 3 cwseS ; Ge-hyre se Se earan heebbe ;

9 Da ahsodon hine hys leorning-onihtas
hwaet jJ bigspel wsere ;

Various Readings.

49. A. |>8er. A. be-tweoz.

Gap. viii. 1. A. predeciende ; B. sprediciende {with a
er(ued)i G. spreende {sic), A. bodigende. A. hig. A.
inserts hym, which B. G. omit. 2. A. awyrgednm.

A. seofen ; B. G. seofon. 4. A. msenigeo. 5. G.

feoL A. )K>ne. A. heofenes fogelaa. 6. B. G. feoL

A. |>one. 7. B. G. feoL 8. G. feoL A. B. hundfealdne.
A. B. G. waostm. $, A. acsodon.

49 pa be-gunnen )7a pe psdv sseten be-twux
heom cweSen. hw»t is \>eB Ipe manne ayn-
ne for-gyfS.

50 pa cw8B% he to |7an wife. J^in ge-
leafe pe dyde hal ga nu on sibbe.

CHAPTER VIII.

1 ^ySSon wses ge-worSen |)8et he ferde
K3 );urh ]7a ceastren. 7 j^a ceastle

godes rice predikende 1 bodiende. 1 hyo
twelf mide.

2 And sume wif pe waeren ge-helde of
awweregeden gasten 3 untrumnyssen. sye
magdalenisce Marie of j^are seofan deofle
ut-eoden.

3 1 iohann chuzan wif herodes ge-refen ;
1 Susanna 1 manega oJ?re pe him of hyra
spede [^enedon.

4 SoSlice ))a mycel manige com 7 of J>a
ceastren to hym efstum (sic) ; he saigde
heom an bispel.

5 Sum man hys saed seow. ^a he paet
seow sum feoll wiS Jeanne weig 1 warS for-
treden. 1 heofene fiigeles hit frseton,

6 And sum feoU ofer )7anne stan 1 hit .
for-scranc for-j^am-j^e hyt waeten nsefde.

7 1 sum feol on [^a J^ornas ; J p& J^omes
hit for-prysmeden.

8 And sum feoll on gode eorfan. 1
worhte hund-fealddne wsestme. pa clypede
he 1 cwaeS. Ge-here se pe earen hsebbe.

9 pa axseden hine hys leoming-cnihtes
hwset jJ bispel weere.

Various Readings.

49. begunnon; saeton; cweiSan. 60. )»aiik

Gap. yiiL 1. oestle; predicende ; bodigende. 2. wseron
ge-bsBlde ; awirgdum gastum ; untrumnyssum ; seo mada-
lenisce maria ; ut-eodon. 3. ge-refan ; msenega ; spe-

dum. 4. menegeo ; |>am ceastrom ; efstum [as in H.] ;
sffide ; big-speL 5. )>onne ; weariS ; beofones. 0.

.£nd; feol; ^senne; wsetan. 7. ^ornas [2fu^ ^m^] ;

for-^rysemedon. 8. ^nd; bund-fealdne ; earan. 9.
axsoden] -cnibtas; big-speL

84

[LuEft

10 pa cweeS he eow is geseald -p ge witun
godes rices geryne. ^ oSrum on big-spellum.
jJ hi geseonde ne geseon. 3 gehyrende ne
ongyton ;

11 SoSlice \>is is jJ bigspell. -p ssed ys

godes word.

12 |?a Se synt wiS j^aene weg. -f synt fa
fe gehyraS. sySSan se deofol cymf. 3
»t-bryt jJ word of hyra heortan jJ hig furh
J?one geleafan hale ne ge-wurSaS ;

13 Da Se synt ofer faene stan |?a f word
mid gefean onfoS. 1 J?a nabbaS wyrt-
ruman forfam |?e hi hwilum gelyfaS. 3
awaciaj? on fsere costnunge timan ; •

14 Dset ssed pe feoU on }?a Somas jJ synt
|?a Se gehyraj?. 3 of carum 1 of welum 3 of
lustum piss lifes synt for-frysmede. 3
nanne wsestm ne bringaS ;

15 jJ feoll on Sa godan eorSan. -f synt
J?a Se on godre 1 on selestre heortan ge-
hyrende -f word healdaS 1 w»stm on ge-
|?ylde bringaS ;

16 "VT© ofer-wrihS nan man mid faete
JL 1 his on-»lede leoht-fset. oSSe

under bedd asett. ac ofer candel-stsef asett.
-p Sa in-gangendan leoht geseon ;

17 SoSlice nis nan Sing digle jJ ne sy
geswutelod. ne behydd. -p ne sy cuj?. 3
open ;

18 WamiaS hu ge ge-hyran. J?am byS
geseald Se hsefS. 3 swa hwylc swa nsefS jJ
he wene jJ he hsebbe, him byS afyrred ;

Varioiis Readings,

10. A. wyton. A. hig. 11. A. bigspeL 12. A. synd.
A. )>one. A. synd. A* om, se. A. heora. B. G. hL A. ge-
weor^on. 13. A. synd. A. )K>na A. big. B. 0.

costunge. 0. timat (nc), 14. A. synd. A. ^yses.

A. synd for)>rysinoda A. nasnna 15. K 0. feoL

A. synd. 16. A. places myd fsete <{fter leoht-fast

A. om. under. A. BEet{ttoice). 7. A. lAg {twice).

10 Da cwsbS he eow is ge-seald -p ge
witen godes rices ge-ryne. 3 oSren on bi-
spellen j?aet hyo ge-seonde ne ge-seagen 3
ge-hyrende ne on-geoton.

11 SoSlice j?is is psQt bispelL J>aet ssed
is godes word.

12 |?a pe synd wiS Jeanne weig. psdt
synde pa. pe ge-hyred. seoSSen se deofel
kymS and set-briht jJ word, of heora
heortan J^aet hio |?urh fane ge-leafen hale
ne ge-wurSaS.

13 pa )?e sinde ofer f anne stan ; |?a psdt
word mid ge-fean on-foS. 1 |?a nsebbed
wertrumen for-]7an-|?e hyo hwilon ge-leafen
and awakieS on fare costnunge timen.

14 psBt saeS jJ feoll on fa f ornes f©t
synde fa f e ge-hered. 1 of caren 1 of welen
1 of luston fys lifes synde for-f rysmede 3
ndsnne wsestme ne bringeS.

15 past feoll on fa goden eorSan. jf
synde fa f e on godere 3 on selestre heortan
ge-herende jJ word healdeS aend wsestme
on ge-f ilde bringed.

16 "Vr© ofer-wercS nan man mid faete
-1.1 his on-selde leoht-faet; oSSe

under beoS aset. ac ofer candel-stef asett.
f aet fa ingangende f aet leoht ge-seon.

17 SoSlice nis nan fing swa dygele faat
ne seo ge-swutelod. ne be-hySS ; f aet ne
syo cuS. 3 open.

18 WarniaS hu ge ge-hyren ; f am beod
ge-seald Se haefeS. 3 swa hwilc f e naefeS
jJ he wene jJ he haebbe him beoS afirred.

Various Readings.

10. witon ; o^nim ; bi-spellum -jj ; geseode {He) ; ge-8eon ;
ne ge on-gyton {sic). 12. synt ; J>8ene ; synt ; ge-byra« ;
si«->an; deofol cym«; eet-brigt; hyra; hy; )K>nne
ge-leafan. 13. sint; nabba^ wrytrumau {sic)\ )>am;

hwilum geleafaiS 3 awaciais ; timan. 14. \>e [for f] ;

J^ornas; sint; ge-hyra)S; carum; welum; J^iss; synt
for->rysemede ; bringaS. 16. -wryh«; bedd asett;

-stsef; ingangenden. 17. R. omits swa; dygle; syo;

be-hydd; sy. la ge-hyran; by«; haeft; nsoft; hit.

Chap. VIII.] 85

i$sem he oaoe)S iuh gesald is to wuttaime^'f gie witte ckene lyne^'assegdBifle rices

10 quibti^ ipse dixit uobis datum est nosse mysterium regni

godes o«rum mitedlice in geddungum fte gesegon ne gesea^ 5 geherdon ne on-cnaue«
d«i *CiBteris autem in parabolis ut uidentes non uideant et audientes non intelleeant * 77. i.

^ mi. cxzziii.

is tSonn* «iob bisseno Bed is word godes se^e xmtedlice »t woeg smt io. cniiii.

11 *Est autem haec parabola semen est uerbum dei 12 qui autem secus uiam sunt * 78. ii.

znt. cxxxn.

_ ^-— _—-——. • • •

6a iSe geheraiS tdtter ^on cuom se diowl 3 genom f word of heorta hiora ne gelefas fte hal
qui audiunt deinde uenit diabolus et toilit uerbum de corde eorum ne credentes salui

hia g[e]wori$a foriSon seiSe onufa stan ^aiSe im^iy geherais miis gefea i" glaednise onfoafS

fiant 13 nam qui supra petram qui cum audierunt cum gaudio suscipiunt

word 3 iSas wyrtmma ne habbais iSaiSe to tid^'to hnil gele&is 3 in tid costunges

uerbum et hi radicem non habent qui ad tempus credunt et in tempore temtationis

hia fearrage^ ^ fleais f te xmiedlice in iSomum gefeall iSas sindon iSaiSe geherdon 3 mil! gemniasum

recedunt 14 quod autem in spinis cecidit hi sunt qui audierunt et 3ollicitudinibt^

1 walum 3 willum lifes miis^y geongas under-dolfen biiSon 3 ne eft-brengei$ wsestm

et diuitfs et uoluptatibud uitae euntes suflfocantur et non ref^runt fructum

^ie xLutedlies on god eortso «as sint «a«e In herte god 7 gecoren geherdon word
15 quod autem in bonam terram hi sunt qui in corde bono et optimo audientes uerbum

haldas J wsestm brengas in geiSyld ne ssnig monn Honns lehtp-faet-l'^seciUa miiSiSy ge-bemes

retintot et fructum afferunt in patientia 16 *Nemo autem lucernam accendeus ♦ xxunn.

79.11.

awria «ailca mi« fatte i: nnder bedd sette ah onu& leht-JBrn sette jJte in-g^ngand^^^infeerende ^*- ^:...
qperit eam uase aut subtus lectum ponit sed supra candelabrum pomt ut intrantes

mi. xxxumi.

hia gesea ^ leht ne for«on is degle -j^te ne bi« sed-eawad ne gehyded ^ forholen

uideant lumen 17 *Non enim est occultum quod non manifestetur n^ absconditum • go. 11.

mt. xcil.

fte ne on-cnanen'1'ongetten bid 1 on eawung cymed geseafS toriSon hnu geg[e]herdon

quod non cognoscatur et in palam ueniat 18 *Uidete ergo quomodo auditis • si. u.

mt. czxzil.

tsetse fortSon hsefets gesald bits him 1 suahuasetSe ne hsefets nat^M^ fte woenets hine-l-he hsebbe*
qui enim habet dabitur illi et quicumqwe non habet etiam quod putat s^ habere

genomen bits from him-l'tsSBm
auferetur ab illo

[Eight leavet hst in the Boshworth MS.]

86

[LUKl.

19 His modor 1 his gebro'Snt him to
comun 1 hi ne mihton hine for faere menegu
geneosian ;

20 pa W8BS him gecy^ed. fin modor J
pine gebroBru standaS her ute. wyllaS pe
geseon ;

21 pa cw89% he to him. min modor and
mine gebroSru synt ps, «e gehyraS 1 doS
godes word ;

22 CI oSlice anum dsBge wses geworden
K3 J?a he on scyp eode 1 his leoming-

cnihtas. pa cwae)? he to him ; Utun seglian
ofer |?isne mere. 3 hig seglydan fa ;

23 pa hig reowun. fa slep he ; Da com
windi yst 1 hig forhtodon ;

24 pa genealaehton hig him to 1 cwaedon.
hlaford. we forwur^aS ; Da aras he 3 Srea-
de f «ne wind 1 f ses wseteres hreohnesse ;
Da geswac se wind 1 wearS mycel smylt-
nes;

25 Da cwaef se hselend hwar is eower
geleafa. fa adredon hig 1 wundredon 1 be-
twux him cwsedon ; Wenst f u hwset is f es.
jJ he be-byt ge windum ge sie. 1 hig him
hyr-sumiaB ;

26 pa reowon hig to gerasenorum rice.
"f is foran ongen galileam ;

27 pa he to lande com. him agen am
sum man. se hsefde deofol-seocnesse lange
tide. 3 nsBS mid nanon reafe gescrydd. 1
ne mihte on hnse gewunian ac on byrgen-
um;

Various Beadings,

19. A. moder. A. gebroiSra. A. comon. A. hig. A.
for >sere msenigeo hyne. 20. A. moder. 21. A.

moder. A. synd. 22. A. Uton. A. segledon ; B. G.

Beglydun. 23. A. reowon. A. wyndig. A forhtedon.
24. A. am. to. A. for-weor|>aiS. A. I^one. A. hreohnysse.

A. smyltnya. 25. A. be-tweox. G. yrsomiais. 26. B. G.
reow. A on-gean. 27. A. on-gean. A. deofel-seocnyBsa ;

B. G. deofol-Beocnysse. A. nanunk A. gescryd.

19 Hys moder 1 his ge-broSre him to
comen. 1 hio ne mihte hine for fare ma*
nige ge-neoh-sian.

20 pa W8BS him ge-cydeS. Din moder 5
fine ge-brodre standeS her ute willed f e
ge-seon.

21 pa cwsed he to heom. min mod^ 3
mine ge-brodre synde fa f e ge-hireB 5
doS godes word.

22 Q1 oSlice anen daige waes ge-wor^n
K3 fa f e he on scyp eode. 3 his

leoming-cnihtes ; fa cwsad he to heom.
Vton seighen ofer f isne mere. 1 hyo
segledon fa.

23 fa f e hyo reowan fa slep he. pa com
windj east 1 hyo forteden.

24 pa ge-nehlahten hyo him to 1 cweeSen
hlaford we forwurBeS. Da aras he 1
freadde fane wind. 1 fas wseteres re8-
nysse. Da ge-swac se wind 1 wserS mycel
smoltnysse.

25 pa cwseS se hselend hwser is eower
ge-leafe. pa andreddon hio 1 wundredon.
end be-twuxe heom cwaeSen. Wenst fu
hwset is f es. feet he be-beot windon. 3
sae ; 3 hy him hersumieS.

26 Da reowen hy to gerasenorum rice,
•f is foren on-gean galileam.

27 Da he to lande com; him agen am
sum man se haefde deofel-seocnysse lange
tide. 1 nses mid nanen reafe ge-scrid. 7
ne mihte on huse ge-wunian ac on byre-
genen.

Various Readings.

19. ge-bro%ra; coman; hy; |>ara menige ge-neosiaa
20. ge-cy*ed ; ge-broiSre. 21. cwse% ; modor ; broiSra

synt ; ge-hyraiS. 22. anum ; ge-worden ; R. omits )>e ;

-CDihtas; cwseiS; seglian; seglydon. 23. windi yst;

forhtoden. 24. ge-neahlahton ; cwadon; forwuriSalS;

l^reade \fSdmie ; wateres hrehnesse ; wearis ; smiltnysse.
25. halend; geleafa; adreddon ; ?be-twiix; cwse^on ; ge
windum ge sse ; hyo ; hyrsumiais. 26. reowan hyo ;

foran. 27. sege [for agen] ; deofol- ; nanon ; gescrudd ;
byi^genum.

Chap. VIIL] 87

cuomon «onw« to him-l'«8Bm moder 5 bro«ro hie 3 no msehton goctima to him
19 ♦Uenerunt autem ad ilium mater et fratres eius et non poterant adire ad eum* M-u.

mi* cxxx*
mr. xxxa.

fore ««Bm here 5 assegd waes him moder «in 1 bro«ro «ine stondeis uto wallas «ec

praa turba 20 et nuutiatum est illi mater tua et fratres tui stant foris uolentes t^

geeea ae)Se ondsnarede caoe% to him-l'fSsBm moder min 1 bro^ro mine ^aa dnt isa^e word

uidere 21 qui respondens dixit ad eos mater mea et fratres mei hi sunt qui uerbum

godes gehera^ 3 doa^ aworden wees %a on in ^ara dagana 3 he astag on an ^

dci audiunt et faciunt 22 *Factum est autem in una dierum et ipse ascendit in una* ^P^

OO. 11.

mt. IxniiiL
icipp 1 «egnas his 3 cuoe« to him •!• to «8em ofor-c^rfawe+ » ofer f luhL ' astigOn mr. xluii.

nauicula et discipuli eius et ait ad illos tran^retemus trans sta^gnum et ascenderunt

Arownndufii'l'miis^y geArowun ^oniM Hmm slepde 7 ofduna astag hrsdai -windes on Inh 3

23 nauigantibt^ autem illis obdormiuit et descendit procella uenti in stagnum et

woeron gefylled-]: 1 woeronaftjhtad*]: geneolecton untried awoehton hine cnoeisende 4' cwoedon

complebantur et periclitabantur 24 accedentes autem suscitauerunt eum dicentes

la haesere we losaiai$ sotliee he aras ge^reade f wind 3 hroeisnisei'anwoeder tsseswsetres 1 geblann
praeceptor perimus at ille surgens increpauit uentum et tempestatem aquae et cessauit

3 aworden waos t!io smyltnise caoeis vmiedlice ^sem hnoer is gehleafo iaera 4Sa^ g€e-ondredeB awnn-

et facta est tranquillitas 25 dixit autem illis ubi est fides uestra qui timentes mi-

dradon '}' woeron Awnndrad cuoedon bitnih hua woenest ^a iSes is fte 1 windnm hatteis 1

rati sunt dicentes adinuicem quis putas hie est quia et uentis imperat et

sae 1 ge-heraiS him iSona gehrewun ^a to londe iSara lioda ^io is

mari et oboediunt ei 26 *ENauigauerunt (mtem ad regionem gerasenorum quae ^st * XXXI.

fora ongsegn esiiilea 3 miisiSy faerende woere to londe to-gspgnes am him wer sum seiSe

contra gaulaeam 27 et cum egressus esset ad terram occurrit illi uir quidam. qui

hsefde isone diowl fsesUice tidum monigam 3 mi)S woedo ne gegeamad wees ne hi has
habebat daemonium iam temporibus multis et uestimento non induebatur nequ^ in dome

gewonade ah in byrgemmnt
manebat sed in monumentis

[Eight leavei lot in the Boshworth MS.]

83

[LUE&

28 pa lie geseah f^aane haelend he a-
strehte hyne to-foran him. 3 cwsb)? mycelre
stefne hrymende ; Hwset is me and pe. la
hsdlend pdds hehstan godes sunu ; Ic halsige
|?e jJ ^u ne Sreage me ;

29 pa bead he pa,m unclseDan gaste jj he
of Sam men ferde ; Soj^lice lange tide he
hyne gegrap. 1 he waes mid racenteagum
gebunden 1 mid fot-copsum gehealden. 1
toborstenum bendum he waes &am deofle on
westen gelsedd ;

30 Da ahsode se haelend hine. hwaet is
|?in nama ; pa cwseS he legio. jJ is on lire
ge|?eode eored. for-j^am pe manega deoflu on
hyne eodun ;

31 pa bsedon hig hine jj he him ne bude
jJ hi on grund ne bescuton ;

32 And jjar waes mycel heord swyna
on pB,m munte Isesiendra. pa, bsedon hy
jJ he lyfde him on pa. gan. J?a lyfde he
him.

33 pA eodon hig of pam men on J^a swyn.
pa ferde seo heord myculum rsese on Saene
mere 1 wearS J^ar adruncen ;

34 pa Sa hyrdas jJ gesawon pa flugon
liig 5 cyddon on |7a ceastre 1 on tunum ;

35 pa eodon hig ut jJ hig gesawon jJ Sar
geworden waes. pa comon hig to |7am hael-
ende. |7a fundon hig Ssene man pe deofol
of eode gescryddne 3 halum mode SBt his
fotum. 1 hig adredon him ;

36 Da cyddon him j^a Se gesawon hu he
W8BS hal geworden of Sam eorede ;

Varuyus Readings.

28. A. >one. A. stemne. 29. A. ge-lsed. 30. A.
acsoda A. leio. A. eodon. 31. A. hig {tfoiee). B. C.
bescatun. 32. A. Iseswigende. A. hig. 33. A.

myoelnm. A. I^one. 35. A. |>one. A. B. gescrydne.

A. ondredon. 36. A. eorode.

28 pa he ge-seah Jeanne haelend he a-
strehte hine to-foren him 1 cwaeS. michelere
stefne hremende. Hwset is me 3 pe la hsel-
end f^as hehestan godes sune. Ic halsige
pe pddt p\x ne Sreage me.

29 pa bed he pam unclaenen gaste. p2e%
he of l^am men ferde. SoSlice lange tide
he hine grap 3 he wses mid raketeagen ge-
bunden 3 mid fot-copsen ge-healden. 3 to-
borstenen benden he wses fram deofle on
westen ge-laedd.

30 Da axoden se hselend hine hwset is
l^in name. Da cwseS he legio ; J^set is on
ure ge.|?eode eored; for-J?an-|?e manege
deofle on hine eodon.

31 Da bseden hyo hine |7set he heom ne
bude jJ hy on grand ne be-scuton.

32 And l^ser wses mycel heord swine on
pavcL munte Isesiendre. Da bseden hio )?set
he lefde heom on j^am gan ; ]7a lefde he
heom.

33 pa eoden hyo of f^am menn on pa
swin. pa ferde se heord michelen raese
on |>ane mere. 3 warS |?ser adruncen.

34 pa )7a heorden |7set ge-seagen f^a
flugen hyo 3 kyddan on |?a ceastre 3 on }7a
tunan.

35 Da eoden hio ut f^set hyo ge-seagen j(
pBdx ge-worSen wses. pa comen hyo to
l^am hselende pa funden hyo panne man
pe deofel of eode ge-scridne 3 halen mode
set his fote. 3 hyo adredden heom.

36 Da kyddan heom pa pe ge-seagen hu
he wses hal ge-worden of pam heorde.

Vari/ms Readings.

28. )K)nne halend ; astrechte ; to-foran ; m jcelere ; hry-
mende ; hehstan. 29. bead : unclaenum ; racen-teagan ;
fot-copsum ; toborstenum benaum. 30. asxode ; nama;
manega deofla. 32. ^nd; Isesiendra; lyfde [1«; ^t'liM

only]. 33. men; mycelum rsese; ^sene; wearS;

adruncan. 34. heordes; ge-sawen; flugon; cyddan.
36. ge-sawen ; ge-worden wabs \in handwriting qf scribe
qf U.] ; halende ; >onne ; deofol ; halum ; fotum ; adred-
don. 36. cyddan ; ge-seawen hwu.

90

[LUKK.

37 pa bsBd hine eall men ego pess rices
gerasenorum jJ he fram him gewite. forj^am
hig mycelum ege gehaefte waefun. Da
wende he on scype agen

38 )7a bsed hyne se man ^e se deofol of
eode jJ he mid him wunede ; pa for-let se
hsalend hyne 1 cwsbS to him.

39 wend to ])inum huse 1 cyS hu mycel
pe god gedon hsef S ; Da ferde he into eall
J7a ceastre. 1 cy'Sde hu mycel se haelend
him ged6ii hsefde ;

DitBoeaion 40 Ci o^lice W3G8 goworden pa, se hael-

8'

frige-dsg on & -^ i ^ ^

luerepente. r^ end Egcn-com. seo menegeo

5i^1S to i^am Wne on-feng. ealle hig gebidon his ;

UraiTad' ^^ -^°^ f * ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^® nama waes

i«ttim nir cui iairus. SO wses bsere gesamnunge ealdor ;

noin#fi iftirofl. ' tii /» ij

A. Da feoU he to pdds hselendes fotun 1 bsed

hyne jJ he ferde to hys huse.

42 foT-pam he hsefde ane dohtor. nean
twelf wintre 1 seo for^-ferde ; |7a ge-byrede
hyt pB, he ferde of ^am menegum he waes
of-)?rungeii ;

43 Da W8BS sum wif on blod-ryne twelf
ger; Seo for-doelde on Isecas eall jJ heo
ahte. 1 ne mihte peah of aanegum beon
ge-haelyd ;

44 Da ge-nealsehte heo wiS-aeftan 1 aet-
hran hys reafes fnsed. Da setstod sona J)8es
blodes ryne ;

45 pa cwseS se haelend. hwaet is se Se
me aet-hran ; Da hig ealle aet-socon, pa,
cwaeS petrus 1 J)a Se mid him waeron ; Eala
hlaford. J)as menegeo pe SringaS 3 ge-
swencaS. 3 J>u segst hwa hwa aet-hran me ;

Various Readings.

37. A. call seo msenigco. A. ge-swencte [for gehoefte]
waeron. A. on-geSn. 38. A. wunode. 39. A.

hfief« gedon. 40. A. on-gean. A. msenigeo; C.

menego. B. C. gcbidun. 41. A. fotum ; but B. C.

fotun. 42. A. neah. A. mflencguw. 43. A. gear,
A. eal. A. |>ch. A. gehceled. 46. A. msenegeo ; B. C.
menego. A. B. C. haee hwa once only.

37 Da baed hine eall syo manege paa
rice gerasenorum jJ he fram heom ge-wite.
for pam hyo micelen eige ge-haafte w^ren.
Da wende he on scype on-gen.

38 Da bae% hine se man %e se deofel of
eode pddt he mid hym wunede. pa for-let
se haelend hine 1 cwaeS to hym.

39 wend to |?inen huse. 3 kyd hu mycel
god pe ge-don hsefS. pa ferde he in to
eall pa, ceastre 1 kydde hu mycel se haelend
him ge-don hsefde.

40 QJoSlice waes ge-worSen pa, se hael-
K3 end agen com seo manege hine

onfeng. ealle hyo on-bidan hys.

41 ^nd )>a com an man )>aes name waes
jairus; se waes )?are ge-samnunge ealdor.
pa feoll he to pses haelendes foten. 1 baed
hine pact he ferde to his huse ;

42 for-)>an he haefde ane dohter neoh on
twelf wintre 1 syo forS-ferde. Da ge-byrede
hit. ]>a he ferde of )>am manegen he wafts
of-prungen.

43 Da waes sum wif of blodrine twelf
gear, syo for-daelde on laeces eall J^aet hyo
ahte. 1 ne mihte hire J^eah of anygen beon
ge-haeld.

44 Da ge-nehlahte hyo wiB-aeflen. 1 aet-
ran hys reafes fined (51c). Da aet-stod sono
]7as blodes rine.

45 Da cwae'S se haelend. hwaet ys se pe
me aetran. ]>a hyo ealle aet-soken ; J?a
cwaeS petrus 1 p^pe mid hym waeren. ealo
hlaford ]>as manigeo pe )>ringaS. 1 ge-
swenced. 3 pu saegst hwa aet-ran me.

Various Readings.

37. R. om. syo ; nienega )?8B8 rices ; hy mycelum ^fe ;
agen. 3a deofol ; haled {sic). 39. cy« ; J»e god

ge-don hafiS ; cydde ; halend. 40. ge-worden ; mene-

geo; on-bydon. 41. And; nama; )?ara; halendes

fotum. 42. hafde ; dohtor nch ; menegum ; of-druugen.
43. on [for of] ; Seo ; hahte ; anegum. 44. ge-neah-

laechte ; fhed ; sona \Bd%. 45. cwc* ; halend ; aetrhran ;
set-socen; weeron; £ala; maenoga; ge-swseuce^; secgst;
set-hran.

Chap. VIII.] 91

? beiSon hine all ^io moDigo londes ^ara lioda f te eefearrade from ^lem

37 et rogauerunt ilium omnis multitudo regionis geraseDorum ut discederet ab ipsis

foriSon miiS fyrhto miclo woeron gehalden he tonne astag f scipp eft-cerde-l-cerrende ' 1

quia timore magno tenebantur *Ipse autem ascendens nauem reueraus est 38 et * B4. niii.

mr. xloiii.

gebaed hine se weor of «flem «a diowblas foerdon fte ini« hine were forleort iSa hine se hsel^n^
rogabat ilium uir a quo daemonia exierant ut cum eo asset dimisit autem eum iesvs

cuoe^ efb-fser to huso ^inum 7 ssege huu micla %e dyde god 7 eode %erh

diceus 39 redi domum tuam et narra quanta tibi fecit devs et abiit per

alle ^a ceastra bodade hu micla him dyde se hsel^n^ aworden wses ^onne mi^-^y

uniuersam ciuitatem praedicans quanta illi fecisset ie^as 40 ^Factum est autem cum * XXXn.

86. ii. '
eft-cuom se hsB/«72^ onfeng hine *io ^read wooron forXon alle bidende hine 3 heono ^ !?^-*

redisset ie^us excepit ilium turba erant enim omnes exspectantes eum 41 et ecce ' ""**'

cnom se wer ^aem noma wees 7 he aldormon somnunges wibs J feall to fotum hseUnd^

uenit uir cui nomen iairus et ipse princeps synagogae erat et cecidit ad pedes iesu

gebsed hine f te inn-eode In hiis his foriSon dohter an-cende wees him woeno ic wintro

rogans eum ut intraret in domum eius 42 quia filia unica erat illi fere annorum

tnoelfo 7 ticm dcadade 7 gelamp mi^^y eode from iSsem here wses geiSrineed ^ ge^mngen
duodecim et haec moriebatur et contigit dum iret & turba compnmebatm*

5 wif * sum wflBs in flowing Modes ^ from wintmm tuoelfiim «io on lecnm

43 et mulier quaedam erat in fluxu sanguinis ab annis duodecim quae in medicos

from-salde all feh hire ne from senigum maehte gelecnaege -)' wosa gelecned geneolecde

erogauerat omnem substantiam suam nee ab ullo potuit curari 44 accessit

behianda 7 gehran fasne wedes ^ his 1 sona Astod f flowing blodes hire

retro et tetigit fim'Eriam uestimenti eiws et confestim stetit fluxus sanguinis eius

3 cnoeiS se hsdUnd hoa wsbs seiSe mec gehran onsseccendnm ionne allum cuoe^ petruf
45 et ait ies^us quis est qui me tetigit negantibi^ autem omnibti^ dixit petrus

3 %a^e mi^ him woeron haesere iSa menigo iSec geiSringa^ 7 woerda^*)* 7 iSVL caoe^as horn
6t qui cum illo erant praeceptor turbae te comprimunt et affligunt et dicis quis

■

mec gehran
me tetigit

38. . . . . iSe wer of ^sem iSa diownlo foerdun f te miiS hine were forleort %a hine %e hsdlend cwseS
39. efb-fser to huse ^inum 7 ssege hu micle iSe dyde drib ton 7 eode ^crh alle ^a caestre bodade ha micle
him dyde drihton 40. aworden wses wutudlice mi^^y efb-com %e hcel^6^ onfeng hine ^a ^reatas wenm

wntndlice alle biddende hine 41. 7 hconu com %e wer gongende 7 he of aldormenn somnunge wbbs 7

gifeol 7 to fotnm him gibed hine ^sette foerde in bus his 42. foHSon dohter nncenned (He) wses him ic woenu
wintro twdfe ^ios deodade 7 gilamp mi^^y eode from iSaem berge waes gi^ring-l'gi^rungun 43. 7 wifum

ISsem %e wses in flowing blodes from wintrum twelfum isio in lecum for-salde all feh hire ne in sengum maehte
gihsela i* lecniga 44. 7 gineolicade bihionda 7 gihran fseste wednm 7 sona astod ^io flownis blodes his

46. cwseis %e hselen^ hwelc is se^e mec gihran ne sseccende ^onne allum cwse^S . . . ,7 tsAe mi^ hine wenm
hflBsere 5io mengo iSec gitSringaiS 7 weorSaiS 7 iSus cweoiSas hwelc mec gihran

H 2

46 pa cwaej) he sum me sot-hran. ic wiste.
jJ msegen of me eode ;

47 Da jJ wif geseah jJ hit him nses dyme,
heo com forht U astrehte hig to his fotum U
ge-swutulude beforan eallum folce. for hwyl-
cuwi J)inge heo hit set-hran. 3 hu heo wearS
Bona hal ;

48 pa cwaeS he to hyre; Dohtor J)in
geleafa J)e hale gedyde. ga nu on sybbe ;

49 Him J)a gyt specendum. ])a com sum
man to j?aBre gesamnunge ealdre 1 cwae^ to
him. ne drece J)u hyne ;

50 pa se hrolend jJ word gehyrde he
Uswarude J)8es maedenes faeder; Ne on-
draed J)u Se. gelyf wotodlice. 1 heo biS
hal;

51 And J)a Se he to J)am huse com. ne
let he nanne mid him in-gan buton petrum
3 lohannem 3 iacobum. 1 ])des maedenes
faeder. U hyre modor ;

52 pa weopon hig ealle 3 heofodon hi ;
Da cwsej) he. ne wepe ge ; SoJ)lice nis J)is
maeden dead, ac heo slaepS ;

53 Da taeldon hig hyne 1 wiston jJ heo
dead waes ;

• 54 Da nam he hyre hand 1 cwaeS ; Msed-
en. pe ic secge arts ;

55 pa gehwearf hyre gast agen 1 heo
sona aras. 1 he het hyre syllan etan ;

56 Da wundredon hyre magas ]>sl bead
he ])am j$ hi hit nanum men ne saedon f
])ar geden waes ;

92 [Luke.

46 pa cwaeB he sum me aet-ran. ic wiste
paet maing me of eode.

47 Da paet wif ge-seah paet hit him naes
deme; hyo com forS. 3 astrehte hyo to
his foten 1 ge-swutelede be-foren ealle folce.
for hwilcen fingen hyo hine aet-hran. J hu
hyo warS sone hall.

48 Da cwaeS he to hire. Dohter j^in ge-
leafe pe hal ge-dyde. ga nu on sibbe.

49 Him J?a gyt sprecenden J?a com sum
man to fare ge-samnenge ealdre 1 cwaeS to
him ; ne drece pn hine.

50 Da se haelend j^aet word ge-hyrde he
andswerede fas maedenes fader. Ne on-
draeS f u pe. ge-lef witodlice. 1 hyo beod
hal.

51 JEnd fa he to fan huse com ; ne let
he nenne mid him in-gan buton petrum
1 lohannem 1 Iacobum. 1 fas maedenes
faeder 1 hire moder.

52 Da weopen hyo ealle 1 heofodon hyo.
Da cwaeS he ne wepe ge. soSlice nis f is
maeden dead ac hyo slepS.

53 fa taelden hyo hine. 1 wiston paet
hyo deaS wes.

54 Da nam he hire hand U cwaeS. Maed-
en f e ic segge aris.

55 Da ge-hwarp hire gast agen 3 hyo
sona aras. 1 he het hire syllan aeten.

56 Da wundreden hire mages, fa bed
he fan f aet hyo hit nanen menu ne saegdon.
f aet f aer ge-don waes.

Various Headings.

47. A. ge-8Wutelode. A. hym [/or hit]. 48. A. dohter.
49. A. sprecendnm. A. ge-somnuuge. 60. A 7swa-
roda A B. C. witodlice. 51. A iSa [for *e]. A.

nsanne. C. hyr. A. moder. 62. B. C. hi A. heo-

feden hig. 55. A. on-gean. 56. A hig. A. B. C.

gedon.

Various Headings.

46. set-hran ; mssgn of me. 47. dyme hy ; forht

{sic) ; fotum ; ge-swutolode be-foran eallnm ; [>inge ; werS
sona haL 48. Dohtor. 49. geat sprecendnin ;

gesamnunge. 50. )7ees medcncs feeder; on-drsed ; ge-lif ;
bi^. 51. End; |)8es; modor. 52. cwe^; slsep^

53. tsBldon; he dead ws&s. . 55. ge-hwearf; heo; etan.
56. wundrodon; magas; bead; l^am; nanufnmen.

CflAP. VIII.] 93

3 cuoe^ 86 hsel^n^ gehran mec huoelc hnoege (or^on ic wiste mseht from mec eode
46 et dixit ie^i^s tetigit mo aliquis nam ego noui uirtutem de me exisse

gesaeh iowne ^ wif -l^te no ge-degelde cuaccende cnom gefeall fore fotum ^ses-l'his 9
47 uidens autem mulier quia non latuit tremens uenit' et procidit ante pedes illius et

fore %8em Inting ^ehrine hrine(^'c) becnade fora allum folce J huu 'sona

ob quam causam tetigerit eum indicauit coram om[n]i populo et quem-ammodum confestim

gehaeled wses so^ he ciioe^ him dohter geleafa ^in ^ec hal dyde gaa In sipp

sanata sit 48 at ipse dixit illi filia fides tua te saluam fecit uade in pace

iSageane hine spreccende from aldormonn somnunges cuoe^ him f te dead is dohter isin

49 athuc illo loquente ueni^ a principe synagogae dicens ei quia mortua est filia tua

naelle ^n gestyrege hine aehsdlend %a mi^^y geherde ^is word geondsuarede feder ^serse msedne.

noli uexare ilium 60 iesiis autem audito hoc uerbo respondit patri puellae"^

Mdlle ^u iSe ondrede gelef ana J hal hio bi^ ? mi^^y gecnome to hame ne gelefde

noli timere crede tantum et salua erit 51 et cum uenisset domum non permisit

ihgeonga mi^ senig bnta 3 3 3 fader 3 moder

intrare secum ^uem-quam nisi petrum iacobum et iohannem et patrem et matrem

tone msegdne gewaepon ^onne alle 3 msendon ^ailca 80^ he enoeiS nalla^ ge woepa ne

puellae 52 flebant autem omnes et plangebant illam at ille dixit nolite flere non

Is dead Ah slepei^ 3 hlognn 4' teldon hine hiawiston fte dead were he

est mortua sed dormit 53 et deridebant eum scientes quia mortua esset 54 ipse

%a geheald hond his cliopade enoe^ende la msegden aris 3 eft-awoende wses gaast

autem tenens manum eius clamauit dicens puella surge 55 et reuersus est spiW^

hire 4r ^sera 3 aras recone 3 heht hir sealla eatta 3 wundradon ^ gestyldon

eius et surrexit continuo et iussit illi dari manducare 56 et stupuerunt

aldro ^sem behead -j^te ne senigom hia gecoedon f te Aworden wses
parentes quib2^ praecipit ne alicui dicerent quod factum erat

46. 3 cwse^ ^e hddierui gihran me hwset •1' hwelchwoegu for^on 7 ic wiste msehte from me eode 47* gisieb
%onne f wif ^aette ne degldo cwacende com 3 gifeoll bifora fotum his 3 for ^sem intinga gihran him
gibecnade bifora allum folche 3 hu efne sona gihceled wees 48. 1 he cwae^ him dohter gileofa ^in iSec

hale dyde gaa in sibbe 49. geona hine sprecende com from aldormonnum somnungum cwse^ him iSaette

deed is dohter min nolle ^u gihrina hir 50. %e hddUnd ^onne giherde ^is word giondsworade feder ^ses

m^egdnes nolle ^u ondreda gilef ana 1 hal bi% 61. 1 mi^^y gioomon to hame ne gelefde in-gonga hine

mi^ lenigne bnta ....?.. ..3... .3 feeder 3 moder ^ses msegdnes 52. giweopnn ^onne alle 7 maendon ^a

Boa soiS he cwae^ nolle giwoepa ne is deed ah sloped 53. 1 hlogon ? teldun hjne mste forison ^aet deed

were 54. he iSa gihaelde hise honda his J cliopade cwe^ende msegden aris 55. 7 efteowende wsbs gast

his 3 aras recone ? heht sella hir eota 56. ? stylton-lr wundradon seldro hire tom bibeod ^set ne sengum

gicwede iSaet giworden wses

94

[Luke.

Dys seeal on
lnmreadsBg
on |i2Bre pen«
tecostenes
wacan. Con-
uocatis iesuB
daodeoim dis-
eipoliB dedit
ilUfl potesta-
tem. A.

CHAPTER IX.

1 T%a clypode he to-gsedere his twelf
X apostolas. 1 sealde him mihte.

3 anweald ofer ealle deofol-seocnessa. 1 jJ
adla hi ge-hseldon.

2 3 he sende hig to bodianne godes rice.
3 untrume gehselan ;

3 Da cwsap he to him. ne nyme ge nan
ping on wege. ne gyrde. ne codd. ne
hlaf. ne feoh, ne ge ne ge (sic) nabbon.
twa tunecan.

4 3 on Bwa hwylc hus swa ge ingaS
wuniaS J)ar o^ ge ut-gan.

5 1 swa hwylce swa eow ne on-foS. J)on-
ne ge of J)8ere ceastre gaS asceacaS eower
fota dust ofer hig on witnesse.

6 Da ferdon hig ])urh fa burhga bodien-
de 1 seghwar haelende ;

7 pa gehyrde herodes se feorBan dseles
rica ealle pa Sing pe be him waerun gewor-
dene ; Da twynude him forj^am pe sume
saedon -p iohannes of deaSe aras.

8 sume saedon jJ helias set-ywde ; Sume
ssedon eald witega aras ;

9 Da cwaep herodes. iohannem ic be-
heafdude hwaet is pes. be pam ic pile
gehyre ; Da smeade he jJ he hine gesawe ;

10 pa cyddun him Sa apostolas swa hwaet
swa hig dydon ; Da nam he hig U ferde on-
sundron on weste stowe seo is bethsaida ;

11 Da Sa men ego jJ wiston ])afilidon hfg
him. pa onfeng he hig 1 spsec to him be
godes rice. 3 pa he gehaelde Se lacnunga
beporftun ;

'V

Vartotis Headings.

Cap. iz. 1. A. doofel-seocnyssa. A. hig adla. A. bo-
digende [/or to bodianne]. 3. A. B. C. ne ge (once), C.
nabban. 4. A. inserts f after o*. 5. C. hylce {si6), A.
go-wytnysso. 6. A. burh, altered to burha. A. bodi-

gcnde. 7. A. waron. A. tweonode. 8. A. B. C.

f an eald \for sledon eald]. 9. A. Iohannes. A. be-
heafdode. A. [^ses. 10. A. 0. cyddon. C. om, him.

A. on-sundrum. 11. A. msenigeo. A. fyligdon. A.

sprsBC. A. be-[>orfton.

CHAPTER IX.

|A cleopede he to-g«dere his twelf
apostles 3 sealde heom mihte. 7
anweald ofer ealle deofel-seocnysse. 3 paet
adle hyo ge-healden.

2 3 he senS hy to bodienne godes rice.
U un-trume gehaelen.

3 Da cwseS he to heom. ne nyme ge
nan ping on weige. ne gyrde ne cod ne hlaf
ne feoh ne ge nsebben twa tunecan.

4 3 on swa hwilce huse swa ge in gad
wunied ]?aer oSSe ge ut-gan.

5 1 swa hwilce swa eow ne on-fod panne
ge of l^are ceastre gad asacaS eowre fota
dust ofer hyo on witnysse.

6 Da ferden hyo purh |?a burga bodiende.
3 aeghwser haelende.

7 Da ge-herde herodes se ferSen daeles
rice ealle j^a J^ing fe be him wseren ge-
worSene. Da tweonede him for-pan pe
sume saegdon jj ioha^^nes of deaSe aras

8 sume saedon }7aet helias atewde. sume
j^aet an eald witega aras.

9 Da cwae^ herodes. iohannem ich be-
heafdede hwaet is pes. be hwam ic pellic ge-
hire. Da smaegde he J^aet he hine geseage.

10 Da cy'SSan hym |7a apostles swa hwaet
swa hyo dyden. pa nam he hyo 3 ferde
on-sunder on weste stowe syo is bethsaida.

11 Da pa manige j^aet wisten pa felgeden
hyo hym; |7a onfeng he hyo 3 spraec to
heom be godes rice. 3 pa he ge-haelde pa
laecnunge be-porten.

Various Eeadinffs.

Gap. ix. 1. clypede; to-gadere; apostlas; deofol-;
adla ; ce-halden. 2. sende hyo ; bodianne ; ge-halen.
3. coda ; naebban. 4. hwylc hus ; in-ga^ woniaiS \>&r,

5. oD-fo^ \)onne ; ga^. 6. burhgo bodigende. 7.

gehyrde; fertan; rica; waren ge-worden ; twynude; |»am;
ssedon. 8. eetywde. 9. ic be-heafdode ; \>Mn [for

hwam]; |>ylc; smeagde; ge-8aw& 10. cyddan; apo-

stolas; dydon; on-sundnou ; sea 11. menigeo;

wyston ; fylidon ; spsec ; |>e [for J>a Ixfore Isecnonge] ;
be-[K)rfton.

Chap. IX.] 95

*

CAP. IX.

miiS^y geceiged woeron uniedlice tnoelfo ^a apostolas salde iSeem msegn J maeht ofer

1 *Conuocatis autem duodecim apostolis dedit illis uirtutem et potestatem super * XXXni.

86. 11*
Alio diowlas 3 f te %a untrymigo gelecnudes 3 sende hia bodia ^ to bodianne ric godes '^** ^"HJP'

omnia daemonia et ut lauguores curaren^ 2 et misit illos praedicare regnum dci ""* "mini.

3 hssla iSa un-stronga 3 cuoeis to iddm noht gie nime on woege no gerd no

et sanare infirmos 3 *£t ait ad illos nihil tuleritis in nia nequ^ uirgam neqt^ * 87. IL

mt. Ixxxii.
pooca -l- posa ne hiaf no feh no tnoege cyrtlas habas gie 3 in suahnel- °"^' ^^

peraoi^ neque panem necjue pecuniam neque duas tunicas habeatis 4 et in quam-cum-

cum huB gie inn-gae %or wuna^ ^ona ne fseres gie J^ seise snahna ne onfoe^

"']nt

mr. In.

que domum intraueritis ibi manete et inde ne exeatis 5 *Et quicumqr^ non receper[i]nt * 88- u.

inh tera^ from ceastra iSte ilea fsestlice f asca fota lura asceacca^ on cyiSnise

uos exeuntes de ciuitate ilia etiam puluefem pedum ucstrorum excutite in testimonium

onufa iSsem ilcom foerdon iSontie ymb-eadon iSerh ^a ceastra bodande 3 lecnande

supra illos 6 *Egressi autem circumibant per castella euangelizantes et curantes * ®9. ^'i-

eghuer ge-herde ^a se cynig alle %a iSe weron aworden from bim 3 toiade

ubiqu6 7 *Audiuit autem herodes tetrarcha omnia quae fiebant ab eo et haesitabat • XXXIIII.

90. ii.

foriSou W8B8 acuoeden from summum f te ioha»««* aras from deadum from suromum °^*' J^^^P*

eo quod diceretur & quibu«dam quia iohannes surrexit d mortuis 8 & quibii^dam ""•

fee foriSon i'.f te helias sedeande from oiSrum ^on^i^ f te se witgse an from witgum aras

uero quia helias apparuit ab aliis autem quia propheta unus de antiquis surrexit

1 caoe% se cynig ic ofcearf huelc Honne is ^es of ^sem gchero ic ^Soslico 3

9 et ait berodes iohannenji ego decollaui quis autem est iste de quo audio ego talia et

sohte to geseanne hine J eft-cerdon ^a ^egnas ssegdon him ^a^e sua hnsed hia dydon

querebat uidere eum 10 *Et reuersi apostoli narrauerunt illi quaecumque fecerunt • 91. niii

mr. Ixi

3 mi^iSy onfenge woeron hia foerde syndria on woestigum stou seise is ^set burug f te

*Et assumtis illis secessit seorsum in locum desertum qui est bethsaida 11 quod * 92. ii[i].

mt. czloi.

miiSiSy ongeton . iSa menigo gefylgendo woeron hine 3 genom hia 3 sprsecc him of ric ^^' ^'"*'
cum cognouissont turbae secutae sunt ilium et excepit illos et loquebatur illis de regno

godes 3 iSailco ^a^e gemnise behofadon gehselde
d^i et eos qui cura indigebant sanabat

Oap. IX. I, miis^y gicegdon wutudltc^ twelfe apostolas salde ^sem mxhte 3 msegen ofer alio diowlas 3 f
iSio untrymigu gilecnadun 2. 3 sonde bias to bodiganne rice godes 3 hsele ^a unstronga 3. 3 cwse^

to ^sem noht ginime iow on wocgo ne in gerdo ne in pohha ne hlafas' ne feh ne twoege cyrtlas habbas ge

. 4. 3 swa hwelcum base ge in-gs3 iSer wunigaiS 3 ^ona ne faras ge 5. 3 swa hwelc swa ne on-foeiS iow

faxa^ from ctestre iSaer ilea faestlice iSa asca foeta iowra asceacaiS on cy^nisse ofer his3 6. foerdun ^onne

ymb-eodon iSerh ^a caestre bodende 3 Iccnadun eg^hwcr 7. gihcrde iSa cynig alle ^a^e werun

aworden from him 3 twiade of him iSaette wees gicweden 8. from sumum ec foriSon .... eet-eowde from

o^rum ^onne foriSon witga an from witgum aras 9. 3 cwae^ %e cynig . . . . ic of-ceorf hwelc ^onne is ^es

• of iSiem ic iSns-lico dpema 3 sohte to seanne hine ^ iSsei he gisege 10. 3 eft-cerdim ^a ^egnas saegdun him

iSa^e swa hwaet hise dydun 3 miis^y ond-foDge hiaD foerdon syndrige on stowwe on woestem seiSe is ^io
burog 1.]. iSaette mi^^y swa ongeton ^a mengo fylgende werun him 3 on-gan hiao 3 spraec waes him of rice

godes 3 ^ailco iSaSe gemnisse bihofadun gihaelde

96

[LVKJL

Du Boeai on 12 pa ffewat se djBff forS. 1 hiff twelfe
rSt^l him geneal^hton 3 sldon him ; Lt fas
to i,tan menego jJ nig farun on J)as eastern U on pas

wuean

^^(Se^ur- ^iunas pe her abutan synt ; U him mete fin-

^?«^e!S!*A. ^^^* f^^"]'^^ f® we synt her on westere
stowe ;

13 Da cwseS he to him. sylle ge him
etan ; Da cwaedon hig we nabbaS buton fif
hlafas 1 twegen fixas. buton we gan 1 us
mete bicgon 1 eallum ])issum werede ;

14 par wseron neah fif })usenda wera ;
Da cwaej) he to his leorning-cnihtun ; Do])
jJ hig sitton. J)urh gebeorscypas fiflegum.

15 U hig swa dydon 1 hi ealle sseton ;

16 Da nam he ])a fif hlafas H pa twegen
fixas. 1 on J)one heofon beseah 1 bletsude
hig 1 brsec. 1 daelde his leoming-cnihtum.
jJ hig asetton hig beforan psuxx menegum ;

17 pa 3Gton hig ealle 1 wurdon geiyllede.
1 man nam j^a gebrotu pe J)ar belifon twelf
cypan fuUe ;

18 Da wses geworden pa se haelend waes
ana hine gebiddende. hys leorning-cnihtas
wseron mid him ; pa ahsode he hig hwset
secgS J)is folc jJ ic sy ;

19 Da Iswarudon hig 3 cwsedon ; Johan-
nes baptistam. sume heliam. sume j$ sum
witega of ^am ealdum aras ;

20 Da saede he him hwaet secge ge jJ ic
sy ; pa andswarude petrus. Su eart crist
godes sunu ;

21 Da J)reade he hig 3 bead jJ hig hit
nanum men ne ssedon.

Various Headings.

12. A. msenygeo. B. G. hi. A. faron. A. syud (ttnce),

A. irestre ; C. westene. 13. A. f^is. li. A. cnyhtum.

B. C. hi. 15. A. R C. hig [for hij 16. A. B. C.
heofen. A. be-seh. A. bletaode. A. mseneg^m. 17. A.
IsBfde (cUt. to Isefede) wseron [for belifon]. 18. A. ac-
BodOb A« segls. A. mg. 19. A. B. C. ^swaredon. A.
Iohannei?k 20. A. dg. A. ^swaiode.

12 pa ge-wat se daig forS. 1 hyo twelfe
neh-lacte hym. 3 sabden to hym. Lset j^as
manige )?aet hyo faran on pas castellea 3
on pas tunas pe her abuton sinde. 1 heom
mete finden. for-J^am we sinde her on
westene stowe.

13 l^a cw8e% he to heom. sylle ge heom
etan. Da cwseSen hyo we naebbeS buten
fif hlafea 3 twegen fixsas. buton we gan
U us mete beggen 1 eallen |?issen werede.

14 psdv wseren neh fif l^usend were, pa
cwseS he to hys leoming-cnihton. DoS
J78et hyo sitten J?urh ge-beorscypas fiflegum

15 1 hyo swa dydon. 1 hyo ealle saeten.

16 Da nam he pa fif hlafes. 1 pa twegen
fixas. 3 on Jeanne heofen be-seah 1 bletsode
hyo 1 braec. U daelde his leoming-cnihten.
I^aet hyo asetten hyo be-foran j^am manigeo.

17 Da seten hyo ealle. 1 wurSen ge-
fylde. 3 man nam |?a ge-brute pe f ser waere
1 fylde twelf kypan fuUe.

18 Da W3es ge-worSen pa se hselend waes
ane hine gebiddende. his leoming-cnihtes
waeren mid him. Da axsode he hyo. hwset
ssegS |?is folc p2et ich syo.

19 Da andsweredon hyo 3 cwseSen. Jo-
hannes baptistam. sume Heliam. sume
pset sum witege of j^am ealden aras.

20 Da saigde he heom. hwset segge ge
Jjset ich syo. pa andswerede petrus. pu ert
crist godes sune.

21 fa preadde he hyo 1 bsed. fset hyo
hit nanen men ne saigdea.

Various Readings.

. 12. ge-neahlsechton ; saegdon; menega; castella; synt;
findon; sint 13. baton; fixas; biggan; eallum l^iasaiii.
14. |)a8enda wera ; -cnihtan; sitton. 16. sseton. 16.
^as; >onDe heofon; -cnihtum; be-foram (tic); menigea
17. eato {iic) ; wurdon ge-fjrllede ; ge-brotn ; belifon {for
weere]; R. om, ? fjlde; cypan. 18. ge-worden;

-cnihtas wseron; ahsode; segS; ic. 19. andswaredon;
C¥rse^on ; lohannes {tic) ; wit^an ; ealdnm. 20. ssede ;
icsy; eart 21. bead; nanum; ssegdon.

Chap. IX.]

97

• 86 dsdg %a ongann gefara*l'gebege 3 geneoleodon ^a tuoelfo cuoedon him forlet iSa hergas

12 *Dies autem coeperat declinare et accedentes duodecim dixerunt illi dimitte turbas • XXXU.

93. i.

mt. oxlnii.
>ie geeadon in ^a oeastra 3 londo ^a^e ymb sint of-cerdon ^aet-te hia gerooeton metto fofiSon her q^. ixiiii

ut euntes in castella uillasqti^ quae circa sunt deuertant et inueniant escas quia hie io. zloiili

in stowe woestig woe siudon
in loco deserto siimus

cuoe% iSa to iSsem gie sealla^ ^eem eatta 8o)S hia cuoedon

13 ait autem ad illo3 uos date illis manducare at illi dixerunt

ne sint us mara %on fif hlafo 3 tnoege fiscas bnta W(^unga xa we gefsera 3 we gebygce

non sunt nobis plus quam quinqt^ panes et duos pisces nisi forte nos eamus et emamus

on Alle iSiosne here metto woeron iSonne ic woeno waeras fif ^usendo cuoe^ iSonns

in omnem banc turbam esces (sic) 14 erant autem fereT uiri quinque milia ait autem

to ^e^um his doa^ ^sem to dselum i %erh gebesu-scipo fif hund
ad discipulos sues facite illos discumbere per coniiiuia quinquagenos

3 sua dedon
15 et ita fecerunt

3 tod»1ni8«« 4r dydon Alle

et discumbere fecerunt omnes

onfengo woeron uutedlice fif hlafum 3 tuaem

16 acceptis autem quinqt^^ panibti^ et duobii^

fiscum eft-locade on heofhe 3 gebloedsade him 1 gebrsecc ? todselde ^egnnm his f te hia gesete
piscibii^ respexit in caelum et benedixit illis et fregit et distribuit discipulis suis ut ponerent

fore «8em hergom 3 eton alle 3 gefylde woeron ? ge-numen w8bs f te gehlaefde

ante turbas 17 et manducauerunt omnes et saturati sunt et sublatum est quod superfuit

tsem scraednngra qeaolas tuoelfo

illis fragmentorum copETlios duodecim

? aworden wses mi^^y ana woere gebiddenda
18 *Et factum est cum solus esset orans * XXXUI.

mt. dzm.
woeron mi% hine aec %a ^egnas J gefreegn iSailco cuoeiSende huselcne mec cuoe^as f ic se iSas hergas nir. Ixxxii.

erant cimi illo et discipuli et interrogauit illos dicens quern me dicunt esse turbae io. izxiiii.

sois hia ondsuaredon 7 cuoedon iohannem o^ero nutedlics o^ro f te witga

19 at illi responderunt et dixerunt iohannem baptistam dlii autem heliam £lii quia propheta

an of ^aem serrum aras
unus de prioribu^ surrexit

cuoeiS Sa ^sem gie Honne huelcne mec ^te ic se cuoa^as
20 dixit autem illis uos autem quem me esse dicitis

geoudsuarede . cuoe^ gecoren godes

respondens simon petrus dixit chfSium dei

f te ue fienigum gecuoedon ^is
ne cui dicerent hoc

soSlice he ge^reade hia bebead
21 *At ille increpans illos praecipit * 96. li.

mt. olzuiii.
mr. hxiiii.

12. ^e dseg ^a ongan gifiira-l'gibega 7 gineolicadun twelfe cwedun him forlett iSa hei^gas fte eodun in ^a
ceestre 7 lend iSa^e ymb sindun of-cerdun f hi» gimoettun metas foriSon her in stowwe woestigne we sindun
13. cwse^S iSa to ^sem ge sellas iSsem to eotanne so^ hiss cwedun ne sint us mara ^onne fif hlafas ? twoege
fiscas buta woenunga us we gifsere we gibycce in allum iSisse herge mett 14. werun ^ne ic woeno weara

fif ^usend cwseiS to iSegnum his. ... 15 to dalum dydon alle 16. onfenge werun wutudlt<?0 fif hlafum 7 twsem

fiscum eft-loccade on heofne bletsade cwse^ him 3 brcec 3 tod^elde ^egnum his fte hiae gisette forae ^sem
hergum 17. etun alle ? gifylde werun ginimen waes iSsette ofer-laofed wsbs him screadungum oeoflas
twelfe 18. 7 aworden wsbs miiSiSy ane were J bidende werun ? miiS^y hine iSegnas his 3 gifrs^gn iSa ilea
cwse^ende hwelcne mec cweo^as eadge 19. iSa ond-sworadun J cwedun .... ^eem fulwihtere o^er wutudltcd

die oiSer ^sette witga ann of ^sem serrum aras 20. cwsb^ to iSsem ge ^onne hwelc were ah cweo^as

ond-sworade , cwse^ tsdui gast godes 21. sois he gi^reode hise bibeod is»tte aengum ne owedun

N

98

[LUKK.

Si qnis unit
oeniiepost
me abneget
seniGt ipsosK*

22 for-])am Ipe hit gebyreS jJ mannes sunu
fela ])inga J)oUge, 1 beo awprpen fram
ealdrum 1 eaJdor-mannum 1 fram bocerum.
1 beon ofslegen. ]>riddan daege arisan ;

23 Tk^a cwseS he to eallum ; Gyf hwa
J^ wyle aefter me cuman. set-sace

Line sylfne 3 nime his cwyhninge 1 me fol-

24 Se J)e wyle hys sawle hale gedon. se
hig for-spilj). witodlice se Se his sawle for
me for-spilS he hi gehseleS ;

25 Hw»t frema'S aenegum men J>eah he
ealne middan-eard on saht begite. 3 hyne
sylfhe for-spille ; And his for-wyrd wyrce ;

26 Se«e me 1 mine sp^ca forsyh^. faene
mannes sunu for-syh)). ponne he cymS on
his maegen-Jjrymme 1 hys fseder 3 halegra
engla ;

27 Ic secge eow soSlice, her synd sume
standende fa deade ne wurSa]?. ser hig
godes rice geseon ;

28 Da waes geworden aefter J)am wordum
nean eahta dagas. j$ he nam petrum 1 lo*
hannem. 1 lacobum. 1 eode on anne munt.
j5 he hyne gebsede ;

29 pa he hine gebsed pa waes hys ansyn
ofres hiwes. 3 his reaf hwit scinende ;

30 pa spSecon twegen weras wiS hyne
moyses 1 heUas

31 gesewene on maegen-J^rymme. 3 seed-
on his gewitend-nesse pe he to gefyllende
waes on hierusalem ;

Various Readings.

22. A. fjpela t^ynga )K)lie. A. ealder-. A. beo ofslagen.
1 >ryddan d»ge aryse. 23. Rubric in B. ; not in A.

A. folgie. 24. A. se hig ge-hsel^. 25. A. myddan-geard.
26. A. sprsoca. A. )»one [/or l^aene]. 27. B. C. synt.

A« weor^aiS. 28. A. neah ehta. A. eenne. 30.

A. ^rsBCon. 31. A. gesawene. A. ge-¥^ne»Be; hui

B. C. gewitendnesse. A. to gefyllenne; &2<< K C. to
gefyllende.

22 foi>)7am-j7e hit ge-byred psdi mannes
sune fele )?inge J^olie. 3. beo aworpen fram
ealdren mannen. 1 fram boker. 3 beon of-
slagen. 3 ^ridden daige arisan.

23 X^A cwae% he to ealleix Gyf hwasi^an]
X wile aefter me cuman; aet-sake ^|"SSS

hine sylfhe. 3 nime his cwelminge 3 me"*"^****
folgie.

24 Se pe wile his sawle haele ge-dou ; se
hyo for-spilS. Witodlice se pe his sawle
for me for-spilS. he hyo ge-haeleS.

25 hwaet fremed anig men )7eah he aine
midden-eard on ehte be-geote. 3 hine
sylfne for-spille. and his for-wurd werche.

26 Se pe me 1 mine spaece for-sihS. Jean-
ne mannes sune for-sih% pane He kemS on
his magen-]7rimnesse 3 his fader 1 halgra
aengle.

27 Ic segge eow soSlice he {sic) sende
sume standende pQ deade ne wur%a% aer
hyo godes rice ge-seon.

28 Da waes ge-worBen aefter pam worden
neoh ehte dagas. paet he nam petrum. 3
lohannem. 3 lacobum. 3 eode on enne
munt. paet he hine ge-baede.

29 Da he hine ge-baed j^a waes his
ansiene ge-worSen oSres hiowes. 3 his
reaf hwit scynende.

30 Da spaeken twegen weres wiS hine.
moyses 3 helias.

31 ge-sogene en magen-J^rimnesse. 3
saeden his witendnysse pe he to ge-fellende
waes on ierusalem.

Various Readings.

22. ge-byre^ ; fela Hnga )K)lige ; ealdrom 7 ealdor-
mannom ; bocerum ; of-aleagen ; iSriddan ds^re. 23.

Rubric cu in H. eallam ; hiinle [/or wile] ; aBt-sasca 24.
hale ; for-spille [2nd time]. 25. freme^ anigum ; hehte
begete ; uEnd [/or and] ; forwird wirce. 26. |>onne;

t^eenne He [with capital, as in H.] cymis ; msegen-t^riiimysse;
eangla. 27. her sint ; wyriSa^. 28. worduni neah

eahta. 29. ansyne ge-worden ; hywes; wit(«tc). 30*
spsecen; weras. 31. ge-sewene; msB^-l^rimnysse ;

ssedend (sie) ; ge-fyllende.

Chap. IX.] dD

«

cooeis fie Arisen sunn monnes feolo4'miceIo gtlSolia'l'geiSrowia 9 forctimin& from aldum*!'
22 diceDS quia oportet filium homiiuB multa pati et reprobari ^ seni-

from tern ssldestam J aldormonnnm sacerdA 3 uiswutnm 3 ofslaa'l'fte se ofalfi^n 3 ^e isirddan l$«^
oributf et principibiM sacerdotum et scribis et occidi et tertia die

Arisa cuoe% he ^a to Allu gif hna wild sefUr mec gecyme onsseccais liim sedfyim 1

resurgere 23 *Dicebat autem ad omnes si quia uult post me uenire abneget s&peum et * 96. ii.

mt. olxx.

l»dais iSrowong his dsege gehusemlice ^ fylgeis me-)'Boec0 mec se^e foriSon waelle sanel his "'^"^"'**

toUat crucem suam cotidie et sequatur me 24 qui enim uoluerit animam su&on

hal gewyrca losa^ iSailca foHSon seiSe losais ^ sawel his fore mec hal doa^ ^ailca

saluam facere perdet illam nam qui perdiderit animam suam propter me saluam faciet illam

hnaed for^on forstondaiS monn gif he strioneS aUne middans^ear^ hine iionne seolfne losais 7
25 quid enim proBcit homo si lucretur uniuersum mundum 84 autem ipsum perdat et

losoist his gewyrcaS fofiSon seSe mec gesceomiga^ 1 mino wordo ^iosne sona

detrimentum sui faciat 26 *Nam qui me erubuerit et meos sermones hunc filius * 97. ii.

mt. xciiii.

monnes gesoeomfaS mi^^y cyme^ ia <Srymm his 9 fadores ) haligra engta °"^'

hominis erubescit cum uenerit in maiestate sua et patris et sanctomm angelorum

ic caoe^o wiiedlice iuh soislice sint sume oiSera her stpndats ^aise ne geberge^ ^one deais ois)$-dset

27 *Dico autem nobis uere sunt aliqui hie stantes qui non gustabunt mortem donee * XXXUIL

98. II*

^_ *.4. I. •kiA ^^» olxxii.

geseas ric godes aworden wses %a eeft^ tsasiim wordum ic woeno dagas aehto J genom mr. IxzziuL

uideant regnum dei 28 factum est autem post haec uerba ' fere dies octo et aasumsit

7 3 3 astag on more f te gebede ? aworden wses

petrum et iacobum et iohannem et ascendit in montem ut oraret 29 et factum est

>

miis^y gebaad mjegwlit onsione his o^oro 3 gewoedo his hoit swi^e gescean ? heono tuoege

dum oraret species uultus eius altera et uestitus eius albus refulgens 30 et ecce duo

wseras gesprecon mi^ hine woeron xmiecUies ? wOeron gesene in ^rymm 9

uiri loqz^ebantur cum illo erant autem moses et helias 31 uisi in maie'state et

enoedon to-fsBr-l' his iSone scealde gefylled wosa-l'Wies in hieruMalem
dicebant excessum eius quem completurus erat in hierusalem

22. cw8b)S iSsette ariseis snnu monnes feolu •i' monige gi)k>las 1 from-comen from seldom ? aldor-monnnm isa
sacerda 1 niS-wutom 1 ofslaiS 3 iSe iSirda dsege arises 23. cwse^ he iSa to %sem allnm gif hwa wyl sefber

me coma ne sseceis him solfum 3 IsedaiS ^rowunge his dseg-hwsemlice 3 fyllge^ -l* soecee mec 24. se^e

forSon welle sawle his halle doa losa^ ^a ilea 1 seise losa^ sawle his fore mec hale gidoa^ ^a ilea 25. hwset
fontondeis -l* forstod iSsem men gif he strioneis alne middengeord hine %onne solfhe losals 3 los-^est wyrca^
26. forSon • seiSe mec giscomigais 7 mine word isiosne sunn monnes giscomigaiS mi^iSy cyme^ in ^rymme his J
fsedras haligra hengla 27. ic cweiso wutudlice iow solslioe sindon o^ro her stonda^ ^a^e ne gi-bergaS

deo^ ois^set hise gisea^ rice godes 28. aworden wses isa sefter Isissum worde ic woenu daga sehtowe 3

ginom ....?. ...3.. ..3 astag on mor f te gibede 29. 7 aworden . wses mi^fSy gibsed meg-wlitt onsione his

o)Sre 3 giwedu his hwitu swiSe gisciontm 30. heonn twoege wearas spreoende mi^ hine wses .... 3 ... .

31. weron gisene in ^rynune ? cwedun iSsette ofer liis gifyUe<f wosa ^ wses in hiemsal^^m

N2

100

[LuikL

32 Pelnis 3 J^a ye mid him wSeron wur-
don mid slsepe gehefegude ; And J?a hi on-
wsecnedun hi gesawun his msegen-Jjrym. - 1
twegen weras pe mid him stodun ;

33 And hi him fram eodun. petrus cwaeS
to him ; Eala bebeodend. god is jJ we her
beon 3 uton wyrcan j^reo eardung-stowa.
ane pe. 1 ane moyse. 1 ane hsalie. 1 he nyste
hwaet he cwseS ;

34 Da he ))is spsBC. Sa wearS genip 1
ofer-sceadude hig. 1 hi ondredon him gang-
ende on jJ genip ;

35 Da com stefen of pa,m genipe and
cwseS ; pes ys min leofa sunu. gehyraS
hyne;

36 Da seo stefn wsbs gehyred I>a waes
se haelend gemett ana. 1 hi suwodun 1 ne
saedun nanum men on ])am dagum nan J^ing
pSQS Se hi ge-sawun.

37 OSrum daege him of |?am munte far-
endum him agen am mycel menego.

38 J?a clypode an wer of l^aere menego 3
cw»S ; Lareow ic hakie pe. ge-seoh minne
sunu forj^am he is mm anUca sunu.

39 1 nu se unclsena gast hine set-hrinS.
1 he fserUce hrymS 1 for-nim« hyne 1
fsemS. 1 hyne tyrS 1 slit.

40 3 ic boed j^ine leorning-cnihtas j5 hig
hine ut-adrifon 3 hig ne mihton;

41 pa cwaeS se hselend him to Isware ;
Eala ungeleafulle. 1 fwure cneores; Swa
lange swa ic beo mid eow. 1 eow folic ; La)d
hider l^inne sunu ;

Vari(yu8 Headings.

32. A. ge-hefegode. A. hig on-weecnodou. higgesawoD.
A. stodun. 33. A. hig. A. eodon. A. heli& 34.

A. he cw. |>i8. A. ofer-sceadede. A hig. 35. B. G.

3tefn. C. leafft. 36. A. stefen. A. gemet. A. hig
suwedoQ. A. ssedon. A. hig ge-sawon. 37. A. ongean.
^A* ma^nigeo. 38. B. C. clypede. A. msenegeo ; B. C.
menegiL A. halsige. A. senega [/(/r ^lipa]. 40. B.

hi (Jint time). 41. A. ungeleaffulle. A. I'weore.

32 Petrus 1 j^a j^e mid him waeren wurS-
en mid slape ge-hefegede. And pa, hyo on-
wakeden ; hyo ge-seagen his maing-]7rim.
1 twegen weres J^e mid hym stoden.

33 And hyo hym fram eoden ; petrus
cwseS to him. Eala be-beodend ; god is
l^tet we her beon. 3 uten wercan J^reo eard-
ung-stowen ane pe. 1 ane moysese. 1 ane
helie. U he nyste hwset he cwaeS.

34 pa he |7is spaec; j^a warS ge-nip 1
ofer-scadede hyo. 1 hyo on-drsedden him
gangende on J^aet ge-nip.

35 Da com stefn of |7am ge-nip 1 cwsb?.
pes is min leofa sune ge-hered hine.

36 Da seo stefen waes ge-hyrd. )?a waes
se hselend ge-met ane ; 1 hyo swegedon. 5
ne saeden nanen men on j^am daige nan
l^ing. pSLB pe hyo ge-ssegen.

37 OSren daige him of j^an munte far-
ende hym agen am mycel manegeo.

38 pB. cleopede an wer of |?are manigeo
U cwaeS. Lareow ic haelsige j^e ge-seoh
minne sune. for-]7an he ys min anliche
sune.

39 U nu se un-clsene gast hme aet-rind ; 1
he fserlice hrimd. U for-nymd hine. 1 faem®.
U hine tyrS. • U slit ;

40 U ic baed |?ine leoming-cnihtes jjset hyo
hine ut adrifen 1 hyo ne mihton.

41 Da cwseS se hselend him to andswere.
Eala un-ge-leafuUe 1 J^wore cneores. Swa
lange swa ic beo mid eow. 3 eow ]7olie.
laed hider J^inne sune.

«

Variaus Readings.

32. wurdon; slsepe; JEtud; on-wacenedon ; ge-s»wen;
m8egen-)7rim ; weras. 33. ^nd ; eodou ; cwe^ ; utan

wyrcan ; -stowa ; moyse. 34. weart$ ; -sceadede ; hi

on-dredon. 35. ge-hyra«. 36. syo; ge-hered;

haleud gemett ana; hi swuwodon ; ssedon nanum ; daguin;
gesawun. 37. O^rum ; \>a.m ; farendum ; men^ea

38. cleopode; menege; halsige; minum; \>san; an-Eca.

39. S6t-nn% ; hrymiS ; fomym^. 40. -cnihtas. 41.
undsware; ^wure; ^ine.

.Chap. IX.]

101

r'

BdC 1 iSa^e ini^ hme gehefigad woeron from slepe i awsehton ^esegon iSrymm
32 petrus uero et qui cum illo grauati erant somno et uigilantes mderunt maiestateoi

<i{|i8 1 tuoege wseras ^aise stodon mi^ him
eius et duos uiros qui stabant cum illo

1 aworden wses mi^iSy foerdon from him
33 et factum est dum discederent ab illo

boooetS to «8em hsel^n^ la bodare god is us her to wosanne 5 wyrca we iSrea hus

ait petrus ad iesuta praeceptor bonum est nos hie esse et faciamus tria tabemacula

r \

^ an %e 3 an ? an ne wiste hused gecuoeise

unum tibi et unum mosi et unum heliae nesciens quid diceret

iSas iSa hine
34 haec autem illo

Bpreoende aworden waes wolcen 1 of^r-brsedde hia 3 ondreardon p^ngendum him in f wolcen
Qoquente facta est liubis et obumbrauit eos et timuerunt mtrantibi^ illis in nubem

J stefh aworden wses of iSs&m wolcne cuoeisende ^es is' sunu mm leof hine-1'^ene gehera^

35 et uox facta est de nube dicens hie est filius meus dilectus ipsum audite

3 mi^^y wees se stefn gemoetad wsbs se hael^n^ he ana 1 hia suigdon 3 ne senigom secuoedon in
^6 et dum fieret uox inuentus est ie^us solus et ipsi tacuerunt et nemini dixerunt in

jitem dagom seniht of ^aem %ai$e gesegon
illis diebi/^ quicquam ex his quae uiderant

geworden waes ^nne on iSmm eefterra doege
37 *Factum est autem in sequenti die * XXXUIII.

4Dfdane Astigendum ^aem of ^aem more Am togsegnes him here micelo
. descendentibti^ illis de monte occurrit illi turba multa

mt. dxxiiii.
7 heono woer of ^8em here mr. xd.

38 et ecce uir de turba

gecliopade cuoe% la laruu ic biddo %ec besseh on sunu minum fofiSon an-cende is . me

exclamauit dicens magister obsecro t^ respice in filium meum quia imicus est mihi

1 heono gast g^rippde hine 3 ferlice clioppia^ 7 bites 3 fordoa^ hine miis

39 et ecce spiW^t^ appraehendit ilium et subito clamat et elidit et dissipat eimi cum

famee 1 ned4'hefia fearras to-slite^ hine
spuma et uix discedit dilanians eum

3 ic baedd ^egnas ^ine 3 awnrpon hine ;

40 et rogaui discipulos tuos et(^) eicerent ilium

1 ne msehton ondsuarede iSonne se hsdlend cuoe^ la cneoreso ungeleafoll 3 woh-full hn

et non potuerunt 41 respondens autem iestts dixit o generatio infideiis et peruersa usqt^

longe ic biom mifS iuh 3 ic iSoIa inih tolsed sunu ^inne

,quo ero apud uos et patiar uos adduc filium tuum

' 32 ec 1 iSa^e mi^ hine gihefgade werun from slope 3 awsehtun gisegun ^rym his 1 twoege weoras

iStAe stodon mi^ him 33. aworden wses miiS^y foerdun from him fie .... to iSsem hddlende bodere god

is ns her to wosane wyrce we ^rio has an iSe ? an moyse 3 an heli® ne wiste hwset he cwede 34. iSas

t& him sprece giworden wse^ wolcen ? ofer-brsedde hise 7 ondreordmi ge*on-gdegdam (tic) him in ^set wolcen
35. 3 stefh giworden wses of wolcne cweiSende ^is is sunn min leof in gaste gihera^ 36. 3 mi%f$y wses

stefo gimoeted wsbs iSe htelend ana ? hias swigadun 1 naenigum gicwedmi in iSsem dagom seniht of ^aem ^a^e
^[isegon 37. giworden wsbs iSonne on ^aem sefterra daege of-dime astigende ^sem of more ? am togsegnes J

ie ^eott micel 38. 3 heono wer of ^sem heige gicliopade la larwa ic biddo ^ec loca on mec drihten

forSon ancende is me 39. 1 heono gast gigrap hine 1 • ferlice cliopais J bites 3 slites hine miiS swate 7

node fearras to-siitas hine 40. 1 io bsed his %egnas4'^ine ^sette hise aworpon hine 7 ne msehtnn

4\. ond-sworade ^onne cwae^ la cneoreswa nngileof-fdl 3 woh-foU holonge ic biom miiS iowih 1 ic ^olo iow to-lsed
mmo ^inne

102

[Lfkx.

42 And J7a he hyne Isedde him to. se
deofol hine for-nam 3 fordyde. Da nydde
86 hselend |7one uncla^nan gast ut. 3 gehael-
de. psdne cnapan U agef hine his fseder ;

43 pa wundredon hig ealle be godes
msBF^e. 3 eallum wundrienduTn be p^m
J? ingum pe gewurdun. he cwseS to his
leorning-cnihtum ;

44 AsettaS ))as spaeca on eowrum heor-
tum. hit ys towerd jJ mannes sunu si ge-
seald on manna handa ;

45 Da j7ohton hig j^is word 3 hit wees
bewrigen beforan him jJ hi hit ne on-
geton. 3 hi ne dorston hine be J?am worde
ahsian ;

46 SoSlice f ge-j7anc eode on hig. hwylc
hyra yldest wsere ;

47 Da se haelend geseh hyra heortan
gel^ancas he ge-sette pssne cnapan wip
hine

48 1 cwee)? to him; Se Se fysne cnapan
on minum naman onfehS. se me onfehS;
And se pe me onfehS he onfeh'S J^sene pe
me sende ; "Witudlice se Se is IsBst betwex
eow ealle. se is mara ;

49 Da Iswarode iohannes. bebeodend.
we gesawon sumne on )7inum naman deofol-
seocnessa lit-drifende 3 we hine for-budon.
for-j^am he mid us ne fylygS ;

50 Da cwseS he. ne for-beode ge ; Se Se
nis ongen eow se is for eow ;

51 SoSlice wses geworden pa his andfen-
ga dagas wseron gefyUede. he ge-try-
mede hys ansyne jj he ferde to hierusalem ;

Various Headings.

42. A. |K)ne (twice), A. ageaf. 43. A. ge-imrdon.
44. A. sprseca. A« toweard. A. sig. 46. A. hig. A.
on-geatoa C. om. J b^ore hi. A. hig. A. acsian. 46.
A. heora. 47. A. ge-seah heora. A. |)one. 4& C.
ofeh^ (Jirst time). A« \Kme, A. Witodlice. A« betweox.

49. B. C. ^waruda A. -seocnyasa. A. ut adryfende.

50. A. on-gean.

42 And he pa Isedde hine him to; se
deofol hine nam 1 for-dyde. Da naedde se
hselend l^anne unclaene gast ut. 3 ge-hsalde
pSLnue cnapan. 1 agef hine his feeder.

43 Da wundredon hyo ealle be godoB
mserSe. 1 eallen wundrenden be )7am J^ing-
en ; j^e ge-wurSen ware. He cwaed to his
leorning-cnihten.

44 AsetteS fas sprsece on eowren heor«
ten; hit is to-ward {^aet mannes sune syo
ge-seald on mannes handen.

45 pa >ohten hyo pis word 1 hit w^
be-wrigen be-foren heom psdi hyo hit ne on-
geaton. 1 hyo ne dorsten hine be J^am
worde ahsian.

46 SoSlice ]7set psmc eode on hyo hwilc
heora yldest wsere.

47 pa se hselend fis ge-hyrde he ge-seah
here heortan ge-|7ance8 he ge-sette )7anne
cnapen wiS hine ;

48 3 cwaeS to heom^ Se pe )?isne cnape
on minen naman on-fehS ; he on-fehS me.
1 se pe on-fehS me ; he on-fehS pane pe me
sente. Witodlice se pe is Isest be-tweox
eow ealle ; se is mara.

49 pa andswerede Iohannes. be-beodend
we ge-seage sumne on l^inen naman deofel-
seocnysse ut-drifende. 1 we hine for-buden ;
for-|?am he mid us ne fylgieS.

50 Da cwseS he ne for-beode ge. Se pe
nis on-gean eow se is forS mid eow,

51 SoSlice waes ge-worSen pa hys anfengen
dages waeren ge-worSene ge-fellede; he ge-
tremede his ansiene j$ he ferde to ierusalem.

Various Readings,

42. )>a he hine Isedde ; nydde ; |»onne {twice). 43.

alle; maiise ; eallum wundriendum; ^yngum; ge-wurdon;
R. om. ware; -cnihtum. 44. eowrom heortum; hii

[for is] to-weard ; mannum {nc; 2nd time), 46. jK)h-
ton: be-foran him; hij dorston. 46. hyra. 47. ha-
lend ; heora ; ge-)»anca8. 48. cnapan ; minym ; >oene ;
senda 49. ge-sawon ; ^mum ; for-budon ; fylig^. 50.
for r/or forts mid]. 61. ge-worden; anfenga; ge-worden
ge-^llede ; ge-trymede ; ansyne.

. IX.] 103

3 mi««y geneolecde agroetCe hine se diowl J loaade* 3 ge«reade ae IwbI^cJ «one gast

42 et cum accederet elisit ilium daemonium et dissipauit et increpauit iesua sfiritum

nndsenne 3 gjQhaelde iSone cnsBht J Agsef hine feeder his gewundradon so^liee alle ^ ...

iiunundum et sanauit puenmi et reddidit ilium patri eius 48 *StupebarLt autem omnes^*^^-

on Bui«e micelnisse godes Allnm «a ilco nndrandu on allum iSaiSe he dyde cuoe« to iSegnum

in magnitudine dei omnilms quae mlrantibu« iu omnibtw quae faciebat *Dixit ad discipulos * XXXUIIII.

mt. dxxui.
his settes gie in heortum iurum wordo iSas sunu forison monnes to-waerd la mr. xciii.

fitoff 44 ponite uos in cordilm« uestris sermones istos filius enim hominis futurus est

f to gjoudd bi« in hond monna bo« hia hb on-cneaun word «iB 3 w»8 awrigen

ut tradatur in manus hominum 45 at illi ignorabant uerbum istud et erat uektum

fore bia fte ne *ohton f 3 ondreardon to frsegnanne hine ofer «i8 word in-eode

ante eos ut non sentirent illud et timebant interrogare eum de hoc uerbo 46 *lNtrauit • 102. 11.

^ mt. olzxQui.

mr. xon.
waiedlice smeanng in hkn huselc hiora mara were iSa se haeltfiuf gesaeh smeaungas heartes

autem cogitatio in eos qnis eorum maior esaet 47 at ie^its uidens cogitationes cordis

hiora gelahte cnseht sette hine neh him 3 enoeis 9esm fkom iSegnum seto sua chueeic

illorum adprebendens puerum statuit eum • secus s^ 48 et ait illis quicumque

atkfoes^ ensehte isissam on noma minmn mec onfoaS 3 se^e sua hua mec onfoais onfoa^
ausceperit puerum istum in nomine meo me recipit et quicamqtie me recipit recipit

toie ilea seiSe mec sonde forKon se^e leas& is bituih aHum iuh iSes maasta is ondsuarede

eum qui me misit nam qui minor est inter omnes uos hie maior est 49 *Responden8 • los. niil.

mr. xooli.

lohannes cuoeiS la haesere woe gesegon sum oiSer in noma isinum aworpende %a dioblas 7
autem iobannes dixit praeceptor uidimus quaendam in nomine tuo eicientem daemonia et

we lorbudon him tariSoik ne fflges nsig mi% 3 cuoeS to him se* hsel^n^ naliais gie

prohibuimus eum quia non sequitur nobiscum 50 et ait ad ilium iesvs nolite

forbeadss seiSe (orison ne Is wiis iuih fore iuih is aworden wees ^a mi^^y

prohibere qui enim non est aduersus uos pro nobis est 51 *Factum est autem dum • XL.

gefylled woeron dagas ondfenges ^ gel}{ucnises his 3 he onsione his getrumade ^te foerde Iderzualem
complerentur dies assumtionis eius et ipse faciem suam firmauit ut iret hierusalem

104.x.

42. 3 mi^^y gineolicade agroette hine ^e diowul 3 giisreade 3 ^reade iSe hsdiend gast unclsenne 3 gihielde
ttane cnnht 3 agsef hine feeder his 43. giwundradun so^lice alio on swi^e micehiisse godes alle iSailco

wuudradun in allum «8em«e dyde cwseis to ^egnum his 44. sette ge iwc (iic) heortum iowrom word ^as suntt

min^l' monnes toword is fte gisald bi* in hond monnes 46. so* hiee ne on-cneowun word iSas 3 waes awriten

is. fore hi® 3 iSsette- ne ^ohtim itet ne- ondredanne to fregnanne hine of ^issum worde 46. in-eode

wutudltVd smeoung in him hwelc hiora 47. . . . to-gilaihte «one cnaeht sete hine neh him 48. 3 cwce*

tarn seiSe swa hwelc onfoe* iSone cnseht ^issum on noma niinum mec onfoeiS 3 swa hwelc swa mec onfoe*
onfoe* isone ilcu se«e mec sonde onfoe« hine forKon se«e mara is bitwih allum low iSes mara is
4!&. ond-sworade watadiiee iobannes la haesere we gisegun sume o«re in noma minum aworpende iSa diowla 3 we
for-budun him fortSon ne fylge* usih mi* 50* 3 cw8e« to him «e hsdlend nallaiS ge for-beada se«e for«on

ne is wi« iowih fore iowih is 61. aworden wees ^a miiSiSy gifylled werun dsegas to on-fongesl'liomisse his

3 he onsione his gitrjmme (sic) fte foerde in hierusalem

104

[LuKi

52 Da sende he bodan beforan his ansyne.
])a eodon hig on pSL ceastre samaritanorum
)7»t hi him gegearwodon.

53 1 hig ne onfengon hine forJ?am pe he
wolde faran to hierusalem ;

54 Da his leoming-cnihtas "jJ gesawon.
iacobus. 1 lohannes. J^acwsedonhig; Drih-
ten. wyltu we secgaS jJ fyr cmne of heofone
1 for-nime hig ;

55 And hine bewende he hig J^reade,

56 1 hig ferdon on o}?er castel ;

57 Da hi ferdon on wege. sum him to
cwsbS; Ic fylige J^e swa hwyder swa J^u
fsBTst ;

58 Da cwse)7 se hselend. foxas habba%
holu 1 heofones fuglas nest}? ; SoSlice
mannes sunu ns^fp hwar he hys heafod
ahylde ;

59 Da cwsef he to oSrum filig me ; Da
cwsBJ? he drihten alyf me seryst bebyrigean
minne feeder ;

60 Da cw88)7 se hsslend. laet pa dead
byrigan hyra deadan. ga Su 1 boda godes
rice ;

61 Da cwaeS oSer ic fylige pe drihten.
ac Iset me s^ryst hit cyj^an psim %e aet ham
synt;

Various Headings.

52. A. hig {tiffiee). 54. A. wylt \>vl A. heofena 55.
A. 3 he hyne be-wende. 7 hig. K 0. bewend. 57. A.
hig. 58. A. heofenes fiigolas. A. nest; but B. C.

nest)). 59. A. ffirest A. byrian ; B. C. bjrigean.

60. A. deadan byrgean heora. 61. A. seresi A. synd.

52 pa sente he boden be-foren his ansiene*
pB. eoden hyo on }7a cestre Samaritanorum
|)8et hyo him ge-gearewedon.

53 1 hyo ne on-fengen hine for-}7am pe
he wolde faran to ierusalem.

54 Da his leorning-cnihtes pB^t ge-herden.
lacobua 1 lohannes. fa cw«Sen hyo.
Drihten wilt )7u j$ we seggen psdt fer cume
of heofene 1 for-nyme hyo.

55 1 he be-wente hine 1 hyo J^reatede.

56 1 hyo ferde on oSerne castel.

57 pa hyo ferden on wei sume him to
cwd3%e. Ic felgie pe swa hwider swa pn
ferst.

58 Da cw8e% se hselend. foxas hsabbeS
hole. 1 heofene fugeles nystas. soSlice
mannes sune nsef^ hw8er he hys heafed
ahylde.

59 Da cwde% he to o%ren felgieS me.
Da cwseS he drihten alyf me serest berien
minne fader.

60 pa cwa)% se haslend. Iset J^a deade
berigen heora deaden, ga p\i 1 bode godes
rice.

61 Da cwaeS se oSer. ic felgie J^e drihten.
sec Isdt me arest hit ky%an pam pe set ham
synden.

Variatts Readings.

52. sende; bodan beforan; ansyne; eodon; ceaBtre;
ge-gearewedon. 54. -cnihtas; gesawen [/or f^^ee*

den] ; secga^ ; fyr ; heofone. 55. bewende ; |>redde (tic).
56. ferden ; oder. 57. hi ferdon ; wege stun ; cws^ ;

fylfi^; fssrst. 58. halend; holu; hefone; heafod

59. o^rvm fylgiis ; arest byrigean ; feeder. 60. dead

byrigan hyora deadan. 61. R. of?».se; fylige; aiyst;

cy^an; synt.

Chap. IX.]

105

3 sende erendnreca fore gesigiSe his 7 mi^^y foerdon ^ In^eadon

62 et zoisit nuntios ante conspectum suiim et euntes intrauerunt

in <Sh cesatne
in ciuitatem

Sara lioda fte fore-gearaadon him 9 ne ondfeDgon hine foHSon onsione. hia wses fserendes

samaritanorum ut pararent illi 53 et non receperunt eum quia facies eius erat euntis

hierusalem

nuSSy gesegoii Segnas his 3 caoedon diih^^ wilt Sa

54 cum uidissent diacipuli eius iacoln^ et iohannes dixerunt domtne ufs

f to we coei^ f te fyr ofduna astige of heofnam 1 fomime hia
dicimus ut ignis descendat de caelo et consumat illos

ymbwaelde g^Sreade
55 et conuersus increpauit

Sa ilco 4* hia
illos

? foerdon in o^erum woerc
56 et abierunt in aUud castellum

aworden wbbs iionns geongendnm

57 *Factum est autem ambulantibfi« * }^' ?•.

mi. Izuiii.

him on woeg cnoeis snm oiSer to him ic fylgo Sec susehuiddir Sn fsere 3 caoeS him ae haeHend

illis in uia dixit quidam ad ilium sequar t^ quocumque ieris 58 et ait illi iesm

fozas holas habbaS 1 flegendo heofhes nesto hab5aS sunu uuiedlice monnes ne haefeS Ser-l'hlier

uulpes foueas habent et uolucres caeli nidos filius autem hominis non habet ubi

heafiid gebega
caput reclinet

cuoeS Sa to oSmm 86ec4'fylg mec he Sa coeS drihtm

59 *Ait autem ad alterum sequere me ille autem dixit domine * 106. z.

forgefl'gelef me serist geonga 1 f ic byrga feeder min

permitte mihi primum ire et sepelire patrem meimi

3 caoeS se YodXend forlet
60 dixitque ie^tis sine

f te Sa deado bebyi^S deado hiora Sn rmtedliee gaa saeg nc godes

at mortui sepeliant mortuos suos tti autem uade annimtia regnum dei

SI et

cuoeS oSer ic fylgo Sec dnhten ah serist gelef me eft-ssecga Seem SaSe 8ed h&n

ait alter sequar te domine sed primimi permitte mihi renuntiare his qui domi

sint
sunt

52. sende erend-wreacu fora gisihSe his f te foerdon tn-eodnn in Sa caestre Sara lioda • . * • f te fore georwa*
dun him 53. 3 ne onfengun hine forSon onsione his wses fserende in Menualem 54. miSSy gisegun

wutudlu^ Segnas his . . . . 3 . . « « cWedun drih^^ wiltu Sset we cweSe f te fyrr ofdone astige of heofiium 3

for-nime hid9 55. 1 ymb-waerlde Se hsBlend giSreade Sailloo 3 cwsbS 56. 1 foerdon

in oSer were 57. aworden wees Sonn^ gongendom him on woege cwaeS som oSer to him ic fylgo swa

hwider swa So fjoere 58. 3 cwseS him Se haelen^ foles holo habb^ 7 flegende heofhes nest sonu

imtadlice monnes ne haefeS hwer he heofud his gibege 59. cwaeS Sa to oSrom fylig4'folga me he Sa

cwBsS drihten forgef-l'lef me sorest gonga 3 Sset ih byrge feeder minne 60. cweeS Sa him Se hsdlend

foriett Sa deodo bibyrgaS deodo hiora So gaa 1 s»ge in rice godes 61. 1 cwseS oSer ic fylge Se drihton
ah Serb serist gong eft saeoga Ssem SaSe set hose sindon

106

[LuiM.

binos ante
facietn snam.
B.

62 Da cw^p se hselend him to. nan
mann pe hys hand asett on hys sulh. 1 on-
baec besyhS nys and-fenge godes rice ;

CHAPTER X.
DiBgodapei 1 TH^fter bam se haelend ffemearcude
apostoies -t J— « q^^q ^^g, 1 hund-seofantig and

mffissan. i i_ • i in i •

Designanit sende hig twam beioran his ansyne on
aSw^tua- ®^^ ceastre. 1 stowe J^e he to cnmenne

ginta dnoB. A. nrcpg
Derignauit ^**'^-

d(minuBie8U8 2 3 cwasS to him her is mycel rip. 1

s abofl 8^- .

tnaginta duos feawa wvrhtan. biddaS bses ripes hlaford
^^'^- ^ he seBde wyrhtau to his ripe ;

3 FaraS nu. nu ic eow sende swa swa
lamb betwux wulfas ;

,4 Ne here ge sacc. ne codd. ne gescy.
nenannemanbewegenegretaS;

5 On swa hwylc hns swa ge in-gaS.
cweSaJ, «ry8t. sib si >i8se hiw-midenne ;

6 And gyf |?ar beoS sybbe beam, reste
|?ar eower sib. gif hit elles sy. heo sy to
eow gecyrred ;

7 Wuniga}? on J^am ylcan huse. 1 etaS 1
drincaS pa, ping pe hig habbaS ; SoSUce se
wyrhta is His mede wyrBe ; Ne fare ge fram
huse to huse.

8 ac on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge in-
ga^ 1 hig eow onfoS. etaS jJ eow toforan
aset ys.

9 1 ge-had\suS }7a im-truman pe on )7am
huse synt. 1 secgaS him. godes rice to
eow genealsecS.

Various Headings.

62. . A. B. C. man. A. rices.

Cap. z. 1. A. gemearcoda A. -seofentig. 2. A.

wyrhtena. 3. A. betweox. 4. A. ge-sdg: A. n^exme.
5. A. Big. A. hyw-nedene; B. hiw-raedena 6. A.

ge-sybbe. A. «yg. A lyg. 7. A. Wimia«; B. a

Wimigea|». 8. A. bwylcere. 9. A. synd.

62 Da cwsbS se haelend hyem to. nan
man pe his hand asett on his slulh {sic) 1 on
his bsech be-sih%. nis and-fenge godes rice.

CHAPTER X.

1 After |?an se hselend ge-mearcude
^jL\^ oSre twa and hund-seofentig. 1

sente hyo twam 1 twam beforan his ansiene
on selce ceastre 1 stowe pe he to cumenne
waes.

2 1 cwaeS to heom her is micel rip 1
feawe wirhtan byddeS J^as ripes hlaford f
he sende wirhten to his ripe.

3 Fared nu ; nu ich eow sende swa swa
lamb be-twux wulfes.

4 Ne here ge sech. ne cod. ne ne scy (sic).
ne nenne man be weige ne greteS.

5 On swa hwilce huse swa ge in-gad ;
cweSed arest. sib syo fisse hiwraedena

6 And gyf pacv beoS sibbe beam, reste
psdv eower sibbe. Gif hit elles syo. 1 hyo
syo to eow ge-cerred ;

7 wunieS on fam ylcan huse 1 etad 1
drinkeS |?a J^ing pe hyo hsebbeS on pam
iiken huse. Sodlice se werchte is his mede
wurSe. Ne fare ge fram huse to huse.

8 ac on swa hwilce ceastre ge in-gaS 3
hyo eow on-foS. »teS J^aet eow set-foren
aset is.

9 1 ge-haeleS fa u[n]trumen pe on J^am
huse sende. 3 seggaS heom ; godes rice to
eow geneohlaeceS.

Dengiuu
domtniM
et alloc i
toaginte
lb] mm
loetaiiiM

Various Readings,

62. him ; sulh ; on-beaa

Cap. z. 1. Rubric <w in EL -aeofontig ; sende; ansyne'
ealce. 2. him ; biddalS ; wyrhta. 3. FaralS ; ic

wulfas. 4. secc; nsenna 5. hwylc; in-galS

cwe^iS. 6. sibb \2nd timel. 7. wunia^ ; etad (jne)
drincaiS ; habbaiS 9 on |>am ilcan huse (repeated €U in H.)
Bo^lice ; wyrhta. 8. etais ; aforen. 9. gehalals ;

untraman; synt; eom; eeow ge-nealaects.

Chap. IX.] 107

caoe% to him se htdLmd ne senig sende hood his on >^^ ^ behaHas on bescg

62 ait ad iUum ie^us nemo mittens mannm suam in aratrum et respiciens retro

gecoren is to ric godes
aptus est regno d^

CAP. X.

Kher i$as ^onns of-gemercade drihten 3 oisoro hond-seofontig tuoege 3 sende hia tuoege

1 *Post haec autem designauit dominus et alios septuaginta duos et misit illos binos * XLL

107. X.

font onsione his on alio ceastra 3 ^ stydd ^sem wses he tocymende 3 cnoets

ante faciem suam in omnem ciuitatem et locum quo erat ipse uenturus 2 et dicebat

him hrippcs so^lice fcolo wyrcendra nuiedlice huon biddaiS ff/r^dn drih^w iSflere hrippes f to gesende

ilUs ^Hessis quidem multa operari autem pauci rogate ergo dowinum messis ut miitat * 1^- ^..,

woercmenn on ohtrippe his gaa% heono ic sendo ioih sua lombro bi-tuih ulfum

operarios in messem suam 3 *Ite ecce ego mitto uos sicut agnos inter Tupos * 1^9. u.

nsellaiS gio gebeara seam no posa no sceoe ? no eenigne monn iSerh wooge gio groeta^

4 *Nolite portare sacculum ueque peram neque calciamenta et neminem per uiam salutaueritis * ll^* ";.

mt. luxii.
mr. liii.
on sua huelcne hus gie ingsee^ eenst cuoe^a^ sibb tSussnm hnse 7 gif {Ser sic snnu

5 *In quam-cumqac domum intraueritis primum dicite pax huic domui 6 et si ibi fuerit filius * ^^^' ^:...

• mt. lixxini.

aibbes wuna^ ofer hia sibb iuera gif ^onne to inh eft-gecerretS in tssm ilea ^onti^

pacis requiescit super illam pax uestra sin autem ad uos reuertetur 7 *In eadem autem * 1^2. ii.

mt. Ixxxiii.

« • • • •

mr. ii |\ i -
Ims wunais eattas 3 dnncas ^a mi% him sint wyHSe for^on is se woercmonn mearde

domo manete edentes et bibentes quae apud illos simt dignus v enim est operarius mercede

his nalla^ gie of«r-fara of huse in hus ? in snas-huselc ceastra gie in-fsereis

sua nolite transire de domo in domum 8 *Et in quam-cumqt^ ciuitatem intraueritis et * ^^^' *•

on-foaiS iuh eattas ^a to-gesetted bi^on inh 3 ^ma^ %a un-trymigo tSa^e in ^eer sint

susceperint uos manducate quae apponuntur nobis 9 et curate infirmos qui in iUa sunt

7 cuoe^aiS him geneolecde in iuh ric godes
et dicite illis appropinquauit in uos regnum dei

62. cwse^ to him iSe hB&iend ne senig sende honda his on suluh 3 bi-haldes onbaec gicoren is to rice
godes

Cap. X 1. eefber ^as %onne of-gimercade drihten 3 o^ro tn J hund-sifontig 7 sende hise twoQge fore
onsione his on alle csestre 3 stowwe ^sem wies he to cymende 2. ? cwae^ ^aem ripes so^Iice feolu

wyrcende wutudlice hwon biddais foriSon drihten ripes f te- sende wcrc-men in oht-rip his 3. ga^ heono ic

sendo iowih swa lombor bitwih wulfiim 4. nalla^ foriSon gibeara seom ne posa ne gi-scoe ? ne a^nig mon

€erh woeg ge gigroeta^ 6 seres cweo^as sibb isissum huse 6. 1 gif iSer bi% 4* sie snnu sibbes wuuiga^

ofer hia sibbe iower gif %onne to iow efb-gicorrais 7. in tom ilea huse wimiga^ eotas J drincas %a^e

mils him sindnn wyr^e is foriSon He were*monn metes his nalla^ ge ofer-fiu« of hure in hus 8. 1 in swa

hwelee c»stre ge ingongas 3 on-foe% iowih eotas to-gisete bioiSun iow 9. 3 gcma% iSa untrymigo «a«e in

iSeer siudun cweo^as him to-ginoolieade to iow riee godes

02

108

[LUMB.

10 on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge inga'S.
3 hig ne onfoS eow gaf on hyra strseta 1
cweSaJ? ;

11 jf dust 'P of eowre ceastre on unim
fotum clifode. we drigea}? on eow. witaS
J)eah 'P godes rice genealaecS ;

12 Ic eow secge ^ sodom-waron on |?am
d»ge biS forgyfenlicre \>onne f»re cea^
tres-
is Wa ]>e corozam. wa pe bethsaida,

for]>am gif on tyro 3 on sid6ne gewordene
waeron fa menegu pe on eow gedone synt.
gefym hig on hseran 1 on axan hreowsunge
dydon ;

14 f)eah-hw8B])ere tiro 3 sydone on ])am
dsege byS forgyfenlicre J^onne eow ;

15 And pn cafamaum oS heofon up-
abafen. pu byst oj) belle gesenced ;

16 Me gebyrS se Se eow gehyrS. 3 me
ofer-bogaj) se Se eow ofer-bogaS ; Se ])e me
ofer-hogaS. he ofer-bogaS J^aene pe me
sende ;

17 Da ge-cyrdon pa, twa 3 bundseofantig
mid gefean 1 cwaedon ; Drihten deofol-seoc-
nessa us synt on j^inum naman under-
l^eodde ;

18 Da saede be him. ic geseah satanan
swa swa lig-nesc of beofone feallende.

19 3 nu ic sealde eow an weald to treden-
ne ofer naeddran. 1 snacan 3 ofer aelc feon-
des msagen. 3 nan J^ing eow ne deraS ;

Vartotis headings,

10. B. G. oestre. A. heora. 11. A. dria^. 12.
A. -wanun. 13. A. corozaim. A. mssnegu. A. synd.
A, h^LraiL 14. A. peah-hwse^re. A. am, dsege. A«
forgifenlioere. 15. A. heofen. A. R 0. besenced.

16. A. B. 0. |>one. 17. A. -Beofentig. A. -nyssa.

A. synd* 18. A. ligetiresct A. heofene.

10 on swa bwilce ceastre swa ge ingaS ;
1 byo ne on-foS eow ; gaS on beore stra)te
1 cwedeS.

11 Dset dust l^aet of eowre ceastre on
uren foten clefede. we dreigeS on eow.
witeS J^eah jJ godes rice neoblaeceS.

12 Icb eow segge |)3Bt sodome-waeren on
pSLin dagen beoS for-geofendlicere Jeanne
J^are ceastre ge-ware.

13 Wa pe corozaim wa pe bethsaida.
for-}7am gyf on tire 1 on sidone ge-worSene
wseren |7a manege pe on eow ge-done synde.
ge-fem byo on beren. 3 on escan reowsunge
dydon.

14 peab-bw8BSere tyre 1 sydone on J^am
daige beoS for-geofendlicere Jeanne eow.

15 ^nd ]?u caphamaum o% heofen up*
abafen ; p\i boost oS belle be-senceS.

16 Me ge-byrS se pe eow ge-herS. 3 me
ofer-bugeS ; se pe eow ofer-hugeS. se pe
me ofer-hugeS ; be ofer-hugeS fane pe
me sente.

17 |?a ge-cyrde J^a twa 1 hund-sefentig
mid ge-fean 1 cwaeSen. Drihten deofel-
seocnysse us synden on finen namen under-
feode.

1 8 pa saide be beom. ic ge-seah satana
swa swa legeraasc of heofene fallende.

19 1 nu icb sealde eow an weald to tred-
enne ofer naeddren 1 snaken 1 ofer aelc
feondes maegen 1 nan J^ing eow ne dere?5.

Vwriom Readings,

10. goiS; hyora; cwe^a^. 11. uram fotnm clyofede ;
drygea^ ; witais ; nealsec^. 12. waron ; dagam bi^

for-gefenlicere. 13. tyro ge-wordene waren ; menega

{iic) ; synt ; ge-fyrn ; haeran ; axan hreowsunge. 14.

Dseh-hwe^re tyro; byis for-gifenlice |N)nna 15. heofon;
bist ; be-senced. 16. g^-hyr)S {^nd time) ; ofer-hugaf(

{last 3 times) ; )K)nne ; gesende. 17. ge-cyrdon ; -seo-

fentig; cwseiSon; deofol-; synt; |>innm namon nnder-
)>eodde. la sagde ; him ; satanan ; lygereesc ; heofone.
19. ic; anweld; nsedran; snacan; elc; deoreiS.

Chap. X] 109

in suabtielc ceastra gie ingte^ 1 ne onfoee^ iuh ftera^ on pkecom hire

10 *In quam-cumqt^ ciuitatem iniraueritis et non receperint uos exeuntes in plateas eius * ll^« "•

mr. In.
caoeSalS sec sols f asca seise sei-hran ng from ceaatra luera of we drygdon on inih

dicite 11 etiam puluerem qui adhaesit nobis de ciuitate uestra extergimus in uos

Boislice isis wntais gie f te geneolacais ^ ric godes ic cnoeik) iuh fie sodomom

tamen hoc scitote quia appropinquauit regnum dei 12 dico uobis quia sodomis

on dsege isssm fo^igefenra 4r eaisor to forgeafanne biis ison isaer ceastra wn ise f is bumg wn

in die ilia remissius erit quam illi ciuitatL 13 *Uie tibi corazain uie * }^'.?.'

mt. emu.

te f h Bdc burg forSon gif in awordna woeron isa nuehto iSaiSe in iuih awordeno woeron

tibi bethsaida quia si in tyro et sidone factae fuissent uirtutes quae in uobis facte sunt

forlonge in hdltam hrs^le 1 on asca hia waldon sitta fte hea goAreawsadonl'geboeton so^lice huoeiSre

olim in cilicio et cinere sedentes pseniterent 14 uerumtamen tyro

1 forgefenra biiS eaiSor in d6ni iSon inh 1 iSn f is burg o«iS

et sidoni remissius erit in iudicio quam uobis 15 et tii caphamaum usque in

heofon ahefen o^is to helle gedren(^;ed seiSe iuih gehereis mec geh^reiS J seiSe iuih

caelum exaitata usque ad infernum demergeris 16 *Qui uos audit me audit et qui uos • lie. i.

ml zouiiL

teleis 4r geheneiS meo Irenes seiSe uniedliee meo henes geheneis isone setSe mec sonde ^V^^
spemit me spemit qui autem me spemit spemit eum qui me misit

eftcerdon 4r awoendo woeron iSa tuu 3 hundseofontig miis glsednise cuoedon driht^n soislice
17 *Reuer8i sunt autem septuaginta duo cum gaudio dicentes domine etiam • 117. x.

diowlas sint under-isioded us on noma isinum 1 cuoeis him ic ge-sseh isone wiiserworda

daemonia subiciuntur nobis in nomine tuo 18 et ait illis uidebam satanan

suelce lege|al8eht of heoihum fallende heono ic salde iuh mseht henisses 4r hni^runges 4:

aicut fulgor de caelo cadentem 19 ecce dedi uobis potestatem calcandi

on-ufa nedrum 3 3 on-ufa all mseht fiondes 1 noht iuh

supra serpentes et scorpiones et supra omnem uirtutem inimici et nihil uobis

gesceiSefs
nocebit

10. in swa hwelce csestreige in-gongas 9 ne on-foaiS iowih farafs on plsetsa his 3 cweoiSaiS 11. ec sofs

tasite to-gineolicais forison rice godes 12. ic cwelSo iow iSsette sodomom on deege f^sem forgefen bilS

^nne isio csestre iSer 13, was f(e f is burug wse ise f is sec burug f orison gif in tyrom isa

msehte ^a^e in iow awordne werun forlonge in hwitum hrsegle 3 on asca hise waldun sitta f hise gihreo]vsadun
14. so^lice hweiSre 3 . . . . foi^gefenra bits on dome ^onne iow 16. 3 isu caphamaum o^^e heofun ahaefen

olS^e to helle %u aris gidrence^ 16. se^o iowih giheros meo giheres 1 seiSe iowih teleiS ■1' hene^ mec teleiS

•I'hene^ 1 seiSe witudlice mec heneis heneis •1' tele^ hine seiSe mec sende 117. efb-cerrende werun iSa tu 7

hund-sifuntig mifs glsednisse cwedon drihten soislice diowlas sind uuder-^ioded us on noma Ulnum la 3

cwse^ him ic gissah %one wiiserworda swa legeis of heofhe ffJlende 19. heonu ic salde iow msehte hennisse-l'

niisrange ofer nedre 3 .... 7 on-ufa alle mseht fiondes 7 noht iow gisce^^as

110

[LUKS.

20 peah-hwaeSere ne blissige ge on ])am
J^e eow synt gastas under-|7eodde ; Ge-blis-
siaS 'P eower naman synt on heofonum
awritene ;

21 On psdre tide he on halgum gaste ge-
blissode 1 cw8e?5 ; Ic andete pe faeder. drih-
ten heofones 1 eorSan. for]?am pe %u }7as
Sing wisum 1 gleSwum behyddest. 1 lyt-
lingum awruge. forJ)am hit beforan J?e swa
gelicode ;

22 Ealle J^ing me synt fram minum fseder
gesealde. 1 nan man nat hwylc is se sunu
buton se feeder, ne hwylc si Se faeder buton
se sunu. 3 se Se se sunu hit awreon
wyle;

DiB Boeai on 23 T^a cwseb he to his leomingcnihtum
teo«an wuoan JT bewend ; Eadige synt ba eagan

of fir ofintO" k-^ c^ v J ^

oosten. Beati }?e geseoS \>a, Sing |?e ge ge-seoS ;
d^q^ uo"b 24 SoSlice ic eow secge f manega wite-
B^t^' gan 1 cyningas woldon geseon f ge ge-seoj?
qui uidenrnt 5 jjigr hit uo ffesawou. 3 woldou ffehvTan -p

qtueaosm- ® ® ^ ^ o J j

detis. B. ge gehyraj?. 1 hig hit ne gehyrdon ;

25 Da aras sum se-glaew man. 1 &ndode
his 1 cwseS ; Lareow. hwaet do ic jJ ic ece
lif hsebbe ;

26 Da cwsBJ? he to him. hwset is gewrit-
en on }?sere 86. hu rsetst |7U ;

27 Da Iswarude he. lufa drihten }?inne
god of ealre }?inre heortan. 1 of ealre [^inre
sawle. 1 of eallum J^inum mihtum 1 of eal-
lum }7inum maegene. 1 j^inne nehstan swa
Se sylfhe ;

Various Readings.

20. A. gynd. A. synd. A. heofenom. 21. A. an-

dotte. A. B. C. heofenes. 22. A. syod. A. ys {with
sy above; for si). A. onwreon. 23. A. synd. 25.

A. 8s-gleaw, 26. A. awryten* A. rseddest. 27. A.
?8waroda A, lusegne.

20 Dah-hw»«ere ne blissie ge on fam
pe eow sende gastes under-J^edde. Ge-
blissieS psdt eower namen synden on heofene
awritene.

21 On )7are tide he on halgen gaste
blissede 3 cwaeS. Ich andette pe feeder,
drihten heofenes 1 eorSan. for-^an-|)e pa
pas ping wisen 1 gleawen be-heddest 1 lit-
lengen un-awruge. for-J^am hit be-foran pe
swa gelicode.

22 Ealle ping m e synde fram mine fader
ge-sealde. 3 namman nat hwilc is se sune
buton se faoder. ne hwilc sye se faeder
buton se sune. 1 se ]?e se sune hit un-
awreon wile.

23 T^A cwaeS he to his leoming-cnihton Beati ocofi

1 1 Ti 1 • v^ * q^^ ludanni

be-wend. ijiadig synS pa eagen qne nos nidfr
pe ge-seoS |?a ping pe ge ge-seoS. **^

24 SoSlice ich eow segge J^aet manige
witegan 1 kynges wolden ge-seon J^aet j^aet
ge ge-seoS. D hi hit ne ge-seagen. 3
wolden ge-heren J)8Bt ge ge-hereS 1 hi hit
ne ge-herdon.

25 Da aras sum aegleow man 1 fandede
his 1 cwaeS. Lareow hwaet do ic ]?8et ich
eche lif haebbe.

26 Da cwapS he to him. hwaet is ge-
writen on |?are lage. hu rsBstdst {sic) |7U.

27 Da andswerede he. Lufe drihten
J^inne god. on ealre J)inre heorte. 3 on
aire ])inre sawle. 1 on eallen J)inen mihte.
1 of eallen j^inen magene. 3 I^ine nehstan
swa swa J^e sylfne.

p

Various Readings.

20. -hwe«ere; blissige; synt ; under- f^eodde ; Ge-bli»-
sia^; naman synt; heofone. 21. halgum; for-|yam-|>e ;
wisum; gleawum behyddast; lytlingum. 22. sint;

nan man; sy; fader; un-awrean. 23. synt; ogan.

24. manega; cyngas; R. has \>sdt once only; hyo; ge-
s:iwon; ge-hyran; ge-hyra«; hyo; ge-hyrdon. 25.

a)-gleaw; ic ece; habbe. 26. |>8Bre; se [/or lage];
rjBtst 27. Lufa; «ine ; of [/or on; 3 times]; ealra

\>'wnc heortan ; eallum l^inuin imhtum ; e^um l^inuiii
msegcne; sylflEm.

Owa. X] til:

gof^lioe haoeisre iiis nallais gie ge-feage foH$oii> 8e^;a8t8e8 iuh onder-Moded sint gefeais iionne
20 uerumtamen hoc uolite gaudere quia spiritus uobis . subiciuntur gaudete autem

fi^ Doma iuera awritteno sint on heofhniii in ^eem ttd gefeade gaste halt^^

quod nomina uestra scribta sunt in caelis 21 ♦In ipsa hora exultauit spirifu aanoto * XLH.

118. u.
mt. ex.

7 eaoets io ondeto fe^ tedder dnhten heofhes 3 eortes f te isu gehyddest isss from Bnottrom 3
et dixit confiteor tibi pater domtne caeli et terrae quod abscondisti haec & sapientibu^ et

hogum 3 8dd-eaaade8 ^a {Sam lytlum soislice la feeder forSon sosb gelicade before iSec Alle

prucfeDtibu^ et reuelasti ea paruulis etiam pater quia sic placuit ante te 22 *Omnia * 119. iii.

io. cxluiii.

me gesald sint from fader 3 nesenig wat hnelc is sunn bnta se faader 3 huelc is se feeder bnta
mihi tradita sunt & patre et nemo scit qui sit fiUus nisi pater et qui sit pater nisi

se sunu 3 husBm wselle se snnu sed-eana 3 ym-waerlde to ^egnum his cnoe^ eadgo

filius et cui uoluerit filius reuelare 23 *Et conuersus ad discipulos sues dixit beati * 120. u.

ml oxxzim.

€a ego %a%e geseais iSa^e geseas gie ic eaoeiso foriSon iuh f te menigo witgo waldon gesea

ociui qui uident quae uidetis 24 dico enim uobis quod multi prophetae uoluerunt uidere

te^e gie ^eseais 3 ne gesegon 9 g&'hera isa^e gie geherdon-l'geherais ? ne geherdon
quae uos uidetis et non uiderunt et audire quae auditis et non audierunt

3 heono sum sbs lamu aras c nnna de hine J cnoe^ lamu hused-l'hu mi^ d%d

25 *Et eoce quidam legis peritus surrexit temtans eum et dicens magister quid faciendo * XLin.

121. u.

mt. cxdiL

m

uitam aetemam

ace mog ic bya-^ ic agnage mgg so^ hfe] cuoe^ to him in » hnspd awritten °^- <^^^*

emam possidebo 26 at ille dixit ad eum in lege quid scribtum

is hu leomas ^a he ondsnarede cuoeS lofa drih^^n god ^in of

est quomodo legis 27 ille respondens dixit diliges domtnum deum tuum ex

alhra heorta fsin 7 of aUra sauele isin 3 of allum msegnmn isinnm 3 of alle isohte isine 7
toto corde tuo et ex tota anima tua et ex omnibt<« uiribti^ tuis et ex omni mente tua et

<Se neste isin sua isec seolfe
proximum tuum sicut t&psum

[A leqf hit in the Rushworth MS.]

112

[Lxnai«

28 pa cwaeS he. rihte pn 3swarodest.
do ^. |7onDe leofast p\i ;

29 Da cwBep he to penn hsBlende. 1 wolde
hine sylfne geriht-wisian ; And hwylc is
minnehsta;

30 Da cwBdp se hselend hine upbeseonde ;
Sum man ferde fram hierusalem to hiericho
1 becom on pa, sceaSan. pa. hine bereafodon ;
1 tintregodon hine* 3 for-leton hine sam-
cucene«

31 pa gebyrode hit jJ sum sacerd ferde
on |7am ylcan wege 1 pa. he 'P geseah he
hine for-beh.

32 1 eall-swa se diacon. J^a he wsbb wiS
|?a stowe 1 jJ geseah he hyne eac for-
beah;

33 Da ferde sum samaritanisc man wiS
hine. }7a he hine geseah p& wearS he mid
mild-heortnesse ofer hine astyred

34 }?a genealsehte he 1 wraS his wunda 1
on-aget ele 1 win. 1 hine on hys nyten
sette 1 gelsedde on his Isece-hus. 1 hine
lacnude

35 1 brohte oSrum daege twegen penegas
3 sealde pa.m l»ce. 3 J^us cwseS ; Begym
hys. 1 swa hwaet swa pu mare to-gedest.
ponne ic cume ic hit forgylde pe ;

36 Hwylc J^ara }?reora pyncS pe jf sy |?8es
maeg. pe on Sa scea^n befeoU ;

37 Da cwaeS he. Se Se him mild-heort-
nesse on dyde ; Da cwsbJ? se hselend ga. 1
do eall- swa ;

Various Readings,

28. B. C. ^swarudest A. lytaat 30. A. be-reafedon.
A. om. 3 b^ore tintregodon. 31. A. gebyredo. A. for-
beah ; B. C. forbieh. 32. A. eal-swa. A. deacon. A. om.
eac. 33. A. myldheortnywe. 34. A. on-geat; C. on-
agen {tic). A. win 3 ela A. asette. A. gelacnoda 36. A.
om. )»e. 36. A. Itssnu A. sig. 87. A. myldheortDysBe.

28 Da cw8bS he. rihte pn andsweredest.
do }78et. I^anne lefest p\x.

29 Da cwse% he to )?am hselende. 3
wolde hine selfne rihtwisian. And hwilc is
min nehsta.

30 Da cwsbS se hselend hine up be-seonde.
Sum man ferde fram ierusalem to ierico. )
be-com on pa.ixi seaman, psi hine be-reafeden.
1 tintregedon hine 3 for-laeten hine sam-
cweocne.

31 pa ge-byrede hit. f^set sum sacerde
ferde on J^an ylken weige. 3 j^a he psdt ge-
seah he hine for-beah.

32 1 eall swa se diacone. pa. he wsas
wis J7a stowe. 1 (?8et ge-seah he hine eac
for-beaL

33 Da ferde sum samaritanisc man wi^
hine. )7a he hine ge-seah. }7a warS he
mid mild-heortnysse ofer hine astyred.

34 Da ge-nehlahte he 3 wrad his wunden.
1 J7ron geat ele 1 win. 3 hine on his neten
sette. 1 ge-laedde on his Iseche-hus 1 hine
Isecnede.

35 1 brohte oSren daige twegen paneges
1 sealde pajn lasce 1 p\ia cwsbS. Begeam
his. 1 swa hwast swa pu mare to ge-dest ;
l^anne ich cume ich hit for-gelde pe.

36 hwilc pa.Te }7reora joined pe )78Bt syo
p8da mseg pe on }7a scaSan be-feolL

37 Da cw83% he. se pe him mildheort-
nysse on dsede. Da cwseS se hselend; ga
3 do eal-swa.

Various Headings.

28. )K)nne leofast 29. silfne; i£nd. 30. halend;

be-reofoden; for-leten; sam-cwecne. 31. sacerd; ^am

ylcan. 32. diacon. 33. wearS. 34. ge-nehlsehte ;

wraiS; wunda; on-ageat; nyten; lace-. 35. oiSrom

dsege; paeneges; ic {twice); for-gylde. 36. J^ara;
|yynciS; sceatSuL 37. dyde.

Chap. X.] 113

3 cnoe^ him rehtlice ^a geond-suaredes isis d6 fie )Sa gelifige be tSonn^ walde

58 dixitque illi recte respondisti hoc fiax5 et uiues 29 *Ille autem uolens * 122. x.

geflo^faestiga hine seolfiie ciioe« to «»m hesilende 1 huelo ifl min «e neestse ondfepg

iustificare s(5ipsum dixit ad iesum et quia est meus proximus 30 suscipiens

isa se hsdlend cuoe« monn ram admie astigado-i'cuom from hiemsalem in «»r byrig 3 befoerde ^^ becuom
autem iesua dixit homo quidam descendebat ab hierusalem in hiericho et uicidit

on «a «eafa8 «a«e xmiediiee bereofadon bin J mi« wmiduj»on-Bettenumfh)fnj-foeKlonbalf cwic-i'lifigiende forle^
in latroues qui etiam despoliauemnt et plagfs impositis abiemnt semi-uiuo relicto

gelamp ^onne fte sacerd ram foerde )$ailca woege 3 gesene bine bi-wcerlde

31 accidit autem ut sacerdos quidam descenderet eadem uia et uiso illo prsBtenuit

on^lTc 3 se diacon miiSisy wa» neb ^ stou 5 gesege bine ofw^foerde samaritawia f

32 similiter et leuita cum esset secus locum et uideret eum transiit 33 sama-

is bffii^inmonn *a ramm geong i for ofor-eade cnom neb bim 5 geseeb bine miiJ miltbeartiitfw

ritanus autem quidam iter transiens uenit secus eum et uidens eum misericordia

gecerred wabs 3 ge-neolecde gebandl* wnndo bis to-i'on-dflBlde oele 5 win 3

motus est 34 et appropians alligauit uulnera eius infimdens oleum et uinum et

geseite bine on netne bis Isedde in lece-bCui 3 gemnise bis dyde 3

imponeos ilium in iumentum suimi duxit in stabulum et curam eius egit 35 et

oSero dsege forebrohte tuoege peiid 3 salde torn lece 1* 3 ooe^ gemnise ^ses bsefe • 1

altera die protulit duos denarios et dedit stabulaxio et ait curam illius habe et

f guabnsed of^ Vaginas ic mi^dy eft-cerro ic fo^geldo ^e buelc isisra iSreana

quod-cumqi4« supererogaberis ego cum rediero reddam tibi 36 quia horum trium

is gesenol'iSyncge %e se neesta \?oere ^sem-l'bim seSe in-foerde on iSa %aiSea&8 (nc) soiS be cnoeis

uidetur tibi proximus fuisse illi qui incidit in latrones 37 at ille dixit

se^e dyde •)( miltbeartratf on bim 3 cuoe^ bim se hedlend gaa 3 %a d6o on^ic
qui fecit misericordiam in ilium et ait illi iesv/a uade et tii fac sinnliter

[A leqf lost in the Rusbworib MS.]

114

^o«lice hit w»s geworden ]» hig

DjB seeal to 38

Asfliimptioiie k^/*i 111 -1

sanote marie. N^ terdoiu 86 ndelend eode on sum

l^nhe^^A. cftstel 3 sum wif OH naman martha onfeng

easteUum. A. 39 J j^agre swustuT waes maria seo eac
sset wis }78es hselendes fet 3 his word ge-
hyrde;

40 So)?lice martha geomlice him fenode ;
pa stod heo 1 cwaej?. drihten. nis pe nan
cam f min swustur let me s^nUpie )>enian
sege hjrre 'f heo fylste me ;

41 Da cwsej? se haslend. martha martha.
geomfull })u eart 3 embe fela I'inga ge-
drefed ;

42 Qe-wislice an ping is nied-behefe.
maria geces pa^ue selestan dadl se hyre ne
byS afyrred ;

CHAPTER XL

1 Q< oSlice waes geworden pa he waes on
fO sumere stowe hine gebiddende.

)>a ])a he geswac. him to cwseS an his
leoming-cnihta ; Drihten. laer us. us ge-
biddan. swa iohannes his leoming-cnihtas
Isarde;

2 Da cw8e}7 he to him. cweSaS )7us.
))onne ge eow gebiddaS ; Ure fasder J^u %5e
on heofone eart. si })in nama gehalgod to-

, cume J^in rice. gewurSe Sin willa on heo-
fone 1 on eorpskn.

3 syle us to-dseg ume dseg-hwamlican
Waf.

[LUK£.

38 CNoSlice hit waes ge-worden pa hyo

Various Readings.

38. A. %n9ert9 seo wees after wjt 38. A. swuster.

40. A. eornlioe. A. swuster. A. sen-lypige ; B. C. snlypie.

41. A. geomful. A. feela. 42. A. nyd-behefe ; G. nied-
behefe or med-behefe {indiitinct), A. ge-cea& )K>na

Cap. xi 2, A. heofenum. A. dg. A. ge-weoiiSa A.
heofene.

S'

ferden se haelend eode on sum
casteL ? sum wif on name martha on-feng
hine on hire huse.

39 1 }7are swuster waes Marie seo eac
SBdt wis pBS hadlendes fet. 3 his word ge-
hyrde,

40 SoSUce martha geomUce him |7enoda
Da stod hyo 3 cwaeS. drihten nis pe nan
care J^aet min swuster laet me anlepige
j^enian. sege hire J^aat hyo felste me.

41 Da cwaeS se haelend ; martha martha
geomfull pn ert 1 emb fele I'inge ge-dref-
ed.

42 Ge-wislice an J^ing is neod-be-hefe ;
m£uie ge-cheas )?anne saelesten dael se hire
ne beoS afirred.

CHAPTER XI.

1 Q<oSlice waes ge-worSen J>a he waes
K3 on summer stowe hine be-biddende.

pa pa he ge-swac. him to cwaeS an his
leoming-cnihten. Drihten laer us. us to
ge-biddan. swa iohannes his looming-
cnihtes laerda

2 })a cwaeS he to heom. cweSed pus
})anne ge eow ge-bidda%. Ure &eder pn pe
on heofene eart syo I^in name ge-haleged.
to-cume })in rice. ge-worSe ])in wille on
heofene 1 on eorSe.

3 syle us to-daig ume daig-hwamlicne
hlaf.

Various Readings.

38. ferdon; balend; ''naman. 39. maria; halendes.

40. carv ; swustor let ; senlypige ; heo fylate. 41. ha-
lend ; eart ; embe fela |>inga. 42. nied- ; maria ge-ches
)K)Dne selestan d^el ; hyt.

Cap. xi 1. sumere ; on ; leoning-cnihtan (iic) ; K out.
to <nfter us ; ge-bidden j -cnihtans (iic), 2. cwe^aiS ;
|)onne; heofon; ge-halgad; ge-wurise; heofane; eorisaa
3. dffig-hwamlican.

Chap. X] 115

aworden wsbb isa miisisj foerdon 9 he in-eade in summe woerc 3 wif

38 * Factum est autem dum irent et ipse intrauit in quoddam castellum et mulier * XTiTTII.

sum &Sero maiiSa wses genemned genom hine in has hire 1 kisser wsea saoestdr

quaedam martha nomine excepit ilium in domum suam 39 et huic erat soror

W8B8 genemned maria isio uvitedliee gessett sett fotum drih^n«t geherde word ^ses ^ his

nomine maria quae etiam sedens secus pedes domtni audiebat uerbum illius

^onne wel dyde ymb oft embehte isio astod 3 ooeS drih^^ ne

40 martha autem satagebat circa frequens ministerium quae stetit et ait domtne non

la ise gemnise fie soest^ min f(7rleort mec ana geembehta caoe<S foriSon hir ^te faltume 4' gehelp«
est tibi curae quod soror mea reliquit me solam ministrare die ergo illi ut adiuuet

mec 3 ondoarde caoeis hir se drih^en geomfnll ^ arts 1 iStt bist astyred

me 41 et respondens dixit illi dominus martha martha soUicita ^ et turbaris

ymb iSa menigo soislice-l' an is nediSarf^beAoflic geooren dael geceas

circa plurima 42 porro unum est necessarium mariam {sic) optimam patrem {sic) elegit

)sio4'%a ne biis eennmen from hir
quae non au^etur ab ea

CAP. XI.

1 aworden wses mif^^y were in stowe somr^ gebiddende f te geblann cnoeS an of
1 *Et Factum est cum esset in loco quodam orans ut cessauit dixit unus ex * XLU.

123. u.
mt. xliii.
^egnnm his to him drih^^it laer nsih f we gebidde sna 7 gelferde iSegnas his

discipulis suis ad eum domine doce nos orare sicut et iohannes docuit discipulos suos

1 cnoe% him mils^y gie gebiddais caoeSaS fiider gehalgad sie noma iSm to-cym»S rfe
2 et ait illis cum oratis dicite pater sanctificetur nomen tuum adueniat regnum

%in hlaf nseme dseg-hosemlide sel ns eghnelc dsege

tuum 3 panem nostrum cotidianiim da nobis cotidie

38» . . . . oiSer wses . . . nemned ginom hine in hns hire 39. 9 isisser wsos swester nemned . . . . isio to

giseett »t fotum drihtnei gilierde word iSsos 40. ....tonne wel dyde ymb oft embihte isio stod 7 cwaet

drihten ne is gemnisse iSe totte swester min for-leort mec ana giembihta cwaH forison hir fte mec h8ele4'
fnlleste me 41. ondsworade cwseis him iSe h»len J . . . . geom-fol is 7 ISa hist astyred foriSon monige

42. soislice an is ned-tarf 4'bi-hoefe .... iSonne gicoren dsel giceos isio ne bilS ginumen from hir

Cap. XI. 1. 3 aworden W8es mitiSy were on stowwe sumre gibiddende fte giblann cwsef^ an of iSegwaan his
to him drihten Iser mec^usih issst we gibidde swa...l8erde tegnas his 2, 1 cweis him mitHj gibiddas

cweotas feeder user seiSe is on heofiium gihalgad bit noma fsia Uhcjme^ rice tin sie willa tin sie swa
on heofhe 7 on eorto a hlaf useme dseg-hwsemlioe sel us to dsBge

P 2

116

[Lu

4 1 forgyf us ure gyltas. swa we forgy-

faS selcum |?ara ]>e wiS us agyltaS. 1 ne

Ised })u us on costunge. ac alys fis fram

yfele ;

* Dis Bceai to 5 Da cwsbJ) he to him ; * Hwylc eower

^/;Sn h^rS sumne freond. 3 g^p to midre nihta

nSm& to tim. D cwyS to him ; La freond l^n me

bit amicum.. J,ry hkfaS.

6 ¥oT-pa,m mm freond com of wege to
me, 3 ic naebbe hwset ic him to-foran lecge ;

7 And he J^onne him J)us Iswarige. ne
beo J>u me gram nu min duru is belocen. 1
mine cnihtas synt on reste mid me. ne
mseg ic arisan nu 3 syllan ]>e ;

8 Gyf he J)onne ))urh-wunaS cnucigiende.
ic eow secge gyf he [ne] arist 1 him &yV8
Jxonne for])am pe he his freond ys. ])eah-
hw8ej)ere for hys onhrope he arist 1 sylS him
his neode ;

9 And ic eow secge. biddaS. 1 eow
byS seald. seca?5. 1 ge findaS. cnuciaS,
1 eow byS untyned.

10 selc l^ara pe bitt onfehS. 1 se Se secS
he fint. 3 cnuciendum byS untyned ;

11 Hwylc eower bitt his feeder hlafes,
segst pu sylS he him stan. oSSe gif he
byt fisces sylS he him naeddran for fisce.

12 oSSe gyf he bit ceg. segst pn rsecS
he him scorpionem. jJ is an wyrm-cynn.

13 Witodlice gyf he (sic) ponne pe synt
yfele cunnun syllan gode sylene eowrum
bearnum swa mycele ma eower faeder of heo-
fone sylS godne gast J?am J^e hyne biddaS ;

Va7*{ous Readings.

4. A. Jjsera. A. B. C. agylt. A. costnunga 6. A.
Hwylc tcith large blue H, with miMc btfore it, A. myd-
dre. 7. A. ^swarie. A. cnyhtas, with the gloss \ cnapa
above. A. synd. 8. A. cnuciende. A. B. C. and CJorp.
all omit ne. A. -hwse^ra C. syld. 9. A. ge-seald. A.
ontyiicd. 10. A. )7sera. B. C. cnucigendum. A.ontyned.
\\, K.hytX {twice). A. nsedran. 12. A.bytt. A.wyrm-
cyiin, with the gloss . i . )>rowend above, 13. A. B. G. ge
{for he]. A. synd. A. cunnon. A. on heofenUTi}.

4 1 for-gyf us ure geltes swa we for-
gyfaS aelcen J)are pe wiS us agylteS. 1 ne
laed p\x us on costnunge. ac alys us fram
yfele.

5 Da cwsbS he to heonu Hwilc eowre
hafed sumne freond 1 gseS to middre nihte
to him. 1 cwseS to hym. La freond laen
me J)reo hlafes.

6 for ])an min freond com of weige to me.
3 ic naebbe hwset ic him to-foran legge.

7 ./^nd he him ]>anne ]>us andswerige.
ne beo J^u me gram nu min dure is be-cosen.
3 mine cnihtes synde on reste mid me ne
maig ich arisan nu 1 sillen %e.

8 Gyf he ])anne J>urh-wuned cnokigende ;
ic eow segge gyf he arist 1 him sylleS;
l)anne for ]>an fe he his freond is. J>eah-
hwae^ere for hys on-rope he arist 3 sylS him
his neode.

9 And ich eow segge byddaS. 3 eow
beoS seald. secheS 1 ge findaS. cnokieS
1 eow beoS un-tynd.

10 JEXq J?are J)e bitt on-fehS. 3 se J?e
secS he fint. 1 cnokiende byS un-tyned.

11 hwilc eower bit his fader hlafes.
segest J)u seld he him stan. oSSe gyf he
bit fissces sylS he him nseddren for fissces.

12 o'SSe gyf he hym bytt aig. segst p\x
rsecd he him scorpionem faet is an werm-
kyn.

13 Witodlice gyf ge ])anne pe synt yfele
cunnan syllan gode sylene eowren beamen ;
swa micele ma eower fader of heofene sylS
godne gast J>am pQ hine biddaS,

Various Headings.

4. gyltas ; »lcum }»ara ; agylta*. 6. haeft ; frend
ga« ; cwe« ; hlafas. 6. for-J>am. 7. }>onne ; duru
becosen {as in H.) ; cnihtas syat ; maeg ic ; sillan. a
Jronne }»iirh->vuna« cnucygeudo; gif he arist {as in H.)
syl« j7onue; -hwc^ere. 9. ic; by«; seca*; cnucya*; un
tyned. 10. J7ara ; bidt ; cnuciende. 1 1. fueder ; segst
syl« ; fysccs ; fisces. 12. R. om. hym ; bit aeg ; rcec*
w}Tm-cyn. 1 3. >onne ; eowrum bearnum ; heofone.

Chap. XL]

117

9 forsef ub^ synna usra gif fsestlice sec we^ forgefaos eghaelc scyldge ns* 3
4 et dimitte nobis peccata nostra si quidem et ipsi dimittimus omni debenti nobis et * forgef<e«

repeated here
by mUtake.
ne tudc onlsed %a in ooAtnnge ? cuoe^ to him-l'^sem suabnolc iuer hsebbel'hssfeis friond

ne nos inducas. in temtationem 5 ^ Et ait ad illos quis uestrum habebit amicum * ^UI.

124. [x].

7 gaeis to him sed middernseht 9 caoeiSes him la freond lih 4*861 me isreo Alafas
et ibit ad illam media nocte et dicit illi dmice commoda mihi tres panes

(orisou
6 quoniam

friond min cnom of woeg to me 3 ne hsefic ^ie ic sette befora hine
amicus mens uenit de uia ad me et non habeo quod ponam ante ilium

1 he
7 et ilie

of inne cuoe^ naelle {Sa me woede-l'hefig wosa for^on ^e dura beloccen is 1 cntehtas mino
de intus dicat noli mihi molestus esse iam ostium clausum est et pueri mei

mec mi^ sint in cotte ne msege ic ansa 3 sealla ^e^
mecum sunt in cubili non possum surgere et dare tibi

ic cuoe^o inh 3 gif ne selles
8 dico nobis etei non dabit

him ariseiS foHSon friond his bi% fore soendla-l'soendingi'giomise huoe^re his arisefS 1

iUi surgens eo quod amicus eius sit propter inprobitatem tamen eius surget et

sele^ him fie haefe^ ned-^arfom-l'behoflied
dabit illi quod habet necessarios (ffic)

3 ic iuh cuoe^o giuiais J gesald biis iuh
9 * Et ego nobis dico petite et dabitur nobis • 125. u,

mt. liii

soeca^ 3 gie gemoeta^ cnyllsaf^ 1 untyned bi^ iuh
quaerite et inuenietis pulsate et dperietur nobis

1 se^e soeca^ gemoetaS 1 ^sem cnylsanda untyned
^t qui quaerit inuenit et pulsanti aperietur

eghueic forison se^e giuia^ onfoais
10 omnis enim qui petit accipit

huelc iSonne of inh ^one fader giue^
11 quis autem ex nobis patrem petit

hiaf hue^er stan seleis him i" gif fisc hueiSer fore fisc nedra seller him

panem num-quid lapidem dabit illi aut si piscem num-quid pro pisce serpentem dabit illi

^ gif gina^ f aeg hue«er rsece^ him scorpion
12 aut si petierit ouum num-quid poiTigit illi scorpionem

gif for&on iuih mi^^y gie bi^n
13 si ergo nos cum sitis

yflo wuta^ gie g6do sellendo gesealla sunum Iuerz<m mara woen fiieder iuer of heofhum sella^
mail nostis bona data daro filiis uestris quanto magis pater uester de caelo dabit

gast god ginendum-l'biddenda

spiritum bonum petentilm« s^

4. 1 for-gef us synne use swa fsestlice 1 ec he •I' we for-geofas eghwelce scylde user 1 ne usih on-lsed iSu in
costunge ah afria usih from yfle 5. 7 cwse^ to ^aem hwelc lower hsefe^ freond 1 gie^ to him set midder

nseht 3 cwe^es him la freond lih-l'sel me iSria hlafas 6. forSon freond com minn of woege to me 3 no

hafo ic hwaet ic sette ^ lecce fora hine 7. 3 he of inne ond-sworade cwse^ nelle ^u me moe^e •1' hofig

wosa for^on ^e dura bilocen is 7 cnaeht min mec miiS sint in cote ne mseg ic arisa J sella ^e 8. 7

. . . . ic cwe^o low 3 gif ne sellas him arises for^on ^sette freond his bi^ scendla [i*] giomisse hwe^re frcondes his
arisen 3 8ele% him ^set ^sette hsefe^ ^a ned-iSarfe t bihoefe 9. 7 heono ic cwe^o iow giowigas 7 said bi^ low

soecaS 7 ge gimoeta^ cnyllaiS 3 ontyned biis iow 10. eghwclc fuHSun seiSe giowa^ onfoeiS 3 se^e soece^

gimoeteiS 3 ^sem cnyilende ontyned bi^ 11. hwelc foriSoa of iow sunu is one foeder giowais hlaf hwciSer

Stan seleiS 4* gif fisces hweiSer fore fisce nedre seleis him 12. -l* gif giowais iSset seg hwciSre rseceis him

scotphioh 13. gif foriSon iowih miiSiSy ge bioison yfle wutais godo sellende sunum iowrum mara woen is

fseder lower of heofiie selois gast gocUie giowendufU'i'biddendum him

14 TTVa wses se hsslend ut-adrifende

L

>iB god-spel

one^ddan ^-^ sume deofol-seocnysse. 3 seo waes

^^;J;^ dumb ; And )?a he ut-draf J^a deofol-seoc-
ene. Erat nesse ba sprssc se dumba. 3 ba meneffo

MUB eioiens j j ^ o

iemonium. wuiidredoii ;

15 Sume cwsedon on bel-zebub deofla
ealdre he ut-adrifS \b» deofol-seocnessa ;

16 And sume his fandodon 1 gymdon of
heofone tacnys of him ;

17 Da he geseah hyra geSancas he cwseS ;
-^c rice on hy t sylf to-daeled byS. towor-
pen 3 jJ hus ofer jJ hus fealS ;

18 Gyf satanas is todseled on hine sylfne.
hu stent his rice. for-]>am> ge secgaS f
ic on bel-zebub deofol-seocnessa ut-adrife ;

19- Gif ic on bel-zebub deofla ut-drife. on
hwam ut-adrifaS eower beam, forj^am hig
beoS eowere deman ;

20 Gewislice gif ic on godes fingre deofla
ui-adrife. eallunga godes rice on eow be-
cymS;

21 Donne se stranga gewsspnud his ca-
fertun gehealt J'onne beoS on sibbe \^
Sing \q he ah ;

22 Gyf f onne strengra ofer hine cymS.
3 hine ofer-winS. ealle his waepnu |?e he
on truwude he him afyrtS. 3 to-dselj? his
here-reaf ;

23 Se \q nis mid me se is ongen me;
And se jto ne gaderaS mid me. se hit to-
stret ;

118 [Luke.

14 T%A wies se hselende ut-adrifende
3 sume deofel-seocnysse. 3 seo waes

dumb. And fa he ut-adraf fa deofel-
seocnisse. fa sprsBC se dumbe. 3 fa man^a
wundreden,

15 Sume cwseSen on beelzebub deofla
ealdre he ut-adraf fa deofel-seocnysse.

16 And sume his fismdedon 1 geomden of
heofene tacnys of him.

17 Da he ge-seah heora fances he cwseS.
-ZEilc rice on hit sylf to-dseled byS to-worpen.
1 f aet hus ofer f set hus fald.

18 Gif satanas is to-daeled on hine sylfne
hu stent his rice for-San-fe ge seggeS f aet
ich on beelzebub deofel-seocnysse ut-adrifa

19 Gyf ich on beelzebub deofle ut-adrife.
on hwam ut-adrife'S eowre bearn« for-San
hyo beoS eowre deman.

20 Ge-wislice gyf ic on godes fingre
deofle ut-adrife; ealle godes rice on eow
be-kymS.

21 panne se strange ge-waepned his cse-
fertun ge-healt. fonne beo% on sibbe fa
f ing fe he ahS.

22 Gyf fanne strengre ofer hine cymS.
1 hine ofer-swiS ; ealle his waepne fe he on
truwede he hym afyrS. 3 to-dselS his here-
reaf.

23 Se f e nis mid me. he is on-gen me.
And se ne gadered mid me ; se hit to-stret

VariwJLi Ileddings.

14. A. deofel- (twice). A. msenigeo. 15. A. deofd-
. fleocnyssa. 16. C. is [for his]. A. fandedon. A. heo-
fene tacDes. 17. A. heora. A. inserts 3 b^ore to-worpen.
A. fealle^. 18. A. stynt A. deofelseocnyssa. 19. A.
deofla nt adryfe. A. B. C. eowre [for eowere]. 21. A.
ge-waepneda (sic), 22. A. ofer-swy^ ; B. C. ofer-swiiS.
A. ealL A.trawode. 23. A. on-gean.

VarUms Readings.

14. halend ; deofol- ; deofol- ; dnmba ; menega wnndre*
don. 15. cwsedon ; belzebub deofla ealdrse ; adriflS ;

deofol-. 16. JSnd; fandodon; gymdon; heofone.

17. Elc; feal%. 18. to-dseled; secgalS; ic; bebefonb
deofol-. 19. ic ; nt-drife ; eowra ; byls. 20. eallon {sic) ;
be-cymK 21. Donne ; ge-halt ; hah [/or ah^]. 22.
)K>nne. 23. ongean ; MdA se ^e ne gadera^.

Chap. XI.]

119

1 W86B worpjende diowblee 1 f vnoB dumb 1 miiSiSy aworpe f diowl rorecend
14 *Et erat eiciens daemonium et illud erat mutum et cum eicisset dsemonium focutus * XLUII.

126. V.
int. cxuiiii.

sume ^on of ^ssm cuoedon
15 *Quidam autem ex eis dixerunt in beelzebub * 127. ii.

mt. cxxi.
mr. xxxii.

1 oiSero costadon beoon of heofoe sohton
16 *Et alii temtantes signum de caelo qua^rebant • I2a n.

mt. oxxuii.

wees 80 dumb 3 awundrade weron ^a menigo
est mutus et ammiratae sunt turbae

on toie aldor diowla aworpeis diowlas
principem daemoniorum eicit daemonia

from him be ^a f to geessh smeawmigas biora cuoe^ him ^huelc He in him seolfum

ab eo 17 *IP8e autem ut uidit coritationes eorum dixit eis omne regnum in se ipso * 129. ii.

" mt. AXY11

mt. oxxii.
mr. zxxiii.

to-dsBled to-slitten bi^ 7 has on-nfa hns failed
iliuisum desolatur et domus supra domum cadet

grif isonne J se wi^grworda In bine seolfiie
18 si autem et satanas in se ipsum

to-d»led moB huu stondeis no his foHSon gie cuoe^as geworpa moc diowblas

diuisus est quomodo stabit regnum eius qjiia dicitis in beelzebub eicere me daemoma

gif ^onne ic on aworpo diowlas suno iuoro on boon aworpe« foHSon gie-l-^ailco

19 si autem ego in beelzebub eicio daemonia filii uestri in quo eiciunt ideo ipsi

doemo luero bi«on Bo«lico gif on finger godes ic aworpo diowbks uniedliee for«-cyme« in iuih

indices uestri erun^ 20 porro si in digito dei eicio daemonia profecto prae-uemt m uos

ric godes
regnum dei

mi^-iSy se stronga woepen-berend gehealda^ ceaferton his in sibb biiSon istk ^aiSe
21 cum fortis armatus custodit Atrium suum in pace sunt ea quae

agnagels
possidet

gif i^nne bi« strongra him se o£0rcymmendgebinde)S^.for(0-«ym65 hine alia woepeno
22 si autem fortior illo superueniens uicerit eum uniuersa arma

lus genimeiS on )Ssem gelefde 1 reafo his todeslde

eius auferet in quibu^ confidebat et spolia eius distribuit

seise ne is mec miis
23 qui non est mecum

yni mec is 3 seiSe ne somnigaiS mec miiS io-straegdnS

aduersum me est et qui non colligit mecum dispeigit

14. 1 W8S8 worpende diowlas 1 tet wees domdba (nc) 1 miSiSy aworpe istet diownl sprecende wsbs ise dumba
7 awnndrade weron isio menga 15. alle ^ some iSonne of iSaem esliS. cwedon in belie&t45 on isone aldor

diowla aworpas iSa diowlas 16. 3 oisre costadon becon •I' tacon sohton of heofnnm from him 17. he

te -^te gissBh smeoonge biora cwseis him e^^hwelc rice in him aoWam todsdled tosliten biiS 3 hns ofer-n& hose
&llet 18. gif Hoime 3 iSe wiiserworda satan awarp in him solfdm to^seled w8bs bun stondeis rice his

foriSon ge cweoiSas . . . . giworpa diowlas 19. ....suno io¥nre of hwon aworpeiS foiison iSa ilco doemn iowre

bioiSon 20. soiSlice gif on fnger godes ic worpe diowlas wutud-lioe forecumaiS in iowih rice godes

21. miiSiSj 4Se stronga wepend-berend (^aldaiS csefer-ton his in sibbe bioison isa isaise agnigais 2Z gif

.iSonnQ strongra him ofer-oymes gibinde -l* forcyme hine alle wepeno lus ginimeis on iSsem gilefde 3 reof his
to-dseleis 23. seiSe ne is mec miiS wiis mec is 1 seiSe ne somnaiS mec mi6 to-stregdes

120

[LUKS.

24 Donne se un-clsena gast gseS of }?am
men. he gaeS |7urh un-waeterie stowa reste
secende 1 nane ne gemet ponne cwyS he ;
Ic gewende eft to minum huse f e ic of
eode.

25 1 J^senne he cymS. he hit gemet sem-
tig mid besmum afeormod ;

26 ponne gseS he 3 nimS seofan oSre
gastas wyrsan ponne he 3 ingaS.. tl pax eard-
iaS. |7onne synt ps&s mannes endas wyrisan
J)am aerrum ;

27 SoSlice waes geworden J?a he Sis ssede.
sum wif him to cwae|7 ; Eadig is se innoS
pQ pe baer. 1 pa breost pe Su suce ;

28 Da cwaeS he. eadige synt po, Se
godes word ge-hyraS 3 jJ ge-healdaj) ;

29 Tr\a hyra manega to-gaedere comon
JL' he cwae}? to him ; Deos cneorys

is manful! cneorys. heo secS tacen. 1 hyre
ne biS nan geseald buton lonan tacen ;

30 Swa swa iona waes tacen niniuetum.
swa biS mannes sunu tacen J?isse (jneorisse ;

31 SuS-daeles cwen arist on dome mid
fisse cneorysse mannum 1 genySeraS hig
forjjam pe heo com of eorSan endum to ge-
hyranne salomones wisdom ; And efne )?es
is mara j^onne Salomon ;

32 Niniuetisce men arisaf on dome mid
fisse cneorysse 1 genySeriaS hig. for-J?am
pe hig dsed-bote dydon. aet ionam bodun-
ge. 1 J^es is mara ponne iona ;

Various Readings.

24. A. un-wssterige. 25. A. >onnd.
C. seofon. A. synd. 2a A. synd.
32. A« 3 ionan [for eet iomam].

26. A. seofen;
29. A. manfuL

24 ptfnne se un-claene gast gaeS of )>am
men; he gaB? I>urh un-waeterie stowe reste
secende. 3 nane ne ge-mett. J?anne cweS
he. Ic wende aeft to minen huse pe ich
of eode.

25 1 ]7anne he kymS he hit ge-mett
emtig mid besme afermed.

26 fanne gaeS he 3 nymS seofan oSre
gastes wirsan ]>anne he. 3 in-gaeS 3 l>aer
eardieS. }>anne synt ])as mannes aendes
werse J?anne J?am earren.

27 SoSlice waes ge-worSen }>a he l>i8
saigde ; sum wif him to cwaeS. Eadig is
se innoS pe pe baer. 1 fa breost pe p\x suke.

28 pa cwaeS he. Eadige sinde ]?a pe
godes word ge-hereS 3 paet ge-healdeS.

29 T-%A hyra manega to-gadere coman
J he cwaaS to heom. peos cneoris

is manful cneoris ; he seed taken 1 hire ne
beoS nan ge-seald buton lonas taken.

30 Swa swa iona waes taken Niniueten
swa beoS mannes sune taken pise cneorisse.

31 Sud-dale cwen arist on dome mid
pise cneorisse mannen 3 ge-nySereS hyo
for- San hyo com of eor'San endum to ge-
heren Salomones wisdom, ^nd efne pes
is mare panne Salomon.

82 Niniuetisce men arised on dome mid
pisse cneomisse. 3 ge-ne-SeriaS hyo. for-
pan pe hyo deadbote dyden. aet Ionan
bodegunge. 1 pes is mare panne jona.

Various Beadings.

24. Donne; ge«; ga«; ge-met; ^ne cwy«; eft;
minum; ia 25. )K>nne; cjm€; ge-met; afeormo<L

26. Donne; I'onne; eardia^; \Kmne; {isee; endas winnn
l^onne ; earrom. 27. ge-worden ; ssegde ; snce. 2a
Eadig sin€; ge-hyraiS. 29. maenega; manful!; aeciStaoen;
by^; Ionan tacen. 30. tacen niniuetum; bi^; tacen l^isae.
31. Su€-d£eleB ; I'ysse ; mannum ; ge-herenne ; |)0nneL 32.
arisa^ ; cneorisse ; ge-ni)SeriaiS ; Ionan bodonge ; ponoB,

.Chap. XI.]

121

taiisisj 86 oncIsBiie
24 *Cum immundus

ft

-floecende ^ sohte rsest 3
quaereDs requiem et

gaast ge-eode from tern menn «erh-eode + gSi5 «erh stowa wceterleasa
spintus exierit de homine perambulat per loca inaquosa * 180 u.

mt. ozzQi

ne gemoete cuoe^ eft ic cerro In hus min isona ic foerde

non inueniens dicit reuertar in domum meam unde exiui

3 mi^^y cwome ^moete miiS besmum geclaensad
26 et cum uenerit muenit scopis mundatam

3 %a gae^^eade 1 genom 4' onfeng
26 et tunc uadit et assumit

sidofono oiSoro gaastas wohfullre him 3 in-foerdon gebydon «er 3 woeron «a endo monnes

septem alios spiritos (sic) nequiores sd et ingressi habitant ibi et sunt nou^ssima hominis

'^868 wuyrso issem semun
illius peiora prioribus

aworden waes isa mi^^y ^as geNCuosBiS ahof «one stefh

27 *Factum est autem cum haec diceret extollens uocem •XLUm

181. z.

sum

wif of «fiem here cuoei$ him eadig womb^-hrif seiSe «ec gebser 1 «a tittol-^a breosto

quaedam mulier de turba dixit illi beatus uenter qui t^ portauit et ubera

Ha iSu gediides
quae suxisti

80« he cuoe« alluncga sose hit his eadgo bi«oii «a«e gehera^ word godes 3
28 at ille dixit quippini beati qui audiunt uerbum dei et

gehaldas
custodiunt

hergum ^a efne-IomeDdum ongann coe^a cneoreso €io8 cneoreso woh-fiill
29 *Turbis autem concurrentibw^ coepit dicere generatio haec generatio nequam * 182. v.

mi oozzoi

is becon soeca^ 3 becon ne hiis said him bnta becon iones . i . ^aes witgo foHSon subs

est signum quaerit et signum non dabitur illi nisi signum ionae 30 nam sicut

waes becon iSeere hnrge suae bi« 3 gunu monnes cneoreso tsissutu
ionas fuit signum nineuitis ita erit et filius hominis generationi isti

coen

31 regina

suiS-emses 4' su^seles arisen on d6m mi« werum cneoreso hisses 3 gehene^ faia for*on

a[u]8tri surget in iudicio cum uiris generationis huius et condemnabit illos quia

cnom from gemaerum eoriSes to geheranne snyttro Salomons 3 heono maro Salomons ^es^her waeras

uenit & finibus terrae audire sapientiam salomonis et ecce plus salomone hie 32 uiri

tor hjrig arisaiS on dome mi% cneoreuso isioa 3 hia gehena^ iSa ilea foriSon hreonise
nineuitae surgent in iudicio cum generatione hac et condemnabunt illam quia paenitentiam

dydon to bod 3 heono mara ^ %es

egerunt ad praedicationem ionse et ecce plus iona hie

24k miiSiSy ^e nndsBne gast gieode from ^ssm men iserh-eode ^ gse^ iserfa stowe wsBter-lease soecende rsBste 3
ne gimoette cwsb^ eft ic cerre in hus min €ona ic cerde 25. 3 mi^^y ic come ic gemoete miis bisenum {nc)

giclsensad 3 . . . . 26. 3 ^a code 3 g^nom -^ onfeng aiofone oiSre gastas woh-fnlra him 3 infoerdun g^byedan

iSer 3 ^er wenm iSende monnes ^sbs wyrsa ^sem serrom 27. aworden wses €onne miKiSy ^as gicwae^ ahof

iSa stefne sum wif of iSsem herge cwae^ him eadig womb seise €ec gibser 3 iSa tito -^ %a breost ^a €a
deiSedes 28. so^ he cwae^ to him .... eadge bio^on iSa^e gihera^ word godes 3 gihaldes 29. heipim

iSa iomendum ongan cweo^a cneoreswe ^ios cneoreswe woh-ful is becun soeoe^ 3 becun ne bi% said him buta
becun iones ^aes wifcga SO. foriSon swa ionas becun waes -Saere buige swa bi^ 3 sunu monnes cneoroswa

Isissum 31. cwoen suiSeme arisen on dome miis weorum cneoreswe kisser 3 gihene^ hia fortson com

from gimasmm eoriSo to giheraime snytro . . • . 3 heono mara salamon ^es 32. weoras in ^asr byrig

arisa^ on dome miis cneoreswum ^ios 3 bias gihera^ Calico for^on hreownisse dydon to bibode iouM 3 heono
mara .... ^es

122

pLiuxs.

Dysgodflpel
ge-byra^ on
frige-dAgon
^setTQ teaean
wtuMai ofef
penteoosten.
Bogabatie«iim
qnidafft phari-
86118 nt pran-
dexet apud se.

Am

33 Ne on-8Bl|7 nan man his leoht-fset 3
sett on diglum. ne under bydene ac.ofer
candel-stsBf. *f ^pe in-gaS leoht geseon ;

34 Din eage is piaea lichaman leoht-faet ;
Gif fin eage biS hluttor ^onne biS eall |?in
lichama beorht ; Gif hit byS deorc. eall
fin lichama by^ f ystre ;

35 Wama jJ -p leoht f e Se on is. ne syn
fystru;

36 Gyf pin lichama eall biS beorht and
neef}) nanne dael fystra pomie byS he eall
beorht. 1 pe on-lyht swa jJ leoht-faet f aes
lig-rs9sces ;

37 pa bsed hine sum fariseisc man f he
sete mid him 3 he ineode 1 sset ;

38 Da ongan se fariseisca on him smea-
gan 1 cweSan ; Hwi he ge-J)wogen naere aer
his gereorde ;

39 Da cwseS drihten to him nu ge farisei
•p ute is calices. 1 disces gectensiaS jJ eow
innan ia jJ is full reaf-lace 3 unriht-wis-
nesse;

40 La dysegan hu ne worhte jJ jJ inne is.
se Se worhte jJ ute is.

41 feah-hwaef ere jJ to lafe is syllaS sel-
messan fonne beoS eow ealle fing clsene ;

42 Ac wa eow fariseum ge pe teofiaS
mintan 1 rudan. 3 selce wyrte 1 ge for-bugaS
dom 1 godes lufe; pas ping eow gebyrede
to donne. 1 fa fing ne for-lsetan ;

33 Ne on-aelS nan man his leoht-fett
3 sett on diglen. ne under bedene. ac
ofer candel-ste£ pset pe ingaS leoht g^
seon.

34 pin eage is pines lichames leohV&Bt.
Gif pin eage beoS hluttor ; panne beoS eall
pin lichame briht. Gif hit beoS deorc;
eall fin lichame beoS peostre.

35 Wame paet jJ leoht f e pe on is ; ne
syo feodtra.

36 Gif fin lichame eall beo<S breoht ; 1
naefd naenne dsel feostre; fanne beoS he
eall breoht. 1 pe on-liht swa fast leoht-fot
fas laegrsesces.

37 Da bsdd hine sum fariseisc man fSBt
he sete mid him. 1 he in-eode 1 saett

38 Da on-gan se fariseisce on him smea-
gen 1 cwaeSan. Hwi he ge-f wogen nsBie
^r his ge-reorde.

30 Da cwaeS drihten to him. nu ge
farisei f aet ute is calices 3 disces ge-daensieS
-p eow innan is. f aet is ful reaflake 1 un-
rihtwisnysse.

40 La desige hu ne worhten (sic) jJ jJ
inne is. se f e worhte f aet ute is.

41 feah-hwa^ere f set to lafe is sellaS
aelmessan fanne beo% eow ealle f ing claena

42 Ac wa eow fiiriseum ge f e teo^?S
mintan 1 rudan 1 aelce wirte. 3 ge for-
bugeS dom 1 godes lufe. pas f ing eow ge-
berede to donne. 1 fa f ing ne for-laeten.

Varioua Headings,

37. A. phariseisc. 38. A. phariBeisca. A. smeagean.
A. Hwig. A. ge-|>wagen. 39. A. pharisei. A. ynne

[/br ianBXk]. A. reaflaces. A warjhtwymjBae, 40. B.
C. worht [2nd time only]. 41. A. aslmyssan. 42. A.
phariseiim.

Various Readings,

33. -fet ; aet ; diglum ; -stasf ; R. intertg >a bqfi»re fe,
34. byiS latter lyonne byis ; breoht ; byiS ; (^ystre. 3&
syn fyjstra. 36. lichama; ii«f^; {lystra (KMine hyU;

]>adB lygrassces. 37. ete ; R. om. 2nd he ; sett 38.
faiis^Bca; ameagan; cwe^San. 39. pharisei; ge-cHaBO-
aia^ ; reaflace. 40. dysegan ; worhte {twice), 4L
-hwselsere; syUaiS ; |)oniia 42. ge-byrede; for-laatoo.

Cbap. XI]

12a

aesenig Kaeodlla gebernat J in degelnise setteS ne nnder mitto ah on-ufa leht-
33 *Nemo lucema accendit et in abscondito ponit ueque sub modio sed supra candela- * XLUmi

X«5o* II*

mt. TXT^*.
fffite fie €a €e in-geongas leht hia gesea ^flgccilla lie-homes ^iiies is ego ^m ^^f , xzxaiiii

brum ut qui ingrediuntur lumen uideant 34 *Lucema corporifi tui est oculus tuus ♦ 134. u.

mt. xloii

gif fgD «in bi« milde^bltiSei-bilwIt all lic-homa isin leht bi« gif «0Dntf wohfhll sie

si oculus tuus fuerit simplex '" totum corpus tuum lucidum erit si autem nequam fuerit

WBiiedliee lichoma isin isiostrig hi^ geseh f orison Ne leht f in i)ec is fsiostro fte sie

etiam corpus tuum tenebrosum erit 35 uide ergo ne lumen quod in te est tenebrae sint

glf foriSon lichoma ^in all leht bi€ ne haebbe sum dsel -Siostriona bi)S

36 si ergo corpus tuum totum lucidum fuerit non habens aliquam partem tenebrarum erit

leht all 3 sua leht legeiS inlehta^ ^ec

lucidum totum et sicut lucema fulgoris inluminabit t6

J miiS-iSy gesprsec baed
87 *Et cum loqueretur rogauit * L*

mt. oczzxTU.
hine sum selde-wuto pte gehnordado'l'gebrece mi^ hine 1 iu-eade gehlionade

ilium quidam pharisaeus ut pranderet apud a6 et ingressus recubuit 38 pharisaeus

tSoDfM agann bituih him getalade to co^amie forhuoa ne gefiilwad were ser geAriorda
autem coepit intra s6 reputans dicere quare non baptizatus esset ante praHdium

3 cnoeiS drih^en to hine nu gie seldouuto f dtteweard is calices 3 disces

39 et ait dominies ad ilium nunc uos pharisaei quod de foris est calicis et catini

gie dflensaiS f te ^onne inweard is iuer full is mi^ nedniminQg 3 mi^ unrehtwisiiise

mundatis quod autem intus est uestrum plenum est rapina et iniquitate

unwiso Ahne se«e dyde fte wuteard is xmtecUics f -JJte of inweard is dyde

40 atulti nonne qui fecit quod de foris est etiam id quod de intus est fecit

so^lic huoe^re f te ofer-hlsefe^ ^ fie wona ia sealla^ telmissa 3 heono alle clseno bi^on

41 uerum-tamen quod super-est date elemosynam et ecce omnia munda sunt

inh ah wae iuh «\dum ^ foriSon giae teig^as meric ^ 3 cunela ^ 1 celc wyrt

uobis 42 *Sed u£e uobis pharisaei quia decimatis mentam et nHSan et omne bolus * 1S6 u.

mt. oczzdiii.

3 bi-wserlas f dom 3 Info -l* bro^erscip godes ^Sas xmiedliee geras to wyrcanne 1 Calico ne
et praeteritis indicium et caritatem dai haec autem oportuit facere et ilia non

ta fiyrhyeganne
omittere

aSb ne senig toede gibemeK ? in degolnisse seteil ne under mitta ah on-u& leht-fsat f te ^^e in^gongas leht
hisB gisea^ 34. ^secda lic-homa Isines is ego ^in gif ego ^in biais milde ^ bliise all lichoma %in leht biis gif
Sonne woh-ful sise wutudlu;^ 7 lic-homa Siostor biS 35. gisaeh foriSon ne leht iSaette in iSiostrum sint 36. gif
farfSon lie-homa Sin all leht biS ne hiebbe sumne deell Siostrana leht biS all 3 swa leht legedes in-lihteiS See
37. 3 miSSy sprecende biS bsed hine sum selde uSwuta fte giriordade miS hine 3 in-eode gihlionade
3& • . . . Sonn^ ongan bitwih him getalade to cweoSanne forwhon ne serist .... were eer giriordum 39. 3

CW8BS drih^^n to him nu ge selde-wutu serist Ssette uta-word is calices 7 disces gickensas Saette Sonne
ionnaword is iower full is miS ned-nime 3 miS unrehte 40. imwise ah ne seSe dyde utaword is soSliee

Saette of ionna-wordum is dyde 41. soS hweSre Saette ofer is sellaS elmessa 3 heono alle claene bioSon iow
43. afa was iow aeldum forSoa ge tegSigas mereoe 3 eunela 3 alle wyrte 7 biwaerlas Sone dom 1 lufo-broSorsdp
godes S8B8 wutudlice giras to wyrcanne 3 Sa iloo ne to forhycganne

Q2

124

[LUKX.

43 Wa eow fariseum ge pe lu&eJS fa for-
man heah-seil on ge-samnungum 1 gretinga
on strsete ;

44 Wa eow for-J?am pe ge synt swylce fa
byrgena pe man innan ne sceawa^ ; And
fa men nyton pe him on-ufan gaS ;

45 Da Iswarode him sum aegleaw. la-
reow teonan f u wyrhcst us mid f isse sage ;

46 pa cwaef he; Wa eow segleawum
forfam pe ge syma% men mid fam byr-
f enum pe hig aberan ne magon. 1 ge ne
ahrinaS fa seamas mid eowrum anum
fingre ;

47 Wa eow ge f e timbriaS witegena
byrgena. eower faederas hig of-sl6gon

48 eallunga ge cy <SaS. 1 ge f afiaS eower
federa weorcum. forf am hig ofelogon hig.
3 ge timbriacS hira byrgena ;

49 Forf am cwsbS godes wisdom, ic sende
to him witegan 1 apostolas. 1 hig of-sleaS
hig. 3 ehtaS

50 -p eaka witegena blod sy ge-soht. f e
wses agoten of middan-geardes fruman. fram
f isse eneorysse.

51 fram abeles blode o'S zachariam blod.
se forwearS betux f am altare 3 f am temple,
ic eow secge. swa biS ge-soht fram f isse
eneorysse ;

52 Wa eow segleawum for-fam fe ge
setbrudun fees ingehydes caege. ge in ne
eodun 1 ge forbudon fa f e in-eodun ;

Variotis Readings.
43. A. heh% A. strsetam. 44. A. synd. 45. B.

Jswarade. A. wyrcst ; B. C. wyrhcst A. om, us. 47.

A. Wa (with large Uue capital), 48. A heonu 50.
A. sig. A. mjddan-eirdes. 51. A. betweox ; B. G. be-
twux. 52. A. set-brudon. A. eodon {twice), A. wrongly
inserts ne htfore forbudon.

43 Wa eow fariseen ge f e lufieS fa
formen heahsetlen on ge-samnungen 1 grei-
inge on strseten.

44 Wa eow for-fan-f e ge sende swiloe
fa byrigenna fe man innan ne sceawed. 7
fa men nyten f e heom on ufen gad.

45 Da andswerede him sum lage-gleaw.
lareow teonan f u wercst us mid f isse sage.

46 Da cw8bS he Wa eow lagewisen for-
f an ge semeS menu mid f am byrdenen fe
hyo aberen ne mugen. 3 ge ne ssthnnaS
fa seames mid eowren anen fingrfin.

47 Wa eow fe timbrieS witegena byri-
gena ; eowre faderes hyo of-slogen

48 eallunge. ge ky^ed 3 ge f afieS eowre
fader weorcea for-fam hyo slogen hyo. 1
ge timbrie% heore berigena.

49 For-fam eweS godes wisdom. Ijb
sende to heom witegen 1 fa apostles ; Z hyo
of-slseS hyo 3 aehtaS

50 f aet ealra witegene blod syo ge-soht ;
f e W8BS agoten of midden-eardes fruman ;
firam f isse cneorisse

51 fram abeles blode o% zacharias blod.
se for-warX be-tweox f am altare 3 fam
temple. Ic eow segge swa beoS ge-solit
fram f isse cneornysse.

52 Wa eow lage-gleawe for-fam-fe ge
astbruden fas inge-heades ceyge ge in ne
ge-heodden. 3 ge for-budon fa f e in-eoden.

Various Readings,

43. fariseum ; lufia^ ; forman ; heahnsetl ; gesamnufi- .
gum; strsete. 44. synt; byrgena; sceawa^; on-u&n
ga€. 45. ea-gleaw; werhcst 46. ea^lsewen [for
lagewisen]; men mid; byr)>enum; abeoren; magen; ahri-
na^; seamas; eowrum anum fingrum. 47. Umbria^;
eower faederes. 48. eallunga ; cyda^ {sic) ; (^afia^ ; tse-
dera weorcon; timbriais heora byrigenna. 49. cwseiS;
eom witegan ; aposUas ; of-slsea^ ; ehta^. 50. witegena ;
sy ; middan-eardas. 51. zachariam ; for-weris be-twux ;
by* ; eneorysse. 5Z ae-gUewum [/or lage-gleawe] ; for*
l^an lie ; C8^ ; geheodnm ; in-eodum {sie),\

Chap. XI] 125

W8B iuh aUtfm ^ Saise gie lafa% )Sa forma seaUas on somnniignm 3 iSa groetencgo on

43 *XJ&e uobis phaxisaeis qui diligitis primas cathedras in synagogis et salutationes in * 137. ii.

mi, ocixnmi

8pr€c wffi inh foHSon gie aron soselcso byrgenna iSa^e ne foedaiS^ne alaiS -i- adeanss^ 3 fte menn

foro 44 *XJie uobis quia estis ut monumenta quae non parent et homines * 188. n.

mt ocxxxnii

geongoB on-ofa ne wuton geonduearde ^a Bom from sea wiBistum cuoeiS him

ambulantes supra nesciunt 45 *Kespondens autem quidam ex legis peritis ait illi * LI*

X9«l» II*

lanm ^as coe% nntediice ns^ soeoma %a does^'wyrcas so^ he cnoe% 3 iuh aea

magister haec dicens etiam nobis contumiliam facis 46 at ille ait et uobis legis

■

wisestofn W8B foriSon gie aemaiS menn mi% seamum ^^e gebeara ne magon 3 gie seolf anmn fingre
peritis u&e quia onemlis homines onenbt^ quae portari non possunt et ipsi uno digito

miiS iner ne gehrina^ iSem hond-heBfum we iwh foHSon gie timbras byigenna %ara witgana

uestro non tangitis sarcinas 47 *U^ uobis quia sedificatis munumenta prophetsunim * 140. n.

mt. cczxzuii

fadores i^nns iueres ofdogon hia so^lice gie getrymeis ^ f te ge geneoleca^ ^ woercum

patres autem uestri occiderunt illos 48 profecto testificamini quod consentitis operibu^

fadora inera fortson sec gie hia oislogon gie ^a getimbraa hiora

patrum uestrorum quoniam quidem ipsi eos occiderunt uos autem aedificatis eorum

byrgenna foriSon 3 snyttro godes cuoeiS ic sendo to iuh iwtgo (sic) 3 ^'postolas

sepulchra 49 *Propter-ea et sapientia dei dixit mittam ad illos prophetas et apostolus {sic) * 141. n.

mt. 00x1.

3 of %sem ofslae^ 3 oehtad bi^on ^te ge-Boht bi% bl6d allra witgana

et ex illis Occident et persequentur 50 ut inquiratur sanguis omnium prophetarum

seise agotten wses from onsetnise middan^^rcs^ of cneureso ^isa from blod abeles

.qui efiFiisus est & constitutione mundi & ge[ne]ratione ista 51 d sanguine abel

mH to blod zachariaea aeie losadet bitwih wigbed 7 f waghiy lg ^ sua ic cuoeiSo to iuh gesoht bi^

usqi^^ ad sanguinem zachariae qui periit inter altare et aedem ita dico uobis requiretur

from iSissum cneoreso wsb iuh bob uutum forison gie nomon caego wiadomes gie

ab hac generatione 52 *Vie uobis legis peritis quia tulistis clauem scientiae ipsi * 142. u.

mt. coxxxii.

ne in-foerdon ■1' ne in-eodegie 1 ^ isaise in-foerdon foreatemdoneie ■1' gie bewoeredon
non introistis et eos qui introiebant pronibuistis

43. wae iow aeldum foriSon iSaiSe lufigaa iSa forma aeatlaa in aomnung^m 3 i$a groetinge on apreoe

44. W89 iow foriSon ge arun aweloe byrgenne iSsAe ne foedais i aleis 3 f te menn geongaa ofi^rafa Ha ne wutun

45. g^ondworde iSa aum from sea wisistum cwaeis him larow ^aa cwse^ wutudlic^ ua aoomu an doea ^ dydea

46. aoiS he cwaeiS 3 iow sea wiaiatum wse iow foriSon giaemais menn mi^ aeomum iSaiSe gibeara ne magun 3
ge aolfjEi anum fingre iowrum ne gi-hrinaa tsdm hond-hafum iStersd 47. wsb iow foriSo ge timbriaa byrgenne
witgana iSara fsedraa iSonne iowre ofslogun hisB 48. aoiSlice ge gitrymmaiS gineolicade werca fsedra iowra
foriSon hisd ge ofalog^n iow iSa gitimbro byi^enne- 49. 3 foriSon 3 anytro godea cwae^ ic aende to iow
witgo 3 apoato^ 3 of iSsem of-alais 3 oehteis 50. f te giaoht bits blod alra witgana aeiSe agoten wsea from
onaetniaae midden-geordea from cneoreawo isiaaer 61. from blode abelea wiiS to to (sic) blode zachariea 3 ae^e
loaade bitwih wibide 3 ^aem wseg-hrsegle awa ic cwe^o iow giaoht biiS from iSaeaaer cneowrcawe 52. wse
iow sea wutom foriSon genomun caego wia-domea 3 he-l'ge ne in-foerdun 3 Ha iSaiSe iu-foerdun for-atemdon ge

53 TPva he him fis to cwseS, fa on-
I^ gunnun Sa farisei 3 ]?a segleawan

hefilice him agen standan 1 his mu% dyttan

54 1 embe hine syrwan. secende sum
ping of his muSe jJ hig hine wregdun.

CHAPTER XII.

1 mycelum weredum him embe standen-
dum -p hig hine trsedun ; Da cwsdS he to
his leoming-cnihtum wamiaS wiS fansea
lare jJ is licetung ;

2 So^ce nis nan f ing ofer-heled. pe ne
beo mi-heled. ne be-hydd jJ ne sy witen.

3 forj^am pe jJ ge secgaS on fystrum
beoS on leohte ssede 3 j^set ge on earam
sprsecuTi on bedd-cofum biS on hrofum
bodud;

4 Ic secge eow minum freondum ne beo
ge bregyde fram J?am pe f one lichaman
of-sleatS. 3 nabba^ sy)?|7an hwaet hig ma
don;

6 Ic eow set-ywe hwaene ge on-dredon.
adraedaS f one pe anweald hsefS. seSSan
he ofslyhS on helle asendan, pua ic eow
secge adraedaS |7one.

6 ne becypaS hig fif spearwan to helf-
linge. 3 an nis of )?am ofer-gyten beforan
gode.

7 ac ealle eowres heafdes loccas synt
getealde ; Ne adrsede ge eow ge synt bete-
ran manegum spearwmn ;

126 [LuKS.

53 T%A he heom J^is to cwaeS. psi on-
jT gunnen J)a farisej 1 fa lage-wisan

hefilice him agen standen 1 his muS dettaa.

54 1 ymbe hine syrwan; sechende sum
f ing of his muSe fset hyo hine wreidon

Various Beadinga*

63. A. ODgmmoiL A. hefiglioe. A« ongean, M» A.

ymbe. A. syrwdon. A« wregdon.

Cap. xiL 1. A. ymbe. k, traedoa B. C. waniigeaiS. A.
lioetong {cdt to licoetuug). 2. A. sig. 3. A. geanun.
A. spnecon ; B. 0. spnecum (sic). A. bed-. 4. A. beois
ge bregeda 6. A. B. C. ondrcedon. A. ondnedais. A.
8yiS)SaiL 6. A. selflinge. 7. A. synd. A« ondrsede.
A. synda

CHAPTER XII.

1 micelen wereden hym embe-standende^
|78et hyo hine trseden. Da cwseS he to his
leoming-cnihten wamieS eow wiS farisea
lare fast is licetung.

2 So^lice nis nan ))ing ofer-heled ; pe ne
beoS un-heled. ne be-hed ; f e ne sye ge-
wyten.

3 For-f an-|7e pBsi ge seggeS on f^eostren
beoS on leohte saigde. 1 j^aet ge on earen
spraecon on bedd-cofum beolS on rofen
boded.

4 Ich segge eow minen freonden ne
beo ge brygede fram ]>am J)e J>anne licha-
men of-sleaS. 3 nadbbeS sy^San. hwaet
hyo ma don.

5 Ic eow atewige hwane ge on-drs^en.
adrede^ ])ane pQ anweald haef%. seSSan
he otslehS j on hellen asenden ; J>us ich
eow segge ; adredeS J)ane.

6 ne be-cypaS hyo fif sparewen to hal-
penige. 3 an nis of Jjam ofer-gyten be-fore
gode,

7 ac ealle eowres heafdes loccas sende ge-
tealde. Ne on-draede ge eow ge sende
beteren ])an manegen sparewen.

VariotAS Headings.

53. him ; ODganmui ; fiuiaei ; eaglewan [/or lage-^U-
Ban ; dyttan. 64. embe ; seoende ; wreigdon.

C^K xii 1. mycdum weredum ; -standenden ; trtedon ;
-cnihtum; warnia^. 2. beo mi-heolod ; be-hydd; sy*

a 8Qgga«; (yystron byt; asegde; earom spraoon; by«;
rofum bodud. 4. Ic; minutu freoudym; bregyde;

)K>ime. 5. »tywe hw»iie; adrsede^ >oime; andweald;
of-slyhi^ ; aaendaii ; ic ; adrsodeiS )K)ne. 6» sparewan ;
helflinge. 7. ayut; ajat beatoan (nc); manegum
rewuoL

Chaf. XL]

127

mi^isy isas to him ge-cao6% ongannnn te Bsidu 1 eee uuto^ ^gUce ^ befiglicio wils-stonda
63 *Cum haec ad illos diceret coeperunt pharisaei et legis periti grauiter insistere * 148.

1 ma)S his for-iSrycga of monigum
et 6s eius opprimere do multis

muBe his f to hea gehendon hine
ore eius ut accusarent eum

fiStnungum^ 1 sohtoii to niomanne huoelo-hnoego of

54 insidiantes et quaerentes capere aliquid ex

CAP. XH

menigam^ontttf-l'Sa hei^gnm ymb-stondendnm siue fte hia lum bitnih geteldon ongaim oaoeSa
1 multis autem turbis circumstantibt^ ita ut s^ inuicem conculcarent coepit dicere

to iSegnum his behaldaS gie inih from dfiergto f is e suicn ise

md discipulos sues ^Attendite & fermento pharisaeorum quod est hypocrisis

•
Haone awrlgen is fte no cedeauad bits no gehyded-l'gedegled fte ne bi)S ^;m£ed
autem opertum est quod non reueletur neqt^ absconditum quod non sciaEur

noht

2 tNihil • !**• "•
int. cbdiu.

mr. Izxoiiii
foHSon 1 145. XL
3 quoniam tot xdil.

IMe in ^iostrnm gie cnoedoa in leht bi^on gecoeden 3 f te m eare spreoend gie woeron m oottnm
quae in tenebris dixistis in lumine dicentur et quod in aurem locuti estis in cubiculis

aboden bilS on hrotom
praedicabitur in tectis

ic cuoeiso iSa-i'^onnd inh friondum minnm fte gie Be so afyrhtad from torn
4 dice autem nobis dmicis meis ne terreamini ab his

iisUse ofslse^ f lichoma 7 mfter iSas ne habbas forisor f to doaS
qui oecidunt corpus et post haec non habent amplius quod faciant

ic ad-eawn iSionn§
5 ostendam autem

inh ^one gie ondrede ondredas ^ene se^e seft^ ^on ofklaefi hsefelS mseht gesenda-lrto ge»

nobis quem timeatis timete eum qui postquam occiderit habet potestatem mit«

sendanne in tintergo snsd iccnoeiSo inh ^ionne ondrede)S ahne fifo staras-1' cymeis

tere in geEennam ita dice nobis hunc timeto 6 nonne quinque passeres ueniunt (sic)

3 an of torn ne is on of^mtnise 4' fora godra
*depundio et unus ex illis non est in obliuione coram d^o

ah 3 ffic hero
7 sed et capim:'-i-o«

heafdes iweres aUe getalad arcm naUa^ gie foHSon ondrede monigum fotiSoro ^ maro

capitis uestri omnes numerati sunt noUte ergo timere multis passeribt^ plures

gie dnt J* bi«oa

estis

nnta4' {in
margin).

53. mi^iSy %aK to him cwseSa on-gonnnn «a seldu 3 ses witgn pislice wiiS-stondd 1 mn« his for-^ryoca of
mooigam 64^ setnnngom him 1 sohtun to niomanne Welo-hwoegnn of muiSe his f to hiss gihendnn hine

Gap. XII. 1. monige Sonne heigom ymb-stonda swa fie hiso him bitwih giteldun ongnnnun cweoSa to
iSegnnm his erist bihaldas ge iowih for dserstom eeldam hiora Ssot is es-swicms 2. noht Sonne awrigen is

totte ne eowed biS ne gihyded •1' gid^led Sette ne biS giypped 8. forSon SaSe in Siostrum giherdnn

in lehte gicweden biS 7 Ssette in earom giherdest 7 iqn'eoende gewenm in ootum abodad biS on brofum
9 • . • . 4. ic cweSo Sonne iow friondas mine totte ge ne se gifyrhted from him SaSe o&UtS Sonit^

Hclioma 3 SBfter Sas ne haldas lorSor S»tte doeS 5. ic set-eowo Sonne iow Sone ge on-drede on-dredas
Sone ieSe aefber Son of-slaS hssfeS nmhte gisende in tinteign swa ic cweeS iow Sonne ondredaS 6. ah ne
stearas fife comnn twoege .... 3 an of him ne is on ofer-getnisse fora gode 7. ah 3 ec her heofdes iowres
alle gitalad amn nallaS ge forSon on-dreda monigum • • • . forSor ^ mara ge eindnn ^ bioSon

128

[LuuL

8 SoSKce ic eow secge swa hwylc swa
me andet beforan mannum. ' |7one mannes
BUDu andet beforan godes englum ;

9 Se \>e me wiS-ssecS beforan mannum.
se byS wiS-sacen beforan godes englum.

10 1 aelc pe segS aenig word agen mannes
Bunu pBjn biS for-gyfen; Dam pe wiSer-
sacaS ongen baligne gast. ne bitS J?am
forgyfen ;

DiBBoeaion 11 ponne big laedaS eow on gesamnunga

frige-daBg of er -i\<^ii ii

penteoosten. 1 to duge^e-ealdrum. 1 to anwealdum. ne
induMient ^^o g® embe-|7encynde. bu oSSe bwset ge
^Y" specon. oSSe Iswarian.

12 balig gast eow IserS on psdie tide fa
l>ingj7e eow specan gebyraS ;

13 Da cwaeS sum of phm menegum;
Lareow. sege minum breSer jJ he daele
uncer sehta wiS me ;

14 Da c\ft8e% he. la man. bwa sette
me deman. oSSe daelend ofer inc ;

15 pa cwaeS be. gymaS 1 wamiaS. wiS
selce gytsunge. forj^am pe nys nanes man-
nes lif on gytsunge of fam pe he ah ;

16 Da ssede he him sum big-spel ; Sumes
weliges mannes secer brohte forS gode
wsestmas.

17 pB, Sohte he on him sylfu ;w. 3 cwseS ;
Hwaet do ic for|?am ic nsebbe hwyder ic
mine waestmas gadrige ;

18 Da cwsBJ? he |7us ic do. ic towurpe
mine bemu 1 ic wyrce maran. 3 ic gaderige
)?yder call jJ me ge-wexen ys. 3 mine g6d

Variotis Beddings.
a A. 3dett. A. andett 10. A. ongean (twice).

11. A. ge-samnunge. A. dugo^^. A. 7mbe-)>enceiide.
A* sprecon. A. B. ^swarion. 12. A* Bprecan. 13. A.
meeneg^iiiw 14. A. yna 1& A. gimals. A. om, \>e be-
fore nys. 17. A. gaderige. 18. A, toweorpe. A.
berenu. A* gaderie. A. geweaxen.

8 SoSlice ic eow segge swa hwilc swa me
andeat be-foren mannen. ])anne manncB
sune andeat be-foren godes aengles.

9 Se pe me wiS-secS be-foren mannen.
se beoS wiS-saken be-foran godes senglen.

10 1 2d\c pe saigS ani word agen mannes
sune. ))am beoS for-gefen. pam pe wiSer-
sake% on-gen halgen gast. ne beolS }>am
for-gyfen.

1 1 panne by o IsedeS eow on ge-samnunge.
3 to dugeSe ealdren. 1 to anwealden ne
beo ge ymbe-J)encende hu oSSe hw»t ge
spaecen oSSe andswerien.

12 halig gast eow laerS on fare tide pa,
ping pe eow spsecan ge-byreS.

13 J)a cwsbS sum of ))am manigeo. Lareow
sege mine brewer })set he dsele unker ehte
wis me.

14 Da cwse'S he la man hwa sette me
deman ; oSSe dselend ofer bine (sic)

15 pa cwseS he. gymeS 1 wamieS witS
aelce gitsunge. for-pan-j^e nis nanes mannes
lyf on gytsunge of pam pe he ah.

16 Da S9ede he heom sum bispeL Sumes
weliges mannes acer brohte forS gode
waestmes.

17 pa pohte he on him sylfen 3 cwseS.
hwaet do ic for-pan ich naebbe hwider ich
mine wsestmes gaderie.

18 Da cwaeS he p\ia ich do. ic to-weipe
mine heme. 1 ich werche hyo mare 1 ic
gaderie pider eall paet me wexen is. 1 mine
god.

Various Readings.

8. andett be-foran mannum. )K>nne; andett be-fcnran;
angles. 9. be-foran mannum ; -sacen ; englum. 10.
aegis senig ; aunu ; by^ ; -saca^ ongean halgne ; byis. .
11. Donne; ge-samnunga; ealdrum; anwealdum; embe-
lyeucynde; specen. 12. specen. 13. menegu; Lserew;
uncer sehte. 14. hinc. 15. gymaiS; wamiaiS ; -l^am-;
manes. 16. eom; big-spel; wsestmas. 17. on him
sylfum U repeated in K. ; forSam ic ; ic ; wsestmas gaderige.
18. ic; to-wyrpe; bemu; ic wyrce maraa [omi^^ti?^ hyo] ;
gaderige ; ge-wezen.

Chap. XIL]

129

io caoe^o ^onne luh eghuelc se^e suabuelc ondetende bi^ on mec befora monnum ? suna
8 dico autem uobis omnis quicumqiie confessus fuerit in me coram hominibti^ et filius

monnes geondetais bits on ^sem fore englum godes
hominis confitebitur in illo coram angel is dei

seiSe uniedlics onssecca^ mec fore
9 *Qui autem negauerit me coram • 146. ii.

int. xciiii.

monnum oncseccen (sic) biis fore englum godes 7 alle se^e cuoe^as word on sunu

hominibi^^ deneora,bitur • coram angelis dri -10 *Et omnesf^ic) qui dicit uerbt^m in filium * 1^7. ii.

^ ^ \ / ^ . mt. cxxiii.

monnes eft fo^gefen bi^ ^sem ^sem uuiedlice seiSe on halig

gast

ebolsais

ne bi€ him forgefen

mr. xzxiii [i].

hominis remittetur illi ei autem qui in spiritura sanctum blasphemauerit non remittetur

mi^^y nntedlice inlsedse^ gie in - somnungum 3 to
11 *Cum autem inducent uos in synagogas et ad

gemai'geamfiille'1'hogo wosa bun ^ bused gie geonduearde

solliciti esse qualiter aut quid respondeatis

lamum 7 msebtnm nalla^ gie

magistratus et potestates nolite * 148. ii.

gast foHSon balig gelsere^
12 spinalis enim sanc^its docebit

mt. Ixxxoiii
mr. cxli.

inih on €a^m tid ^a^e behofa^ i* gehrisois to cuoe^anne
uos in ipsa hora quae oporteat dicere

cuoe€ isa sum him of ^aem here

13 *Ait autem quidam ei de turba • Ln.

149. X.

laruu cuoe€ broi^re minum -l^te gedela mec miiS f erfe

magister die fratri meo ut diuidat mecum hereditatem

hua mec gesette doema 4' dselend of«r iuih

quis me constituit iudicem aut diuisorem supra uos

80% he cuoeiS him la monn
14 at ille dixit ei homo

7 cuoeis to him gesea^ 7
15 dixitqi^^ ad illos uidete et

behaldais from eghuelcum gitsuncge for^on ne on monigfaldnise SBuiges lif his is of Heem. %a€e

cauete ab omni auaritia quia non in abundantia cuius-quam uita eius est ex his quae

agnigeS
possidet

cuoe% €a onlicnesse to him cuoeiS monnes summes wloncas mouigfaldo

16 dixit autem similitudinem ad illos dicens hominis cuiusdam diuitis uberes

wsestmas lend to-brohte
fructus ager attulit

? smeade bituih him cuoe% hueed ic doa fie ne hsefo ic
17 et cogitabat intra s^ dicens quid faciam quod non habeo

%er ic somnigo waestmo min
quo congregem fructus meos

? cuoe% %is ic g[e]d6m ic to-sllto beremo mine 3 %a mara
18 et dixit hoc faciam destruam horrea mea et maiora

ic doam 7 %er ic somniga willo alle %aiSe gewsBxen sint me 1 godo mine
faciam et illuc congregabo omnia quae nata sunt mihi et bona mea

8. ic cweSo %onne iow eghwelc se^e swa ondetende bits on meo fora monnum 7 sunu monnes gi-ondetad bits
in him fore englum godes 9. se^e wutudli^ ne onsseces me fora monnum onssecen bi% fora englum

godes 10. alle €a€e cweo^ais word on suno monnes eft for-gefen bi€ him ^sem wutudlu^ se^e on gaste

halgum eofol-sigais ne hiiS forgefen him ?* eghwelc se^e cwe^es word on sunu monnes for-gefen bi% him
11. mi^^y wutudltcd inlseda^ ge in sonmungum 1 to larwum 1 msehte nalla^ ge gema-l'hogo wosa huu-l'hwset
gi-ondworde -l* hwaet ge cwe^e 12. gast fortSon halig gilareiS iowih in iSssr tide %a%e bi-hofaiS to^cweoSanne

13. cw8e% €a him sum wer of %8em herge larow cwaeis broker min -J^te he gi-dsBle ' mec mi% f erfe 14.

80% he cw8e% him la mon hwa mec gisette doema ^ dailend ofer iowih 15. cw8e% %a to %8em gisea^

3 bihalda% from eghwelcum gitsungum for^on ne on monig-faldnisse eenges lif his is of %cem %al$e agniga%

16. cwse% %a onlicnisee to him cw8e% monnes sumes wlonches monigfalde wsBstmas on londe to-brohte

17. 3 smeode bitwih him cwse% hwset ic doa totto ne hafo ic %er ic somnigo wsestmas mine la ?
cw8B% isis ic dom ic to-slito berem min 3 %a mara ic dom 3 %er ic somniga wyllo alle %al$e wexne sindun
me 7 godo mine

130

[Luke.

19 1 ic secge minre sawle eala sawel pn
bsefst mycele god. asette to manegum
gearum. gerest pe. et. 1 drinc 1 gewista ;

20 Da cwsB^ god to him ; La dysega
on f isse nihte hig feccaS j^ine sawle fram
pe. hwaes beoS |?a Bing pe Su ge-gearwud-
est;

21 Swa is se Se him sylfiim stryn«. 3
nis welig mid gode ;

22 pa cwaeS he to his leoming-cnihtum.
forj^am ic eow secge ne beo ge ymbe-hydige
eowre sawle hwset ge etan. ne eowrum licha-
man hwset ge scry dun ;

23 Seo sawul ys ma |7onne se lichama. 1
se lichama ma poune -p reaf ;

24 BesceawiaS )?a hrefnas jJ hig ne sawaS.
ne ne ripaS. nabbaS hig heddern ne bern.
ac god hig fett. )?aes pe ma ge synt hyra
selran ;

25 Hwylc eower maeg f encende ican ane
elne. to his anlicnesse.

26 gyf ge jJ la^sse ne magon. hwy synt
ge be oSrum )?ingum ymbe-hydige ;

27 Sceawiaf |7a liUan hu hi wexaS. hi
ne swincaS ne ne spinnaS ; SoSlice ic eow
secge -p Salomon on eallum hys wuldre naas
gescrydd. swa j^issa an ;

28 Gyf god scrytt jJ hig. Se ys to-dseg
on secere. 3 to-morgen forscrincS; swa
mycele ma god scryt eow ge-hwsedes ge-
leafan ;

VariotLS Readings,

19. A. geresie. 20. A. ge-gearwodesi 22. A. B. C.
scrydon. 23. A. sawel. A. mare. A* lychama ys mare.

24. B. C. BescewiaiS. A. beren. A. fet A. synd heora.

25. A. ge-ycan. A. anlycnysse. 26. A. hwig synd.
27. A. hig {twice), A. gescryd. 2a A. scryt. A. to-
meigen.

19 1 ich segge minre sawle. eale sawel
p\x hafst mycele god. Asette to manegen
gearen. ge-rest J^e. set 3 drinc 3 ge-wista.

20 Da cwaeS god to hym. La desige
on J)isse nihte hyo fecceS J^ine sawle fram
pe. hwsBs beoS fa ping, pe pu gserew-
edest.

21 Swa is se pe him sylfen stren]?eS 1
nis welig mid gode.

22 pa cwaeS he to his leoming-cnihten.
for-pan ich eow segge. ne beo ge ymbe-
hedige eowre sawle hwset ge etan. ne
owren lichaman hwaet ge scrydan.

23 Seo sawle is mare ]7anne se lichame.
3 se lichame mare pBxme J^aet reaf.

24 Be-sceawiaS ]7a refnes J?aet hyo ne
sawa'S ne ne ripaS. naBbbaS hyo heddern
ne bern. ac god hyo fet J^as J^e ma. ge
synde heore selre.

25 hwilc eower mseg J^encende echan
ane elne to his anlichnysse.

26 gyf ge J^aet Isesse ne magen hwy
synde ge be oSren J?ingen ymbe-hedige.

27 ScewieS |?a lilien hu hyo wexeS.
hyo ne swinceS ne ne spinneS. SoSlice ic
eow segge Jjaet Salomon on eallen his wul-
dre naes ge-scryd swa Jjis an.

28 Gif god scrytd jJ hey Jjo is to-daig on
aecere 3 to-morgen for-scrincS. Swa mycele
ma god scrit eow ge-hwaedes ge-leafen.

Various Readings,

19. ic ; hafest ; manegum georen ; et 20. dysige ;
feccaiS. 21. silfvm stren^. 22. -cnihtom; ic; eowren
[/or owren]. 23. >onne ; lichama ; lichama ; |)Onne. 24.
Bescewia^ ; rsefnes; ]>b8s; synt ; hyora sylrei (nc; partly
rewritten in later hand). 25. ecan ; anlicnysse. 26.
magon; sint; oiSrum ^ingum ymbe-hydige. 27. ScewiaiS;
lilian; wexa€; swynca^; spinna^; allum; ge-scmdd; l^iBSiL
28. scritt; eig [/or hey]; to-daeig; ge-lea&n.

Chap. XII.] 131

7 ic coeiSo sawle mine la sawel iSuhsefe^ monigo4'feolo godo gesettedo on genim monignm
19 et dicam animae meae anima habes multa bona posita in annos plurimos

west brace dring geAriordig cuoe« ^onne him god la imwis iSisser neeht Ban!

requiesce comede bibe epulare 20 dixit autem illi dem stulte hac nocte animam

«in eft wilna* from «e «a«e «onn« «u ge-gearuades ^sesi-hxues biiSon-l'woeron suae is se^e te

tuam repetunt & te quae autem parasti cuius erunt 21 sic est qui tibi

m

gestriona^ ? ne is in god welig4' wlon c 3 cuoe* to ^egnum his foHSon ic cuoeis iuh

thesaurizat et non est in deum diues 22 *Dixitqi^ ad discipulos suos ideo dico nobis* 15^ «•...

nallais gie geomfallo wosa mi^ ^ohte hnaed gie geette ne to lichoma hused gie ge-gearuad se sauel

nolite soliiciti esse animae quid manducetis neqi^ corpori quid uestiamini 23 anima

• mara is ^on mett 3 lichoma ^on w6ede behalda^ %a rsefnas fie ne

plus est quam esca et corpus quam uestimentum 24 considerate corbos quia non

sawae^ ne Ariopa^ ^aem ne is hprdem ne ber-em 3 ^od feeders hia micia

seminant neqtie metunt quibi^^ non est cellarium neqz^e horreum et deus pascet illos quanto

i;nara gie for^or aron ^sem huselc ^onn^ iuer mi^ smeawong msege geece to

magis uos plures estis illis 25 quis autem uestrum cogitando potest adiqere ad

leng-l' his eine an gif foHSon ne fie leasssest is magogie based of

staturam suam cubitum unum 26 si ergo neqi^ quod minimum est potestis quid de

oiSrum fsermt-fuUa mcnn-l'geornfallo gie sint behalda^ iSawyrta haa wsexais ne winna^

ceteris soliiciti estis 27 considerate lilia quomodo crescunt non laborant

ne nesta^ ic cuoe^o iSonne inh ne Salomon on alle wuldor his woeregegearaad-l'gewoedad suelce

non neunt {sic) dico autem nobis nee Salomon in omni gloria sua uestiebatur sicut

an from ^issum gif iSonne f gsers f to dsege on lond is 3 tomorgen

unum ex istis 28 si autem faenum quod hodie in agro est et eras in clibanum

geseuded bi% god sufb gegeania^ mara micla-1' gie hnono-l'ljtlo geleafas
mittitur d^us sic uestit quanto magis uos pussiUae fidei

19. 3 ic cweiSo sawle mine hsefes monigi'feola goda gisetedo on geram monigum raest bryce riording
drince giriordinge 20. cwse^ ^onne him god la unwis kisser nseht sawel ^in eft wilna^ from ^e ^a^o

^onne *u georwades ^ses-thwees bio^on ■1' werun 21. swa is se^e *e gistrione^ 3 ne is in god weolig 22. cwse^
ISa to ^egnum his foHSon ic cwse^ iow nallaS go geomfulle wosa mi^ ^ohte hwset ge giete ne to lichoma
hwset ge gigerwed sio 23. sawel mara is ^onne mett 3 lichoma mara iSonne giwedo 24. bihaldas hrsefuas
iSa^e ne sawa^ ne riopa^ iSmm ne is hordem ne bere-ern 3 god foede^ hia micle mara ge 3 foriSor aron
%8em 25. hwelc foriSon iower mi^ smeongo maege ge-ece to lenga his elne ane 26. gif ^oune ne

iSsette bessa is magan ge hwaet of o^nun ferwett-fulle men ge sint 27. bihalda^ ^a wjrte lilia ha

hio wexe^ ne winner no nesta^ ic cwe^o iSonne iow ne .... on alle waldre his were gigeorwad swa ana
from lissom 28. gif €onne ^set gers iSset to-da^e on londe 3 to-morgenne on ofon gisended bi^ gode swa

gegeorwad mara micle hwon i" lytle i" kessa gileofa

132

[Luke.

29 And nelle ge flecean hwaet ge eton
oBSe drincon. 3 ne beo ge up-ahafeixe

30 ealle J?as ping J?eoda seceaS; Eower
fasder wat -f ge Ibises be|?urfon ;

31 peah-hw8B|?ere seceaS godes rice 1
ealle pas ping eow beoj) ge-ihte ;

32 Ne ondrsBd |7U pe la lytle heord. for-
pBjn eowrum feeder gelicode eow rice syl-
lan ;

33 Sylla}? -p ge agon 1 syllaS selmessan.
wyrcaS seodas |7a Se ne for-ealdigeaS. un-
geteorudne gold-hord on heofenum. J?yder
Seof ne ge-nealsecS. ne ne (sic) mo'SSe
ne ge-wemS;

34 Dar eower gold-hord is. )?ar byS
eower heorte;

35 Q< in eower lendenu begyrde 1 leoht-

fatu bymende.
36 1 beo. gelice J)am mannum pe hyra

Dis god-8pel
ge-bjnraiS to
mffiniges con-
fessores
miesse-dege.

n««fri^.^ hlafordes abidaS hwaenne he sy fram gyft-
crncti. A. ^^ gecyrred. jJ hig him sona ontynon
ponne he cymS 3 cnucaS ;

37 Eadige synt J)a J)eowas pe se hlaford
wsBccende gemet ponne he cymS; SoSlice
ic eow secge -p he begyrt hine 1 deS jJ hig
sittaS. 1 gangende hiTn })ena%;

38 And gif he cymS on ))aere sefteran
wseccan. oSSe on pedve j^riddan 1 Jjus
gemet. eadige synt po, J)eowas;

39 WitaS -p gif se hiredes ealdor wiste
hwaenne se j^eof cuman wolde. witodlice
he wacude 1 ne ge)?afude j$ man his hus
under-dulfe ;

Various Readings.
29. A. secan. A. etan. A. dryncaiL A. up-ahafext
30. A. seca^. 31. A. seca^. A. ge-yhte ; B. C. ge-icte.
33. A. selmyssaiL A. B. G. W3rrcea€. A. for-ealdia^. A.
unge-teorodne. A. B. C. have ne only once hrfori mo^^a
36. A. ge ge-lyce [for gelice]. A. heora. A. hlafordas {He),
A. sig. 37. A. Eadie synd. 3a A. synd. 39. A.
wacode. A. ge-^afode.

29 -^nd nelle sechan hwaet ge etan oSSe
drincan. 3 ne beo ge up-ahafene.

30 ealle J)as j^ing j^eode secheS. eower
fader wat J)aet ge jjises be-)?urfen.

31 Deah-hwae«ere secheS godes rice 1
ealle pas )?ing eow beoS ge-icte.

32 Ne on-draed J)u J>eah litle heord. for-
l^an eowren hefenlic fader licode eow rice
syllen.

33 SyllaS |?8Bt ge agen 3 sylleS aelmessen.
WerceS seaSes pa, pe ne for-ealdiged. un-
ge-teorudne goldhord on heofene. JjiSer
J7eof ne ge-neohlaceS. ne mog'Se ne ge-
wemd.

34 Daer eower goldhord is J^aer beoS
eower heorte.

35 Qlyen eower lendene be-gyrde 3
^O leohtfate beamende.

36 3 beoS ge-lice )?am mannen pe hyore
hlaforde abideS hwanne he syo fra7/i gyftan
ge-cherred. J>aet hyo him sona un-tyne
)?anne he cymS 3 cnokeS.

37 Eadige synde |7a feowes pe se hlaford
waciende ge-fint. jjanne he kymS. SoS-
lice ic eow segge ]7aet he be-gyrt hine. 1
deS pddi hyo sitte'S 3 gangende heom fenaS.

38 ^End gyf he kymS on j^are aeflran
waeccen. oSSe on jjare J^ridden 3 J7us ge-
met. Eadig synde J?a j^eowes.

39 Wite'S l^aet gyf se hyrdes hlaford wiste
hwanne se j^eof cumen wolde. witodlice he
wacode. 3 ge ne ]?afede {sic) paet man his
hus under-dulfe.

Various Readings.

29. secan, alt. to secean; R. repeats hwast ge eton.
30. >eoda seace^ ; be-)7urfon. 31. seacais. 32. )?eal
\for f^eah ; in margin^ ; eowrum ; R. om. befenlic ; ge-
licode; syllan. 33. sylla^ ielmcssan. Wyrca^ seodas;
for-ealdigea^ ; heofonui7i ; ge-neala3c% ; mo^^e ; ge-wem&
35. 8yn [«n7A red capital]) byraende. 36. mannum;
hyora ; abyda^ hwsenne ; gecyrred ; untyne^ )K>nne ;
cnoce^. 37. Eadig synt ; (^eowas ; gc-met [for ge-fint]
J>onne; cymst [/or kym«]. 38. End; cym« ; }»aera;
wseccan ; ^riddan ; Eiadig synt ; (leowas. 39. Wita^ ;
hyredes; ealdor [fiyr hltdfbrd]; hwtenne; ge ne ^afode
{9ic\

Chap. XII.] •

133

3 gie nsella^ gesoeca huBBcl gie geete ^ huaed gio gedringe 3 ne weella^ gie in heannise
29 et uos nolite quaerere quid manducetis aut quid bibatis et nolite in sublime

genime iSas forSon alle hsedno i* cynno middsmgeardes soeca^ feeder xLutedlics iuer wat

tolli 30 haec enim omnia gentes mundi quserunt pater autem uester scit

f te iSissum ^ ^sb gie behofaS soislic huoeiSre soecas ric godes 3 iSas alle togiced bi^on inh

quoniam his indigetis 31 uerum-tamen quaerite regnum dei et haec omnia adicientur nobis

ne wsella^ge ondrede f lytel ^dse forXon gelicade woel feder iuer gesealla iuh f ric

32 *Nolite timere pusillus grex quia complacuit patri uestro dare nobis regnum • LIII.

151. X.

beby<^e)s iSaiSe gie agnegeis i* agon 3 seallas edXmisse
33 *IJenaite quae possidetis et date elemosynam

aldagia^ strion un-scortende in heofnum ^er

ueterescunt thesaurum non deficientem in caelis quo

iuh seado ^ ofgrgeamas ^aiSe ne
acite nobis saccules qui non • 152. ii.

moh^a

mt. cxciiii.
mr. cuiii.

*eaf ne geneolece* ne luuuoa ^ j^^g ^

fur non appropriat neqtte tinea mt. xiui.

gescendes ^
comimpit

suafauer forSon strion iuer wsBsi'is ^er 3 hearta iuer biiS

34 ubi enim thesaurus uester est ibi et c6r nostrum erit

sie
35 *Sint*l54. X.

side iuero fore-gegyrdedo'*^ 3 ^SBCcillse bemendo
lumbi uestri praecincti et lucemae ardentes

3 gie ongelic monnum ♦ i. mi* g6-
36 et uos similes hominibix* dum dedu»«

(margin).

abidendum hlaferd hiora ^onn^ ge-cerres from symblum fte mi^^y cyme* 3 cnyllsa*

expectantibi^^ dominum suum quando reuertatur & nuplis ut cum uenerit et pulsauerit

sona untyna* him

confestim ^periant ei

eadgo bi*on esnas *a *a*e mi**y cymes se drihten gemoeta*
37 *Beati sefui illi quos cum uenerit dominiis inuenerit • 155. u.

mt. cclxui.

wseccendo so^lice ic cuoe^o to iuh fie gegyrde* hine 3 dose* hia gehriordagee -l* 3 of^rfoerde -l* gae*
uigilantes amen dico nobis quod praecingit s^ et faciet illos discumbere et transiens

embebta* ^ *sem
ministrabit illis

3 gif cyme* on *a eeft^rra waccane 3 gif on *a *irdda wacan ge-cyme* 3
38 et s£ uenerit in secunda uigiHa et si in tertia uigilia uenerit et

*us4'su8B gemoeta* eadgo bi*on esnas *a
ita inuenerit beati serui illi

*is *onn« wute* gie f te gif wiste faeder
39 *Hoc autem scitote quoniam si sciret pater • 156. ii.

mt. cclziiii.

hiogwuisc ^ birodes fad^ huelc tid se *eaf cwome walde wseca xiaiscUice 3 ne walde leta *erh-delfa ^^' ^^^'
familias qua hora ffir ueniet uigilaret utique et non sineret perfodi

hug his

domum suam

29. 3 ge nalla* ge-soeca hwset ge gi-ete i* hwset gidrince 3 nalla* ge in heonisse of-g^nioma 30. *as

for*on alle h8e*no middengeord soeca* feeder wutudlice iower watt *aet *is ge bi-hofigas 31. 8o*lice

hwe*re soeca* for*on serest rice godes 3 *as alle to-set-eced iow 32. ne walla* ge on-drcda *8et lytle code

for*on gilicade well feder iowrum sele* iow rice 33. bihycca* («tc) *a*e habba* 3 sellas almesse wyrcas iow
seadas ^ oferseme *a*e ne aldiga* gistrion unscortende on heofnum *er *eof ne gi-neolica* ne moh*a gisce**tts
34. swa hwer gistrion goldes iower is *er 3 beorte hi* 35. *e wutudh'ce sidu iower fora-gig}Tdedo 3

*8ecela iower berende (sic) 36. 3 ge onlic monnum abiddende hiaford hiora *onne gicerras from symblum

*aette mi**y cyme* 3 cnylla* sona ontyned hi* him 37. eadge bio*on esnas *8es *a*e mi**y cyme* *o

drih^^ waecende so*lice ic cw8e* iow *8ette gegyrda* hine 3 doa* hiae giriordinge 3 ofer-foerde embehtas
his 38. 3 gif on *a sefterra wacone 3 gif on *a *irda cyme* 3 *us ^ swa gimoeta* eadge bio*on

esnas *a 39. *as *onne wutas ge *8ette gif ge- wiste *e faeder hiowisc *8ette tide *e *eof come walde

wsecce wutudh'ce 3 ne walde leta *erh-delfa bus his

134

[LUKK.

40 And beo ge waere forj^am j^e mannes
sunu Cyril's j^sere tide pe ge ne wenaS ;

41 pa cwsej? petrus drihten. segst p\x
pi& big-spell to us hw8e)?er pe to eallum ;

42 Da cwae)? drihten. hwa wenst ]>\i jJ
sy getrywe 1 gleaw dihtnere. paene se
hlaford geset ofer hys hired jJ he . him
hwaetes gemet on timan sylle ;

43 Eadig is se )?eow pe his hlaford gemet
J)us donde )?onne he cymS;

44 SoSlice ic secge eow jJ he gesett hine
ofer eail jJ he ah ;

45 Gyf ponne se )?eow cwyS on hys
heortan min hlaford ufera)? hys cyme. 1
agynS beatan fa cnihtas 3 |?a J)inena. 1
etan 7 drincan 3 beon ofer-druncen.

46 ponne cym}? )?fes }?eowan hlaford on
Jjam dajge }7e he ne wenS. 1 poQre tide pe
he nat . 3 to-dsel j? hine 3 sett his dsel mid
pam ungetreowum ;

47 So)?lice psane J)eow pe his hlafordes
willan wiste 1 ne dyde sefter his hlafordes
willan. he bi)? witnad manegum witum ;

48 Done J?eow pe his willan nyste 1 peoh
dyde he bit witnad feawum witum; jiElcum
pe mycel geseald is. him man mycel to-
secS. 7 aet psim pe hig micel befaestun hig
mycel biddaS;

49 Fyr ic sende on eor|7an 3 hwaet wylle
ic buton jJ hit baerne ;

50 Ic haebbe on fuUuhte beon gefuUod.
7 wenege. hu beo ic gej^read. oS hyt sy
gefyllyd.

Various Readings,

42. A. B. C. ys [for sy] ; A. J»one. A. ge-sett 43.
B. C. dondne. 44. A. ge-sette. 45. A. eta«. 1 drynca*.
3 beo« ofer-druncene. 47. A. |>one. C. is [for his]. A.
wytnod. 48. A. by« ; B. C. bi« [for bit]. A. wytnod.

A. be-fseston. B. hi. 49. A. byrna 60. A. wene ge ;

B. weno ge. A. sig. A. ge-fylled ; B. gefyllyd {mth 2nd
y partly erased).

40 -^nd beo<S ge ware for-l>am-l>e man-
nes sune kymS fare tyde pe ge ne wenaS.

41 Da cwaeS petrus drihten. segest J>u
]?is bispell to us. hwaeSer to eallen.

42 Da cwaeS drihten ; hwa wenst J>u j^aet
is ge-treowe 3 gleaw dihtnere ; fane se
hlaford ge-sett ofer his hyrd J>aet he hym
hwaetes ge-mett on timen sylle.

43 Eadig is se J?eow pe his hlaford ge-
met J>us doende. ]?anne he kymS.

44 SoSlice ic segge eow faet he sett hine
ofer eall faet he ah.

45 Gyf ]?anne se J^eow cwe<S on his
heorten min hlaford ufereS his cyme ; 3
agind beaten ]?a cnihtas. 3 j^a finene. 1
etan 7 drincan. 7 beon ofer-druncan.

46 J?anne kymS J?as ]>eowe hlaford on
]>am daige pe he ne wenS. 3 J?are tide pe
he nat. 3 to-daelS hine. 3 sett his daal
mid ]>am un-ge-treowen.

47 SoSlice J?ane J?eow pe his hlafordes
wille wiste 3 ne dyde aefter his willen ; he
beoS witned manegen witen.

48 pane J?eow pe his wille nyste. 1
]}eah dyde he beoS witned feawen witen.
jElcen pe mycel ge-seald is. him man
mychel to-secS. 3 et J?am pe hyo mycel
be-faesten hyo mychel byddeS.

49 Fyr ich sende on eorSan 1 hwaet
wille ich buton jJ hyt baeme.

50 Ich haebbe on fuUuhte beon ge-fuUod.
3 wene ge hu byo ich ge-fread, oSSe hyt
syo ge-fyld.

Various Readings.

40. wajre; cym«. 41. segst; eallum. 42. ge-trywe;
^aene ; ge-set ; heom ; ge-niet ; timan. 43. |>onne ; cym*.
44. l^et ; set ; hah. 45. J>onne ; heortan ; uferaiS ; aginiS
btatan ; cnihtas ; H^^^^i^i^ ; -dnincen. 46. )70ime cym* ;
set ; un-getrewen. 47. J^sene ; willen [for wille] ; his
hlafordes willan ; biis ; manegum witu7/i. 48. *one ; is
[for his]; by« ; feawum witum; iElcum; mycel {four
times) ; jet ; befaestum (sic) ; bydda*. 49. ic (twice)*
50. Ic habbe ; beo ic ; o^ hit sy gefylld.

Chap. XII,]

135

7 gie wosa^ gearuu for^on ^io tid ne gie woena^ sona monnes cyme^

40 et uos estote parati quia qua hora non putatis filius hominis ueniet

%a him petnu drihten to us cuoe^est ^u ^as bispell 4' to allnm

autem ei petrus do7m'ne ad nos dicis banc parabolam &n. ad omnes

cuoe^
41 *Aif 167.n.
mt colxa.

caoe^
42 dixit

isoxme se drihten huseic woenes ^u is gelea£full s^re-monn ^ fehtigeroefa 3 hoga ^one gesettes
autem dominus quis putaSf est fidelis " dispensator et prudens quern constituet

drih^^n ^ se hMord ofor higo his ^te sellse him In tid hnsetes hrippe

dcmiinus super familiam suawi ut det illis in tempore tritici mensuram

eadig
43 beatus

^e esne 4' ^rsel ^one miis^y cyme% se hXsSord gemoeta^ sua ^ t\x& doende
ille seruus quem cum uenerit dommt^ inuenerit ita facientem

BO^lice ic cuoe^o
44 uere dico

iuh f te ofer alio iSa^o sgnegseii i* ah gesettes ' hine
uobis quia supra omnia quae possidet constituet ilium

fte gife cuoe^sBS esne
45 *Quod si dixerit seruus * 158. u.

mi. oolxoii.

iSe In heorta his hlatto i* doa^ hl&ford min to cummanne i* 3 onginne^ miis^y slaa iSa, cncehtas 3
ille in corde suo moram facit dominus mens uenire et coeperit percutere pueros et

^iuwas 3 setta 1 drinca 1 druncgnia ^ fie se druncenig
ancillas et edere et bibere et inebriari

cyme^ drihten iSrselles ^ses
46 ueniet dominies serui illius

on dsege ^y ^ ^e no hyhta^ ^ woeua^ 3 iSio tid ^e ^ ne wat 3 todsele^ hine 3 dael his miis

in die qua non sperat et bora qua nescit et diuidet eum partemque eius cum

ungehleaffuUum setter
mfidelibii^ ponet

iSe Honne esne seise ongaett willo drih^ne« his 3

47 *Ille autem seruus qui cognouit uoluntatem damim sui et * 159. x.

f te ne foregearuade 3 f te ne dyde Bdfter willa his gesuuiucgde ^ gemsende menigo -^ seiSe

non praeparauit et non fecit secundum uoluAtatem eius uapulabit multis 48 qui

^onne ne ongsBtt 3 ne dyde iSa gerisnoi'iSa wyriSo wurseccum geswuing lytlumi'huon eghuoelcum
autem non cognouit et non fecit digna plagis uapulabit paucis omni

^onne i* uiitedliee iSsem fealo i* micel gesald wses mice! biis gesoht from him -1^ imm 3 iSsem bebodadon
autem cui multum datum est multum quaeretur ab eo et cui commen-

^ KefesLStadon feolo i* micel for^or i* mara hia willuiais ^ giuais of iSaem
dauerunt multum plus petunt ab eo

eoriSo 3 huaed willo ic gif aberned biis
terram et quid nolo si accendati^r

fyr ic cwom to sendanne on

49 *Ignem ueni mittere in * LIIII.

160. u.

fulwtaht ^onns^xmtedlice ic hafo fte ic se gefuliiwad 3 ™** ^^^

50 baptisma autem habeo baptizari et

hu suiise ic am geb^ed ^ gehaisrad am wis ^ oisis isa hwil ge-endad sie
quomodo coarctor usqi^ dum perficiatur

40. 3 ge wosais gitriowe foriSon iSio tid ne ge-woenais sunu monnes tooymende is 41. cwseis iSa petrus

drihten to us cweiSestu iSu bispell to us allum 42. cwaeiS iSonne drihten hwelc woenestu is gileof-ftd

scire-mon ^ fehgroefa 3 hoga isone gesotes drihten ofer higo his f te selle him on tide hwsetes ripes
43. eadig esne ^ iSnel iSone miiSiSy cymeis drihten gimoeteis swa doende 44. sois ic cwseiSo iow iSset ofer

alle SaiSe sengais ^ ah gisetes hine 45. ^sette gif cweiSes esne iSe in heorte his cweiSes Isete doeis drihten

min to cumanne 3 onginneiS miiSiSy slaa iSa cnaehtas 3 iSa isiowe eota 3 drinca 3 druncniga 46. cymeis

drihten iSrseles iSses on daege ^e ne hyhtais 3 tide iSaiSo ne watt 3 todseleis hine 3 dael iSe his miis ungi-loofa
^ leoffullum setet 47. iSe isonne esne seiSe ongset willo drihtnes his 3 iSsette fore-georwade 3 isaette ne dyde

ssfter willo his giswicto ^ maende menigu 48. seise iSonne ne on-geotais 3 ne dyde iSa gi-riseno wneccum

giswenctum lytlum eghwolc iSonno iSajm feolo ^ micel gisald waes micel gisoht biis from him 3 iSaem bibodadum
micle mara hiae wilnigais from him 49. fyr ic com to sendanne on eoriSo 3 hwaeb willo ic gif aberned biis

50. fulwiht isonne from him ic se gifulwad 3 hu swiiSe ic am gi-beged oiSiSe iSa hwyle giendad sie

136

[LUKR

51 for))am j^e ic com sybbe on eorj^an
sendan . ne secge ic eow ac to-dal ;

52 Heonon-forS beoS fife on anum huse
to-daelede. J?ry on twegen. 1 twegen on

53 beoS to-daelede; Fseder on sunu 1
sunu on his foBder. modor on dohtor 1
dohtor on hyre modor; Swegr on byre
snore. 7 snoru on byre swegere ;

54 1 be cwaej? to pB.m folce. ponne ge
ge-seoS pa. lyfte cumende on west-daele. sona
ge cweSaS storm cymS 1 bit swa by S ;

55 And ponne ge geseoS suSan blawan
ge secgaj? jJ is towerd 1 bit by <S ;

56 La liceteras cunnege afandian beo-
fones ansyne 1 eor))an. bumeta na afandige
ge pas tide;

57 Hwi ne demege of eow-sylfum jJ ribt
is;

58 Donne pn gsest on wege mid ))inum •
wiSer-winnan to bwylcum ealdre. do jJ Su
beo fram hiin alysed. ))e-l8es be pe sylle
pam deman. ^ se dema pa,m bydele, 3 se
bydel pe sende on cwertern ;

59 Ic secge pe ne gsest )?u )7anone ser pu
agylde |7one ytemystan feorS-ling;

CHAPTER XIII.

1 Tlar wseron sume on J»8ere tide of
-i galileum bim cyj^ende. Jjara blod
pilatus mengde mid byra offrungum ;

Various Readings.

52. A. heonen-foris. A. ^reo {2nd time), 53. A. om,
his. A. moder on dehter 3 dohter on hyre moder. Sweger.
A. swegre. 55. A. t6-weard. 56. B. C. afandigean.
A. heofenes. A. hu meta ne afandi& 57. A, hwig. A,
deme ge. 58. A. f^y-lsBS. A. cweartern. 59. A. j^anene ;
G. ]>anon.

Cap. xiii. 1. A. )>8era. A. heora.

I

51 for-J>an-J>e ich com sibbe on eorBe
ssenden ; ne segge icb eow ac to-daeL

52 beonen-forS byS fife on anen buse
to-d89lede. |7reo on twegen. 1 twegen on
J?reo.

53 beoS to-daelede. Fader on sune. 1
sune on bis fader, moder on dobter. 1
dobter on bire moder. Sweger on bire
snore. 1 snore on bire swegere.

54 And be cwseS to )?am folce. panne
ge ge-seoS pa lifte cumende. on waest-daele.
sone ge cweSeS storm kymS, 3 bit swa
beo^.

55 And J?anne ge ge-seo<S suSan blawen
ge seggeS ]?aet j^e {sic) is toward 3 bit beoS.

56 La liceteres cunne ge afandigen beo-
fenes ansiene 3 eor'San. Hu msete na afim-
dige ge j^as tide.

57 bwi ne deme ge of eow sylfen J>8Bt
ribt ys.

58 panne Su gaest on weige mid ]>inen
wiSer-winnen to bwilcen ealdre. do past
pu beo fram bim alised ; pe-laes be pe sylle
|7am deman. T se dema pam bydelen. 3
se bedel pe sende on cwarterne.

59 Ic pe segge ne gaest pu paneu aer fu
agylde panne ytemestan ferSing.

CHAPTER XIII.

1 1^-*r waeren sume on |?are tide of
X galileen bym ke'Sende. |?ara blod
pilates mengde mid byre oflfrunge.

Various Readings.

51. ic; eoiiSan seendan; ic; to-daL 52. henon-;
anu97»; ^ry [1st time], 5a Feeder; fseder; modor [!«(
time] ; dohtor {twice) ; Swegr ; snom [Itid time\ 54.
I^onne ; west- ; sona ; cweiSa^ ; cymS ; byis. 55. )>onne ;
blawan ; segga^ ; R. om, j^e ; towerd ; byiS. 56. a£EUi-
digean heofones ansyna 57. sylfum; his [for ys].

58. Donne; wege; >inum wiiJer-winnan ; hwylcum; by-
delum; bydel; cwartem. 59. ^anane; l^onne; fyriS-
J.ing.

Gap. xiiL 1. wseron ; galileont ; cy^ende ; pilatus ;
heora offiningYiTik

Chap. XII.]

137

woena^ gio' ^ie sibb ic cuom to seallaime on eoiiSo ne cuciso ic inh to ah f gesceid ^
51 putatis quia pacem ueni dare in terrain non dico nobis sed separationem

bi^on forSon ofer ^is fifo in hns ^n todeelcd bi^on %rio on twaem ^ 1 tuoege In ^rio ^

62 erunt enim ex hoc quinqt^^ in domo una diuisi tres in duo et duo in tres

bi^on todaeled fader on sunn 3 sunu on fseder his moder on doehter ? dohtor on
53 diuidentur pater in filium et filius in patrem suum mater in filiam et filia in

inoeder snegir on snom hire 3 snoru on suoegir hire
matrem socrus in nurum suam et nurus in socrum suam

cnoe^ %a 3 to

54 * Dicebat autem et ad * 161. u.

mt. olzii

iSeem hergum mi^^y gie gesea^ f wolcen npp-stigendo fram sunn-sett sona gie cuoe^a^ spy fir cyme^ 3 sua
turbas cum uideritis nubem orientem ab occasu statim dicitis nimbi^i uenit et ita

bi«
fit

3 mi^^y su« wind gie cuoeiSas ^te wind bi« 3 bi^

55 et cum austrum flantem dicitis quia uentus erit et fit

on-sione eariSes 3 heofnes wutais gie gecunnia ^ f te see gecostad ^is xmtedlice . tid
faciem terrae et caeli nostis probare hoc autem tempus

cunnaiS gie
probatis

hnsed iSonne 3 from iuh seolfum ne gedoemaiS hused so^fsest is
57 quid autem et & nobis ipsis non iudicatis quid iustum est

legeras
56 hypocritae

huu nege

quomodo non

nii*-*y

58 * Cum • 162. u.
mt. zzxui.

xmtedlice *u gast ^ gcga^ mils wi^erworde isinum to aldormen on woeg sel geomlice -JJte i5u se gefreod

autem uadis cum aduersario tuo ad principem in uia d£ operam liberari

from him ea^emseg ^ iSylses genime ^ec mi% doema ^ ^ gelsedse iScc to dome 3 se doemere seleis %ec
ab illo ne forte trahat t^ apud iudicem et index tradat t^

ftaem sef-groefe 3 se sef-groefa senda^ «ec in carcem
exactori et exactor mittat t^ in carcerem

ic cuoe^o %e ne gaes iSu isona ois^
59 dico tibi non exies inde donee

wiiedlice «one hieetmesto pricclu ^ -Jite *u forgelde
etiam nouissimum nunutum reddas

CAP. XIII.

to-cuomon ^a sumo ^sem on tid ssegdon iSa ^ him of gali/^ ^sem ^ iSara

1 * ADerant autem quidam ipso in tempore nuntiantes illi de galilaeis • LU.

168. z«

tSara i hiora bI6d gemengde mits asgegdn isum hiora

quorum sanguinem pilatus miscuit cum sacnficiis eorum

51. woenaiS ge ^sette sibbe ic come to sellanue on eoriso ne cwe^o ic low to ah iSsette ge gisceodne
52. bioiSun ^ werun fori^on of ^isse fife in hus an todseled bio^un iSria in tuo 3 tuo in iSrio 53. todBsled

bio^on feeder on suno 3 suno on feeder his moder in dohter 3 dohter on. moder sweger on snora hire 3 snora
on swegre hire 54. cwse^ ^a ^ ^onne 3 to iSsem hergum mi^^y ge giseaiS iSset wolcen upstigende from

Bunsete sona ge cweo^ais scur cyme^ 3 swa bits 55/ 3 mi^^y su^ winde ge cweo^as iSsette wind bi^ 3

biiS 56 onsione eoHSo 3 heofnes wittas ge gicunniga iSisis wutudlicd tide huu ne gi-c\migas ge

57. hwset ^nne 3 from iow solfum ne gi-doemais iSsette so^-fsest is 58. miiS^y wutudltcd iSu gsest miiS

wiiserwordne ^inne to aldor-men on wo^ sel geomlice iSsette iSu so gilesed from him neme^ i iSylses he ge-nime
iSeh in carcem 3 %q sBf-groefa sendees iSec in carc-em * 59. ic cwe^o ise ne gi-gsestu iSona oiStet wutudliM
iSone Isetemestu pricla ^u foi^gelde

Cap. XIII. 1. to-comun ^a sume on tide iSaem seegdun iSasm of galilea isaral' hiora blod . , . . gimengde miis
aasEigd-niBsum hiora

S

138

[LUKB.

Dia god-spel
soeal to l^am
ymbrene in-
nan hiBrefeste
onsiBtem-
diBg. Picebat
ieiUBtailoB
Bimilitodinem
hano. Arbo-
xem fici habe-
bat quidam.
A.

2 pa cwse'S he him Iswarigende. wenege
wa^ron J^a galileiscan synfiiUe to-foran eal-
lum galileiscum. for-fam \>e hig swylc
j7oledon ;

3 Ne secge ic na. ac ealle ge gelice
forwurSaJj. buton ge dsed-bote don.

4 swa Jja ehta-tyne. ofer ]?a feoU se
stypel on siloa ^ hig of-sloh ; Wenege jJ hig
waeron scyldige ofer ealle menn pe on hieru-
salem wunedon ;

5 Ne secge ic. ac swa ge forwurSaJ?.
buton ge dsed-bote don ;

6 Da ssede he him pis bigspel. sum man
hsefde an fio-treow geplantod on his win-
gearde. pa, com he 1 sohte his wsestmas on
him pB, ne funde he nanne ;

7 pa cwsBp he to f am hyrde nu synt }n:eo
ger sySj^an ic com waestm secende on fissum
fic-treowe. 1 ic ne funde ; For-ceorf hine
hwi of-fricS he jJ land ;

8 Da cwaeS he hlaford. leet hine gyt
Jjis gear. oS ic hine bedelfe 3 ic hine be-
wurpe mid meoxe. ^

9 1 witodlice he wsestmas bringB; Gif
hit elles hwset byS ceorf hine sySSan ;

10 Da wsas he reste-dagum on hyra
gesamnunge laerende.

11 J?a waes far sum wif seo haefde un-
trumnesse gast ehtatyne gear. 1 heo wses
abogen. ne heo eallunga ne mihte up-
beseon ;

Variotis Beadvngs.

2. A. 78wariende. A. B. wene ge. A. swylic 3. A.
tut eaa A. for-w9or)>aiS. 4. A. syloe. A. men. 5. A«
for-weoriSaiS. A;ded-b6te. 6. B.C. hi [«c //or he]. A.
big-epelL 7. A. synd. A. geEr ; B. C. gear. A. hwig.

8. A. beweoipe. 1(X A. heora. 11. A« antnunnysfle.

2 pa cw8B($ he heom andsweriende. wene
ge waeren fa galileiscan synfulle to-foran
eallen galileiscan. for-fan-fe hyo swylc
foleden.

3 Ne segge ic na. ac ealle ge gelice for-
wurBeS. buton ge deadbote don ;

4 swa fa ehte-tyna. ofer fa feoll se
stepel on syloa. 3 hyo of-sloh. Wene ge
f 8Bt hyo waeren scyldige ofer ealle menn f e
on ierusalem wunedon.

5 Ne segge ic ac swa ge for-wurSed.
bute ge deadbote don.

6 Da saede he heom f is bispell. Summan
haBfde an fic-treow ge-plantod on his win-
gearde. fa com he 3 sohte his waestmes
on hym. fa ne fand he nane.

7 pa cwseS he to f am hyrde nu synde
f reo gear seSSan ich com waestme secende on
f issen fic-treowe. 3 ic ne funde. For-scrif
{sic) hine hwy ofer-stricS {sic) he f aet land.

8 Da cwseS he. hlaford Iset hine geat
f is gear oS Ic hine be-delfe. 3 ic hine be-
weorpe mid dunge.

9 3 witodlice he wsestmes bringeS. Gif
hit elles hwset beoS. for-scrif hine sySSan*

10 Da waes he reste-dagen on hiore ge-
samnunge ; laerende.

11 fa waes faer sum wif seo hafde un-
trumnysse gast ehtetyne gear. 3 hyo waes
abogen ne hyo allunge ne mihte up be-
seon.

Varicyus Readings.

2. andswerigende ; waeron; eallani galileiscam. 3.
forwuriSaiS. buten ; dsed-bote. 4. ehta- ; of-slogh ; wie-
ron; men; hienisalem wundon. 5. forwuiisa^. baton;
daed-bote. 6. bigspell ; wsestmas ; nsennei 7. synt ;
sylSiSan ic; wsestm; f^isstun; For-cyrf; of-}»rid5. a
meoxe [for dunge]. 9. waestmas bringaS; bi*; for-
ceof (^); se^^an. 10. -dagom; hyora. 11. ehta-
tyna ; heo \2nd titM] ] eallunga.

Chap. XIII.] 139

3 geond-uarde cuoe% «8Bm woena^ gi6 ^ie «a8 galilesco fore aUmn galilescam BynfuHo

2 et respondens dixit illis putatis quod hi galilaei prae omnibus galilaeis peccatores

bi^on i* woeron for«on4'fte iSasIico iSrowendo weroni'bi^on no cuoelk) iuh Ah buta hreonisse

fuenmt quia talia passi sunt 3 non dico uobis sed nisi paenitentiam

gie h»bbe Alio ,S^}^^ gie sciolo losiga suse ^a teno 7 iSaaehtou on-ufa iSsem gefeall

habueritis omnes similiter peribitis 4 sicut illi decern et octo supra quos cecidit

aetorr in «8er byrig 3 of-slog «ailco woena« gie fte so «ailco scyldgo woeron bi Allum

turns in siloam et occidit eos putatis quia et ipsi debitores fuerunt praeter omnes

monnum byedon in hierusalem ne coe^o ic iuh ah hne^re gif hreonise gienedoe^

homines habitantes in hierusalem 5 non dico uobis sed si non paenitentiam egeritis

AUe
omnes

gelio gie Bciolon losiga ge-cuoe« he nutedlice ^ iSa «io8 ^ «U8 geddung -t onlicniBe i* bisene tree fic-beames
similiter peribitis 6*Dicebat autem banc similitudinem arborem fici • LUI.

164.x."

hsefde sum wow7i geplontad •I' gesetet in wingearde his 3 cuom sohte wsestm ontorilco 3

habebat quidam plantatam in uinea sua et uenit quaerens fructum in ilia et

ne fiand i* ne gemoete cuoe« «a to bigencga i* to «8em bi-geon-le (He) «8es wingeardas heono gero

non inuenit 7 dixit autem ad cultorem uineae ecce anni

«rio sint of *on ^ so^^a ic cuom sohte wsestm on fic-beame kisser 3 ne ic fand ^ ne gemoete io

tres sunt ex quo uenio quaerens fructum in ficulnea hac et non inuenio

hrendas ^ scearfa^ for^on isailca i* hia to huon xmtedlice eor^o ^-6neta% ^ gemerras soiS he onduarde

'succidite ergo illam ut quid etiam terram " occupat " 8 at ille respondens

cnoe% to ^semi'him driht^w forlet hia 7^ esc «io8 ger wi* f mi*-*y ic delfo ymb hia 3
dixit illi domine dimitte illam et hoc anno nsque dum fodiam circa illam et

ic sendo micxseno* 3 gifso^lice gedoe* waestm gifnedoets uut^^^fic^ in iSsemtoweardger ge-scearfa*u ♦ ^q ^ ^jg

mittam stercora 9 et si-quidem fecerit fructum sin autem in futurum succides U added in

the margin,
hia wses uut^t^^ Iterend in somnong hiora on symbeldagum 3 heono f wif

earn 10 erat autem docens in synagoga eorum sabbatis 11 et ecce mulier

isio hfefde gast untrymnises gcrnm teno ? fehto ? wees foiishald ^ gebeged ne aefra •}' allnnga

quae habebat spiri^um infirmitatis annis decem et octo et erat inclinata nee omnino

msehte upp efb-Iociga ^ gesea
poterat sursum respicere

2. 1 giondsworade cwse^ iSsem woenats ge issette ^es galilesco fore allum galilescum -synnfulle bio^on l* wenm
foriSon iSuslico ^rowende werun 3. ne cweiso ic iow ah buta hreownisse ge hsebbe alle gilice ge sciolun

losige 4. swa 3 ^a teno 3 sehtowe onufa ^sem gifeoll ^e torr in ^ser byrig 3 o&Iog isailco woenais ge

^sette 3 iSailco scyldge werun bifore allum monnum byedun .... 5. ne ic cweiSo iow ah hwe^re gif

hreownisse ge ne doa^ gilice ge sciolun loesga 6. gicwae^ he wutudlice isas geddunga onlicnesse 4* bisene

treona ficbeomes haefde sumum gi-plontad in win-georde his 3 com sohte wsestem on iSsem ilea 3 ne in-fand
7. cwseiS iSa to iSsem bigengum iSses wingeordes heono get Mo sindim of iStem ic com to soecanne wsestem
in fic-bcome isissum 3 ne fand ic ^ ne moette ceorfas i rendas foHSon ^Sailco f te hwon 3 wutudlice eoHSo
gi-oneta^ 8. sols he ond-worde cwseiS to ^sem drihten forlet ^a 4' hise 3 ec ^is ger wi^^set mi^^y ic delfo

ymb iSailca 3 ic sendo n^ixenne 9. gif so^lice ge-doaiS wsostem gif ne doe^ wutudlice in iSsem to-worda

giceorf ^a-l'hia 10. wutudlu:^ wses Iserende on somnungu/ii hiora symbel-dagum 11. 3 heono wif

<s!o hsefde gast un-trynmisse geres tene 3 aehtowe 3 waes foris-hald ^ gibeged ne aefre allunga msehte upp
loQgiga ^ gisea

s2

140

[LUKS.

12 pa 86 haelend hig geseah he clypode
hig to him. 1 saede hyre; Wif. J)u eart
for-l8Bten of J?inre untrumnesse.

13 1 his hand hyre on sette. |?a waes heo
sona up arsered. 3 heo god wuldrode ;

14 Da ge-bealh se duguSe-ealdor hine
for}7am pe se hselend on reste-da^ge haelde 1
saede pa,m menegum; Syx dagas synt on
pa,m gebyraS jJ man wyrce. cuma}? on J?am
3 beoS gehselede. 3 na on reste-daege ;

15 Da Iswarude se haelend 1 cwaeS ; La
licteras. ne un-tigS eower selc on reste-
daege his oxan o%%e assan. fram j^sere
binne 1 laet to waRtere ;

16 pas abrahames dohtor pe satanas
geband nu eahta-tyne gear, ne gebyrede
hyre beon unbunden of fissum bende on
reste-dsBge ;

17 pa he j^is saede. j^a sceamode ealle
his wiSer-winnan. 3 eall folc geblissode on
eallum \>B,7n Se wuldor-fullice fram him ge-
wurdon ;

18 SoSlice he cwaep. hwam is godes.
rice gelic. 3 hwam wene ic jJ hit beo ge-
lic.

19 hit ys gelic senepes come jJ se man
onfenc 1 seow on his wyrtun 1 hit weox
1 wearS my eel treow. 3 heofenes fuhlas
restun on his bogum ;

20 And eft he cwaeS. hwam wene ic jJ
godes rice si gelic.

Various Readings,

12. A. untramnysse. 13. A. arsered. 14. A. mseno-
gam. A. synd. 16. A. ?8warode. A. B. G. liceteras
\htU Corp. licteras]. 16. A. )>eo8. A. dohter. A. ehta-
tyne eEr. 19. A. onfeng. A. wyrt-tan. B. G. heofones.
A. fogelas reston. 20. A. dg.

12 Da se hselend hyo ge-seah he cleo-
pede hyo to him. 3 saide hire. Wif pu
ert for-laeten of |?inre untrumnysse.

13 7 his hand hire on sette. pa, waes
hyo sona up arerd. 1 hyo god wuldrede.

14 Da ge-bealh se duguSe ealder hine
for-|?an pe se haelend on reste-daige helde
1 Siiede }7am manigeo. Syx dages synde on
|?am ge-bereS J?aet man wyrce. cumeS on
|7am 1 beoS ge-haelde. 1 na on reste daige.

15 pa andswerede se haelend 1 cwaeS.
La liceteras ne un-tygS eower aelc on reste-
daige his oxen o'SSe assen fram |7are binne
1 laet to waetere.

16 Das abrahames dohter pe satanas ge-
band nu ehtetyna gear, ne beryde hire
beon un-bundon of j^isen benden on reste-
daige.

17 Da he j^is saide pa, scamede eallen
his wiSer-winnan. 1 eall folc ge-blissode
on eallen )?an pe wunderfullice fram him
ge-wurSon.

18 SoSlice he cwaeS. hwam is godes
rice gelic ; 1 hwam wene ic |7aet hit beo ge-
lich.

19 hit is gelic sepenes {sic) come pe se
man onfeng 1 seow on his wertun. 3 hit
weox 1 warS mycel treow 1 heofene fugeles
resten on his bogen.

20 -^nd eft he cwaeS. hwam wene ic
faet godes rice seo geUa

Various Readings.

12. halend; clypode; ssede; eart for-lseton. 13.
arserd; heo; wuldrode. 14. ealdor; -daege hselde;

menegum ; dagas synt ; ge-byra« ; cumaiS ; -dsege. 15.
-dtege; oxan; assan. 16. dohtor; ge-byrede; f^ysam
bende ; -da^. 17. saegde ; scamode oaile ; eallum )»afii;
wuldorfullice; ge-wurdon. la his [for is]; ge-lic {twice),
19. senepes; f [/orj^e]; wyrtun; weartS; heofone fogelas
reston; bogum. 20. syo.

Chap. XIIL] 141

^ailca mi^iSy gesege %ohad\end geceigde to him 3 cuoe^ tohir la wif forleten aiis from imtrymnis
12 quam cum uidisset iesm uocauit acl se et ait illi mulier dimissa ds ab infirmitate

^in 1 gesette hir h6nd 3 sona ahefen waes ^ gerehtad 7 gewor^ade ^ gewvAdrade

tua 13 et imposuit illi mauus et confestim erecta est et glorificabat

•

god ondsuarado iSa iSaes folcos aldornion wra^^e fortSon on symbeldagum gchaeldo

deum li *Brespondeiis autem arche-synagogus indignans quia sabbato curasset * 165. ii.

mt. cxu [i].

86 hsdlend cuoeS He iSsem folce i* iSaBm here sex dagas sint on iSeem gerise^ ^ is gelefed to wyrcanne ^ ^
ie^us dicebat turbae ser dies sunt in qui bus oportet ope-

gie wyrce on ^aem forXon cyma^ 3 lecnege^ 3 ne in daeg svinblcs geonduearde *a

rari in his ergo uenite et curamini et non in die sabbati 15 respondens autem

to him drih/«n 1 cuoe^ gio eswico an eghuelc iuer on symbeKdocg ne unbindciS ^ woxo his

ad ilium dominws et dixit hypocritae unusquisqi^ uestrum sabbato non soluit boueTaa suum

^ assald of b6sih 3 Isedes to waetranne ^ios xiixtedlice doht^ abrahames iSailca

aut fcmum k praesepio et ducit ad aquare 16 banc autem filia abrahae quara

gebEnd «e wi^erworda heono teno 3 sehto gerum ne were gerisnelic ^ reht to unbindanne ^ to undoanne of
alligauit satanas ecce deeem et octo annis non oportuit solui H

bend ^issum dcege 8ymb^<?* 3 mi**y iSas gecuets gesceomadon alle fiondas ^ wi^er-worda

uinculo isto die sabbati 17 *Et cimi haec diceret erubescebant omnes aduersarl • 166. x.

his 3 all ^ folc gefeade 4* wees glsed on allum iSoem wundrwm «a«e wundorlice woeron fro him

eius et omnis populus gaudebat in uniuersis quae gloriosae fiebant ab eo

cue^ he so^Iico to husem ongelTc is ric godes 3 husem ongelic woere ic woeno ^ ic leto ^ ic doemo

18 *Dicebat ergo eui simile est regnum dei et cui simile esse existimabo * 167. ii.

mt. oxxxnii.
mr. Tliiii ,
^ ongelic is come senepes -J^to genummen waes monn seude in lehtnne his 3

illud 19 simile est grano synapis quod acceptum homo misit in hortum suum et

awox 3 aworden wees on tree miclam 3 flegendo heofnes gehrseston on tcl^m his

creuit et factum est in arborem magnam et uolucres caeli requieuerunt in ramis . eius

3 eftdrsona cuoo% husem ongelic ic woeno ^ ic weelle leta ric godes 3 huem ongelic is

20 * Et iterum dixit cui similem (sic) aestimabo regnum dei et cui simile est * 168. n.

^ mt. oxxxniii

12. ^ailco mi^^y gisegun ^one h$d\end gicegde to him 3 cwseis him la wif isu arts forleten from mitrymnisse
Isinre 13. 3 gesette hir bond 3 sona ahsefen wees 3 gewuldrad wses god 14. ond-sworade «a «ses

folches aldor wra^e foHSon on symbeldsege gihselde ^e hasHend cwseiS he iSsem folche forlSon sex dagas sint
in ^aem girises to wyrcanne on ^sem forison cyme^ 3 lecniga^ 3 ne on dsege symbles 15. giondwordo isa

to him drihf^n 3 cwae* ge eswicu an eghwelc iower on symbel-dsege ne on-binde« oxo his ^ eag^d^ of bosge 3
Isedes to wsetranne 16. ^ios wutudlic^ dohter abrahames %a ilea giband iSe wi^erworda heono tene 3

oehtowe geras ne were giriscn ^ reht to unbindanne of bendum isissum daege symbles 17. 3 mi^^y ^as

gicwaeiS ge-scomedun alle witser-wordo ^ fiondas his 3 all iSset folc gifeade 18. fortSon iSaem gilic is rice

godes 3 ^sem gilic were ic leto ^onne ttet 19. ongilic is come senepes iSsette ginumcn wees menu sendee

in lehtun his 3 wox 3 aworden wses on tree miclum 3 flegende heofnes gi-restun on telgum his 20. 3

efber-sona cwse^ hwsem ongelic is woeno %£et ic welle leta rice godes

142

[LlTKB.

21 hit is gelic pam beonnan pe jf wif on-
fengc. 1 be-hydde on pB,m melewe j^reo
gemetu. oS hit wearS eall ahafen ;

22 Da ferde he pxiih ceastra 1 castelu to
hierusalem 3 far laerde

23 Da cwaeS sum man to him drihten.
feawa synt pe synt gehaelede ; pa cwsep he
to him.

24 efstaS jJ ge gangen J?urh jJ nearwe
get forfam ic secge eow manega secaS jJ
hig ingan 1 hi ne magon ;

25 Donne se hiredes ealdor ingaeS 1 his
dura beclyst ge standa)? |?8er ute 1 pa duru
cnuciaS 1 cweSaJ?. drihten atyn us ; ponne
cwyS he to eow ; Ne can ic eow. nat ic
hwanon ge synt ;

26 Donne ongynne ge cwe|?an we seton 1
druncon beforan pe. 1 on urum straetum
pu laerdest.

27 |7onne segS he eow, ne cann ic
hwanon ge synt gewitaS fram me eaUe
unriht-wyrhtan.

28 pBX biS wop 1 toJ?a gryst-lung ; Dsenne
ge geseoj? abraham. 1 isaac. 1 iacob. 3
ealle witegan on godes rice. 1 ge beoS ut-
adrifene

29 1 hig cuma'S fram east-dsele 3 west-
dsele, 1 norj^-dsele. 1 sittaS on godes rice.

30 3 efhe synt yte-meste J?a Se beoS
fyrmyste. 1 synt fyrmyste J?a Se beoS
ytemeste ;

Various Readings.

21. A. onfeng, A. meluwe. 23. A. synd }»e aynd.
24. A. gangon. A. geat, B. C. hig. 26, A. ua [«c / /or
\gt eowj A. hwanen. A. synd, 27. A. can. A. hwanen.
A. synd. 28. >onn& 30. A. synd ytemyste. A. B. C.
fyrmeste. A. synd. A. B. C. fynnesto. A. ytemyste.

21 hit ys gelic fam beorman f^e J^st wif
onfeng 3 be-hedde on j^am melewe JTreo
ge-mitte. oSSe hit warS eall ahafen.

22 Da ferde he pwxh ceastre 1 castella to
ierusalem 1 pddx Iserde.

23 Da cwseS sum man to him. drihten
feawe synde pe synde ge-hselede. Da cwseS
he to heom.

24 efstaS J?et ge gangen )?urh pa nserewe
gate for-|7an ich segge eow manege secaS
J?3Bt hyo ingan 3 hyo ne magen.

25 panne se hirdes ealdor ingae^ 3 his
dure be-clyst. ge standee j^aer ute 1 pa
dure cnokie<S 1 cweSa<S. Drihten atyn
us. panne cweS he to eow. Ne can ich
eow naht {sic) ich hwanen ge synde.

26 panne on-ginnen ge cweSen. we seten
1 druncen be-foren J?e 3 on uren straeten
Jju laerdest.

27 l^anne sai<S he eow ne can ic hwanen
ge synde. ge-witeS frum me ealle unriht-
wyrhten.

28 l^aer beoS wop 3 toSe gristbihung * * MS. (^
panne ge ge-seoS abraham 3 ysaac, 7 iacoh wUhUv^
3 ealle witegen on godes rice. 1 ge beoS ^

ut adrifene.

29 3 hyo cumeS fram east-daele 1 west-
daele. 1 suS-daele. 3 sittaS on godes rice.

30 1 efne synde ytemeste J?a pe beoS
fyrmeste 3 synde fyrmeste |7a pe beoS
ytemeste.

Variom Readings.

21. be-hyde (*u?) ; o« ; wert. 22. castre ; synt ; synt
ge-halede ; eom. 24. f naerwe gat ; for'))am ic ; manega.

25. Done ; cnucyaiS ; Donne ; ic ; nat ic hwanon ; synt

26. Donne on-ginne; seton; druncon be-foran; nrom
strsBton. 27. )K)nne segts ; cen; hwanon; synt ge-
wita^; -wyrhtan. 2a ^ar by« ; gristlang. Donne;
witegan; geo (»c). 29. suiS-dale. 30. synt {twice) i
by« (2nrf time).

Geap. XIII.]

143

dserato f mi^^y onfoae^ wif g^ehyde^ in meolo mitto ^ Mo oisisaet de gedsersted ^

21 fermento quod acceptum mulier abscondit in farinae sata tria donee fermenta-

gOGDioeden All
retur totum

1 foerde iSerh oeastro 3 woerco Iserende ? geong dyde in hiertualem
22 *Et ibat per ciuitates et caslella docens et iter faciens in hierusalem * 169. ii.

*^ mt. Ixxui.

mr. lii.
caoeiS %a bim sum monn diihten gif huon sint ^ lytle worado aron isa^e gihseled biSon he iSa

23 * Ait autem illi quidam damme si pauci sunt qui saluantur ipse autem • 170. v.

mt. la.

cnoeiS to iSssm ilcom ge^rincgafl ^ to ingeooganne ^erh nearo gsett ^te monigo ic cuoe^o

dixit ad illos 24 contendite intrare per angustam portam quia multi dico

iuh Boecas ^ biddas to inngeonganne 3 ne' msehton
uobis quaerunt intrare et non poterunt

miis^y ^onne^vLXiiedlice InngaetS se feeder hiut^isc
25 *Cum autem intrauerit pater-

intrauerit pater- • 171. v.

mt. Iz.

^ hiorodes feeder ^ higna Udder 1 tyne^ f duro i: dor 3 gie onginnes uuta stonda ? cnylsiga f dor
familias et cluserit ostium et incipietis foris stare et pulsare ostium

ISug cuooiSendo drih^an unt^n lis 1 ondsoarsende cuoe^eis iuh ne oonnic ioih huona gie aron
dicentes domine &peri nobis et respondens dicet uobis nescio uos imde sitis

Honne ^ %a gie onginnes cuoe^a we brecon i* eton fora iSec 1 we dninccon 3 in plaecum ^ Hsum
26 tunc incipietis dicere manducauimus coram t^ et bibimus et in plateis nostris

iSn Iserdes ^ we gelaerdou
docuisti

J caoe^es ioh to ne connic hnona arongie afearra^ from me alle

27 et dicet uobis nescio uos undo sitis discedite & me omnes

^ wyrcendo nnreht-wisnises
operari iniquitatis

^er bi^ w6p 3 grist-bittung to)Sana mi^^y gee gesea^ abraham

28 ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium * Cum uideritis abraham • 172. u.

mt Izu.

3 3 3 alle witgo inngeonga in ric godes gie rmiedlice fordrifeno butai'uta

et isaac et iacob et omnes prophetas introire in regno d^i uos autem expelli foras

3 cymeis easta 3 woesta 3 noiiSa 3 su^ 3 hlinigais i: hrsesta^ in ric

29 et uenient ab oriente et occidente et aquilone et austro et accumbent in regno

godes
dei

hlsetmesto
nouissimi

3 heono bi^on hlsetmesto iSafSe woeron foHSmesto 3
30 *Et ecce sunt nouissimi qui enmt primi et

bi^on forSmesto iSa
sunt primi qui

woeron

erunt • 178. ii.

mt. oxcmiii.
mr. czi.

21. gilic is dserstom iSsette miis^y onfoets wif wif (sic) gihyde^ in meolwe mitto ^ «ria o^^set sie gidaerstad
^ cneden all 22. 3 foerde iserh ceestre 3 were Israrende 3 gong dyde .... 23. cwseiS %a him sum men

inhten gif hwon sint iSalSe eghwelcum bio^un he iSa cwseis to ^sem ileum 24. ge-isringas to onginnanne

iSerh nam gsett iSsette monige io cweiSo iow to soecas -l* biddas to ingonganne 3 ne meehtun 25. miiSSy

Houne wvLindlice ineode ^ foerde fiseder hiorodes i* higna 3 ontyne^^ %a duro ^ dor 3 ge ingongas uta stonda
3 dyniga iSaet dor iSus cwe^ende dnhten untyn us 3 ond-sworade cweiSeiS iow ne con io iowih hwona ge aruu
26 ... , 27 ... . afearria^ from me alle iSa^e wyrcaiS unrehtnisse 28. ^er biiS wop 3 grist^bitung to^a

miiSlSy ge giseais ....3. ...3. •..3 alle witgu in rice godes ge wutudltc^ fordrifne buta ^ ute 29. j

cymeS eostan 3 westa 3 norisa 3 sutSa 3 hlionigais 4* restais in rice godes 30. 3 heono bio^on Iseto-mesto

tsa^ werun foerismest 3 bio^on foermest isaise weron Isete-mest

144

[LUKK.

31 On }?am daege him genealaehton sume
farisei 1 him ssedon ; Far 1 ga heonon for-
J?am pe herodes pe wyle ofslean ;

32 And }7a cwseS he to him. gaS 1
secgaS pSim foxe. deofol-seocnessa ic ut-
adrife. 3 ic hsela gefremme to-daeg 7 to-
morhgen 7 j^riddan daege ic beo for-numen ;

33 Deah-hwaeSere me gebyrej? to-daeg 3
to-morhgen. 1 j?y aefteran daege gan. for-
|?am pe ne gebyreS jJ se witega for-wurSe
butan hierusalem;

34 Eala hierusalem hierusalem. pn Se |?a
witegan of-slyhst. 1 haenst. }7a Se to f'e
asende synt. hu oft ic wolde |?ine beam
gegaderian swa se fugel deS his nest under
his fiSerum 1 p\i noldest ;

35 Nu biS eower hus eow for-laeten;
SoSlice ic eow secge jJ ge me ne geseoS
aerj^am pe cume se ponne ge cweSaS. ge-
bletsod sy se «e com on drihtnes naman ;

Dye god-spel
gebyra^ on
latere nygon-
teoiSan wucan
ofer pentecos-
ten. Cum
intraret iems
in domam
oniuBdam
principis pha-
nseorum, A.
Intrauit i^ws
in domum
cuiusdam
principis pba-
riseomm sab-
bato mandu-
carepanefn.B.

CHAPTER XIV.

1 "V%a waes geworden J?a he eode on
Ji sumes farisea ealdres hus on

reste-daege jJ he hlaf aete. 1 hig begymdon
hine

2 Sa waes far sum waeter-seoc man befo-
ran him ;

3 Da cwaej? se haelend to pam ae.-gleawum
1 fariseum ; Ys hit alyfed jJ man on reste-
dagum haele ;

Variovs Headings,

32. deofel-seocnyssa. A. hselo. A. to-moi^gen. 33. A.
to-mei^gen. A. ge-byra%. A. for-weor^e. 34. A. hynst.
A. B. G. synd. 36. A om. se c^fter cniue. A syg.

31 On )7am daige him ge-neohlacten sume
farisei 1 him saigdon. Far 1 ga heonon.
foT'pB.m pe herodes pe wile of-slean.

32 And pSL cwaeS he to heom. GaS 1
seggeS }?am foxe. deofel-seocnysse ich ut
adrife. 1 ic haele ge-fremme to-daig 1 to-
morgen 1 Sridden daige ich beo for-numen.

33 peah-hwaeSere me ge-bereS to-daig
1 to-morgen. 3 j^y aeftere daige gan. for-
jjan ne bereS |7aet se witega for-wurSe buton
ierusalem.

34 Eale ierusalem ierusalem. J?u pe pa,
witegen of-sleahst. 1 haenst J»a pe to pe
asent synden. hu ofte ic wolde j^ine beam
ge-gaderian. swa se fugel doS his nyst
under his fySeren 1 pu noldest.

35 Nu beoS eower hus eow for-laetan.
SoSlice ic eow segge jJ ge me ne ge-seoS
aer |?an pe cume se Jeanne ge cweSed ge-
bletsod syo se pe com on drihtnes namen.

CHAPTER XIV.

1 Tr\A waes ge-worSen |7a he eode on
JL/ sumes phariseas ealdres hus on

raeste-daige. J)aet he hlaf aete. 1 hyo be-
gymden hine.

2 ]?a waes psdv sum waeter-seoc mann be-
foran hym.

3 Da cwaeS se haelend to ]?am lage-
gleawen. 1 farisean. is hit alyfed pBet
man on reste-dagen haele.

ri]Ntiioit
ienu in d)
mnmeaini
dazn piinci
saoeidotai
Babbakoxoa
dnearepft*

Various Readings.

31. ge-neahlacton ; ssegdon. 32. seggais ; deofol-seoc-
nyssa ic; dridden {fie); ic 33. -hwe^ere; ge-byre!S;
to-morhgen ; aefteran daege ; byre^ ; butan. 34. Eala ;
hierusalem (2nd time) ; witegan ; asend synd. bwu ; deis ;
fy^erum. 36. for-leeton; seoiS; >ani; )K>nne; cwe&aiS;
naman.

Cap. xiv. 1. Rubric atinH.; ge-worden ; -daege; ete;
be-gymdon. 2. man. 3. halend; ea-glewum; alefd
-dagum.

Chap. XIIL]

145

on iSsBm dffige geneolecdon summo iSara seldrft cuoeiSendo him gaa'I'fser 3 geong heona
31 *In ipsa die accesserunt quidam pharisaeorum dicentes illi exi et uade hinc*^^^*

foHSon herodes will ^ec ofslaa
quia herodes uult t^ occidere

3 cuoeis torn ga^ caoeiSa^ foxe Issem heono ic aworpo
32 et ait illis ite dicite uulpi iUi ecce eicio

diwle 3 hselo ic %erh-doe ^ endigo todaeg 3 tomerne ? ^aem %irde ds^e ic boom ge-endad

daemonio (sic) et sanitates perficio hodie et eras et tertio consummor

sols hue^re gehrise^ ^ gedssfne^ me to-dseg 3 tomerne 3 ^sem sdfterfyl^nde geonm for^on ne
33 uerum-tamen oportet me hodie et eras et sequenti ambulare quia non

nimeis witge losia buta hieruscUem

capit prophetam perire extra hierusalem

^a ofslaest ^a witgo
34 *Hierusalem hierusalem quae occidis prophetas * 176. n.

mi ooxli.

7 HxL stsena^ iSa ^aiSe ge-sendad biiSon to iSe snse suiise ic walde gesomnia suno ^ino suelce

et lapidas eos qui niittuntur ad te quotiens uolui congregare filios tuos quemammodum

fiigul nest his under fe^rum 3 ne waldest iSu
4uis nidum suum sub pinnis et noluisti

heono forleten biis iuh hlis iuera

35 ecce relinquitur uobis domus uestra

iccaoe^o ^2k ^ uxitedlice iuh foHSon'l'')(tegie ne geseais mec oiS^set cyme miiS-iSy gie cuoei^o sc gebloedsad
dico autem uobis quia non uidebitis me donee ueniat cum dicetis benedictua

seiSe cuom in noma drihtnes
qui uenit in nomine domini

CAP. XIV.

J Aworden wses miiS-i$y innfoerde in hus summes aldormonnes on symbel-dssg

1 *Et factum est cum intraret in domum cuiusdam principes {sic) pharisaeorum sabbato • LUin.

176. X.

to brucanne hl^f 1 iSa-ilco behealdon hine 3 heono monn sum unhal i* wees

manducare panem et ipsi obseruabant eum 2 et ecce homo quidam hydropicus erat

fore hine
ante ilium

3 ondsoserede se hselenc^ cuoets to sbs wis^unt 3 is ^lefed

3 *Et respondens iesus dixit ad legis pjeritos et pharisaeos hcet •177. ii.

mt. oxoL

on Bpnheidcege ge-lecnia
sabbato curare

31. on ^8em dsege geneolicadun sume ^ara aldormonna hiora cwe^ende him gaa 3 gong hiona for^on
herodes walde %ec ofsla 32. 3 cwse^ issem gais 3 cweoisa^ foxe iSsem heono ic aworpe diowul 3 hselo ih

iSerh-wuno to-dsege 3 on meme 3 iSsem ^irda daege ic biom gi-endad 33. soiS hwe^re girise^ to daege 3 on

meme 3 ^aem sefter fylgende foHSon no nime^ witga losiga buta hierusalem 34. hien<ja^^ hierusalem

iSxL of-slses iSa witgu 3 ^u stsenes iSa iSa^e gisended bioiSuu to iSe swa swi^o ic walde gisomniga suno isine
iSa^e swelce fugol nest his under fe^rum gisomne^ 3 ne waldes iSu 36. heono forleten iow hus iower

woestige ic cwe^o isa wntadlice iow foriSon fie ge ne giseaiS mec o^iSset cyme mi^^y ge cwe^e se gibletsad
se^o com in noma dxihtnes

Cap. XIV. 1. 3 aworden wses miiSSy infoerde in hus sumes aldor-monnes isara uiSwutuna hiora on symbel-
dflege to bruccanne hlaf 3 %a ilea biheoldun hine 2. 3 heono monn sum unhal waes bifora hine 3. 3

ondsworade iSe hmlend cwaeis to £es witgum 3 aldormonnum hise cwedon gif gilefed is on symbel-dsege iS0
gilecniga ^ no

146

[LUKB,

4 Da suwudon hig. pa, nam he hine 1
gehselde 3 for-let hyne ;

5 pa cw8bS he to him Iswariende. hwyl-
ces eowres assa 0%'Se oxa befealj? on anne
pytt 3 ne tihj) he hyne hrasdlice up on reste-
daege ;

6 Da ne mihton hig agen j^is him geand-
wyrdan ;

7 Da saede he sum big-spel be J?am in-
gelaSudaa. gymende hu hig fa fyrmestan
setl gecuron 3 |7us cwseS ;

8 Donne pxx byst to gyftum gela)7od ne
site p\x on |7am fyrmestan setle. j^elaes we-
nunga sum wurS-fulra [sig yngelaSod fram
hym.

9 1 fonne] cume se pe Se in-gela|?ode 1
secge Se rym pyanm men setl. 1 p\i Saenne
mid sceame nyme jJ yte-meste setl;

10 Ac ponne pu geclypod byst. ga 3
site on j^am ytemestan setle. jJ se Se pe in-
gelaSude faenne he cymS cwej?e to pe. la
freond. site ufur. ponne byS pe wurS-
mynt be-foran mid-sittendum ;

11 For-|7am sbIc pe hine up-ahefS. biS
genySerud. 3 se Se hine nySeraS se biS
up-ahafen ;

12 Da cw8dS he to pB,m pe hine inlaSode.
ponne J?u dest wiste oSSe feorme ne clypa
Jju l^ine frynd ne j^ine gebroSru. ne Sine
cuSan ne j^ine welegan nehheburas. }7e-laes
hi Se agen laSiun. 3 pM haabbe ed-lean ;

Variotis Readings.

4. A. suwedon. 6. A. assan. A. senne. 6. A. on-
gean. 7. A. big-spelL A. inge-la^edon. C. gecuran.
8. A.weorlS-fu]ra. (7%« toore2f ng yngelalsod fram hym. 3
t>onn« occur in A. only,) 9. A. fK)mi«. A. ytemyste.
.10. C. om. g^ A. ytemystan. A. ii^gelaisode. >omi6. A.
ufer. A. weort-mynA 11. A. ge-nyfyerod. 12. A. in-
gela^ode. A. >y-la98 hig )>e ongean hUSlon.

4 Da swegedon hyo. fa nam. he hine
3 haelde 1 for-let hine.

5 Da cwaeS he to heom andswerienda
Hwilces eowres asse oSSe oxa be-feald on
aenne pyt. 3 ne teod he hine raedlice up on
reste daige.

6 Da ne mihton hyo agen l^is hym ge-
andswerian.

7 pa saigde he heom sum bispelL be
pExn inge-laSedon gymende hu hyo j^a fyr-
mestan setle ge-curan. 1 |7us cwaeS.

8 panne p\i beost to gyften ge-laSed.
ne site |7u on pa fyrmeste settle pi-laes
wenunga sum wurSfulra cume.

9 3 se pe inge-laSede segge pe rem pisen
mcnn settl. 1 )7U panne mid scame nyme
jJ ytemesten settle.

10 Ac panne pn ge-clyped beost. ga 1
site on j^am ytemesten settle, paet se pe
inge-laSode panne he kymS cweSe to j^e.
La freond ; site ufor, panne beoS pe wurS-
ment beforan mid-si ttenden.

11 For-|7an aelc pe hine up-ahefS byS
ge-nySered. 3 se pe hine niSered se beoS
up-ahafen.

12 pa cwaaS he to pam pe hine in-laSede.
panne pu dest wyste oSSe ferme. ne deope
pu fine freond ne pine broSre. ne fine
cuSan. ne pine welegen. nehhebures. pe-
laas hyo pe agen laSian 1 pu haebbe edlean.

Various Readings.

4. swugedon. 6. eom ; assa ; befealiS ; teoK 7.
ssegde ; eom ; in-gela^edan ; ge-curen. 8. Domie ;

byst ; gyftum ge-Ia^od ; ^am ; setlo (Te-laes. 9. in-

gelsB^ede secge; rym >y8um men setl; ytemeste setle.

10. |7onne ; byst ; ytemestan setle ; iSe ^e [for >e] inge-
lae^ode ))aenne ; cymiS; )>onnebyiS; wuriSmynt; -attenduiik

11. For-^am; bi^ up-ahaflEm. 12. Denne; dype; bro-
Sera ; welegan nehheburas ; eadlen.

Chap. XIV.]

147

8o« hiai-iSa Buigdon he uvitedliee geAlahte gehselde 3 forleort
4 at illi tacuerunt ipse uero apprehensum sanauit ac dimisit

J geoHdsuarffide
5 et respondens

to «£em cuoe» hnelc-l-hufiM ineres asald •I' oxa in sea* ialle* 3 ne sona of-doe«

ad illos dixit cuius uestrum &inus aut bos in puteum cadet et non contiuuo extranet

hine doeg sTmbele^
ilium die sabbati

3 ne ms&hton to ^assnin geonduearde him
6 et non potuerunt ad hsec respondere illi

cuoeis *a

7 *Dicebat autem * 178. x.

3 to «£em la«endum ^ bisen beheald huu «a formo hrcesto . hia geceaaon cuoe« to

et ad inuitatos parabolam intendens quomodo primes accubitos eligerent dicens ad

him

illos

mi«-«y gehla«ed «u bist to fsBrmum ne hlina «u in «a forma stone eo«e msege
8 cum inuitatus fueris ad nuptias non dis-cumbas in prime loco ne forte

wyriSro %ec sie geneded ^ gehla^ad from ^aem
honoratior t^ sit inuitatus ab eo

3 cymo* iSeilco se^e *ec 3 hine ge-ceigeiS ^
9 et ueniens is qui t^ et ilium uoca-

ge-ceigde cuoe^es «e sel ^issnm f stou 3 ^onne «u inginnas mi« sceoma f hleetmesto stone gehalda
uit dicat tibi di huic locum et tunc incipias cum rubore nouissimum locum tenere

ah mi^isy geceiged «u bist gaa hlinig on f hlsetmesto ston ^>te mils-iSy gecymets se^e «eo

10 sed cum uocatus fueris uade recumbe in nouissimo loco ut cimi uenerit qui i4

gehlatSade cnoeiSa* iSe freond asUg ufor ^onii^ bi^ ^e wnldor ^ gefea fora issem gelic

inuitauit dicat tibi dmice ascende superius tunc erit tibi gloria coram simul

hlingendum
discumbentibt^^

gehefen bits
exaltabitur

foHSon eghuelc se^e hine ahebba* ge-hniiSrad biis 3 seise hine gebega*

11 *Quia omnis qui s^ exaltat humiliabitur et qui s^ humUiat * 179. u. ^

mi. ooxzxi.

cnoots iSa 3 iSsem se^e hine ^ gehla^ade mi^^y *u gedoe* hriord 4'

12 ♦Dicebat autem et ei qui s^ inuitauerat cum facis prandium aut • 180. x.

symbel nelle *u geceiga friondas isina ne broiSro *ino ne sibbo 4' cn^o menn ne neheburas

caenam noli uocare donicos tuos neqt^6 fratres tuos neque cognates neqt^ uicinos

weligo ea^amsege 3 bailee *ec eft-hla^as 3 sie ise efb-selenise

diuites ne forte et ipsi t^ r^inuitent et fiat tibi retributio

4. so* hiae swigadon he ymtadlice gilahte gihaelde l* gihselde (sie) hine 3 for-leort 6. 3 giondsworade

cwseiS hwelc iower asald i'oza in sea* faUe* 3 ne sona of of-doe* hine dsdge symbles 6. 3 ne msehtnn

to ^assum ^3-sworade him 7. cwse* *a to tmm laedendum *a bisine bihald hwa *a forma onfbe hie

gifeasan (Wc) cwse* to him 8. mi**y bi* la*ad *u bist to feormnm ne hliona in *8er forma stowwe 8e*e

mteg wyr*ro iSec ^ *e sie gineded from him 9. 3 cyme* *eiIco Be*e *ec 3 hine gicege* cweo*a8 *e

eel *issum stowwe 3 *onne *u on-ginnes mi* scomo stowe *a lastomestu ge-halda 10. ah mi**y gicege*

*a bist gaa hlioniga on *a Isetomestu stowwe f mi*-*y cyme* se*e *ec gilade cweo*a* *e friond astig
ufor *onn« bi* *e,wuldor bi-fora *8em gilice hlingendum 11. f6r*on eghwelc se*e hine ahefe* gini*rad

bi* 3 se*c hine abege* gUhmfen bi* 12. cwse* *a *8sm ^ him se*e hine gila*ade mi**y *u does riordo

1* symbol nelle *u gicegan friond *inne ne bro*or *inne ne gisibbe cu*e men ne neh-giburas wealige *a*e
ea*e msege 3 *a ilcu *ec gila*iga 3 doe *e eftHsel-niBse

T 8

148

[LUKK.

13 Ac |786nne |7U ge-beor-scype do. clypa
)7earfan 7 wanhale. 3 healte. 1 blinde.

14 ponne bist \>\x eadig. for-|7aw Se hi
nabbaS hwanun hig hit pe forgyldon;
SoSlice hit byS pe forgolden on riht-wisra
seriste;

15 Da ]7is gehyrde sum of f^am sittendum
pB» cwaaS he. eadig is se %e hlaf ytt on
godes rice ;

Dysgod-Bpd 16 Da ssode he him. sum man worhte

ge-byra€ on

|Kme inyddan myccle feormo 3 manega gelaSode.
ofer penteooB- 17. pa sende ne nis peowan to psere
q^daJff^t fcorme timan j$ he saede psun gelaSedum
emammag. jj jjjg comun forfam f>e ealle fing gearwe
wsBron ;

18 pa ongunnon hig ealle hig beladian ;
Se forma him sasde. ic bohte senne tun.
ic hsebbe neode j$ ic fare 3 hine geseo. ic
bidde pe j$ %u me beladige ;

19 Da cwsdp se o|?er. ic bohte an getyme
oxena. nu wille ic faran 7 fandian hyra nu
bidde ic pe belada me ;

20 Da cwaeS sum ic Isedde wif ham. for-
|7am ic ne mseg cuman ;

21 pa cyrde se feowa 3 cydde his hlafor-
de jJ ; Da cwaeS se hlaford mid yrre to fam
peowsLn ; Ga hra]>e on fa strSeta 3 on wic
l^isse ceastre 1 )7^rfan 3 wanhale. 7 blinde
3 healte Ised hider in ;

Various Readings.

13. A. yoiaiiB. 14. A. hig. A. hwanon. 0. for-goldon
[for forgolden]. 15. B. C. yt 17. A. oomon. 18.
B. C. beladie. 19. A. ge-tymise. 21. A. raise.

13 Ac }7anne pM beorscype do; deope
l^earfen 7 wanhseften 7 healte 7 blinde.

14 |7anne beost pM eadig. for-}7an pe
hyo nsebbed hwanen hyo hit pe folgeldon
{sic). SoSlice hit beoS pe for-golden on
riht-wisra ariste.

15 Da }7is ge-herde sum of pam sittenden.
])a cwseS he. eadig is se pe hlaf ast on
godes riche.

16 pa sdegde he heom sum man worhte
mycele ferme 3 manega ge-laSode.

V7 p^ sente he his )7eowen to poxe ferme
timan. pddt he saide pBxxi ge-laSedon J^aet
hyo coman. for-])an pe ealle pvc^g gearewe
wseren.

18 Da ongamnan {sic) hyo ealle hyo be-
laSedian. Se forme hym saigde ic bohte
senne tun; ich hsebbe neode J^aet ic fare
3 hine ge-seo. ic bidde pe J^aet ])u me be-
ladie.

19 Da cwaeS se oSer. ich bohte an ge-
teme oxana. nu wille ich faren 7 fandian
hyre. nu bidde ic pe be-lade me.

20 Da cwse^ sum ich ladde wif ham.
for-pam ic ne mseg cuman.

21 Da cyrde se peowa 3 kydde his hla-
forde p8Dt. Da cwaeS se hlaford mid yrre to
pam peowan. Ga raSe on pa straete. 3 on
wic pissere cestere. 3 paerfan 3 wan-hsBften.
3 blinde. 3 healte. 3 IseS {sic) hider in.

Various Readings.

13. )K)niie; dype )>earfan ; wan-hafen. 14. ^onnebist;
ii8Bbbe<S hwanon; foigyldon; bi«. 15. ge-hirde; et;
rice. 16. eom; feorme. 17. sende; peowan; feorme;
sa^e; ge-laiSedan; forisam; waaron. 18. ongonnan;
be-la«ian; saegde; ic [/or ich]. 19. ic; ge-tyme; ic
flEuran. 20. ic IsBdde. 21. cydde ; |>]88e ceastre; wan-
hafan.

Chap. XIV.]

149

ah mi-IS-iSy iSu doest gebsencip ge-ceig ^orfendum nnhalom haltam blindom
13 sed cum facia conuiuium uoca pauperes debiles clodos caecos

1 eadig
14 et beatus

iSu bist for^on hia ne habbais eft to seallane ise ^ eft biiS geaald forSon iSe on erist so^fsestra

eris quia non habent retribuere tibi retribuetur euim tibi in resurrectionem (sic) iustorum

^as miis-isy geherde sume of iSsem miis ^ gelic hlingendum cnoe^ him eadig bi% seise ettais ^ bnieaiS
15 haec cum audisset quidam de simul discumbentibt^a dixit ei beatus qui manducauit

hlaf In ric godes
panem in regno dei

ceigde menigo
uocauit multos 17

80* he cuoeiS him ^ *8em monn sum dyde farma micelo 3 ^^
16 at ipse dixit ei *Homo quidam fecit cenam magnam et *^^^^-

181. n.

mi. ooxzi.

1 sonde esne his ttd farmes to gecuoeiSenne gehlaisas ge f te

et misit senium suum bora caenae dicere inuitatis ut

hia oyme forSon vmtedlice gegearuad sint alio ^
uenirent quia iam parata sunt omnia

3 ongunnon gelic alio onsacoal
18 et coeperunt sim\il omnes excusare

ae seresta cnoeis him 16nd ic bohte 3 ned-iSarf ic hafo f ic geonga 3 gesea f ilea ic biddo iSec haefe mec
primus dixit ei uillam emi et necesse habeo exire et uidere illam rogo t^ babe me

onseecne-}'
excusatum

J oiSer cuoeiS dael ^ oxna dcel fifo 1 ic geongo to cnnnanne isa ilea ic biddo isec
19 et alter dixit iuga boum erai quinqtt^ et eo probare ilia rogo t^

heefe mec gelefen ^
babe me excusatum

3 o*er cuoeiS wif ic laede i* brohte 3 forJSon ne maeg ic cnme
20 et alius dixit uxorem duxi et ideo non possum uenire

1 efb-cerde so esne ssegde iSas drihtne his iSa wraiS wsss se feeder hintiisc cnoeiS Hegne his
21 et reuersus seruus nuntiauit haec domino suo tunc iratus pater-familias dixit seruo suo

gaa recone in plsecom 3 maerttm iSsere ceastro 7 iSorfendum 3 unhalum 3 blindom 3 haltnm
exi cito in plateas et uicos ciuitatis et pauperes ac debiles et caecos et clodos

•

^ inn-lsd
intro-duc

13. ah miisiSy does gibear-scip giceg iSorfendom nn-halum halte blinde 14. 3 eadig Hn bist for^on

hisB ne habaiS eft to sellanne iSe eft biiS said foriSon tSe in eriste sotS-fsestra 15. iSas miiSiSy giherde sum

of iSsdm. dyde mils iSsem hlioniendnm cwsdii iSsem eadig seise eteiS hlaf in rice godes 16. 3 hee cwseis

him mon sum dyde feorme mide 3 cede monigom 17. 3 sonde esne his tide feorme to oweiSanne

giladigas ge iSsette hia cyme foriSon wutudli^ gigeorwad sindun alle 18. 3 ^ongonnun gilic alle onsaca

ise flerista cwasis him lend ih bohte forSon 3 nediSaerfe ic hafo f ic gongo 3 gisie iSset ilce ic biddo isec hsefb
mec on-ssecne 19. 3 oiSer cwaeis dael cyna ic bohte fife 3 ic gongo to cnnnanne iSailco ic biddo iSec

hsefe mec gilefenne 20. 3 oiSer cwaeis wif ic Isedo 3 for^on ne ms^ ic cuma 21. 3 eft-cerde iSe esne

ssegde iSas drihtne his iSa wraiS waes iSe feeder iSses hiorodes cwaais esne his gaa recone in plsetsa 1 mwro
iSere csestre 3 iSorfendum 3 on^halum 3 blinde 3 halte inled hider

150

[LtTKK.

Dysgodspel
8oeal to sano-
tttshermetifl
3 toRanotufl
agastinTis
HiseBsan. Si
quis nenit ad

22 Da cwseS se f eowa. hlaford. hit ys
gedon swa }?u bude. 1 nu gyt her is »mtig
stow;

23 pa cwaaS se hlaford ])a gyt to psim
J)eowan ; Ga geond fas wegas 3 hegas. 3
nyd hig jJ hig gan in. jJ min hus si gefyl-
led;

24 SoSlice ic eow secge jJ nan }>ara
manna f e geclypode synt ne onbyrigeaS
minre feorme ;

25 Q< oSlice mid him ferde mycel men-
rO ego. pB, cwaeS he to him be-

wend;

26 Gyf hwa to me cymS 1 ne hataS his
me&nonoditfgeder 3 moder 3 wif 1 beam 1 brobru 1

patrem saiiJii '

& matrew. A. swustra. 1 faenne gyt his sawle ne mseg he
beon min leoming-cniht ;

27 1 se pe ne byrS hys cwyhninge 1
cymS sefter me. ne maeg he beon min
leoming-K)niht ;

28 Hwylc eower wyle timbrian anne
sty pel. hu ne sytt he »rest J teleS |?a and-
fengas pe hirn behefe synt. hwaeSer he
hsebbe hine to fuU-fremmenne

29 fe-lses sy^SSan he fsene gmnd-weall
legS. 1 ne maeg hine full-fremman. ealle pe
hit geseoS agynnaS hine taelan

30 1 cweSan ; Hwaet pes man agan tim-
brian 1 ne mihte hit ge^endian ;

Various Readings.

23. A. eond. A. sig. 24. A. I^sera. A. synd. A. on-
byria*. 26. A. meenego. 26. B. C. modor. A. ftoime.
28. A. senna A. ful-fremmanne. 29. A. PjAbbs. A.
>one. C. grad-weall (iic). A. agynnon ; B. C. agynnan.
80. A, ongan.

22 Da cwaeS se )7eowa. Hlaford hit is
ge-don swa pn bsede. 3 nu gyt her is emtig
stowe.

23 Da cwaeS se hlaford gyt |7a to |7am
feowan. Ga geond fas wegas 1 hegas 3
nyd hyo jJ hyo gan in. jJ min hus syo ge-
felled.

24 SoSlice ic eow segge jJ nan fare
manna pe ge-clepede sjrnde. ne on-byriad
mire (sic) ferme.

25 Q< oSlice mid him ferde micel menige. ^ ao»« «
K3 ba cw. he to heom be- wend. odit patrai

treoi. 3 fi]>

26 Gyf hwa to me cymS 3 ne hated hys LrowT'JI
fader 1 moder. 3 wif 3 beam. 3 broSre 3 ^^? ^
swustre. 3 banne ffeot his sawle ne maig: vo^mm
he beon min leoming-cniht ins.

27 3 se pe ne bered hys cwelmenge 3
cymS efter me ne maig he beon min
leoming-cniht.

28 hwylc eower wile timbrian aenne
stepel. hu ne sit he arest 3 teleS ]>a and-
fenges pe him be-hefe synde. hwaeSer he
haebbe hine to fulfremenne. .

29 fe-lses siSSan he fanne grand-wall
leig^. 3 ne maig hine fulfremman. ealle
pe hit ge-seoS aginned hine taelen.

30 3 cweSen. hwset fes man agan tym-
brian. 3 ne mihte hit ge-endian.

Various Beadings.

22. bade; stow. 23. ge-fjlled. 24. ge-dypede
synt ; on-byriaiS minre feonne. 25. Rtibric as in H..;
menego. 26. hataiS; modor; broiSra; sostra; geal;
sawla; mseg. 27. byrt5; cwelminge; 8Bfter; maeg.

2a synt; habbe; full-fremmenne. 29. )>enne; leg8;
meeg; agynnan. 30. cwetsan.

Chap, XIV.]

151

J cuoe^ se Sgne drih^^n aworden wses ^ is stmb iSu ge-hehtes 3 torpor iSaget sprecend wsbs^
22 et ait seruus domine factum est ut imperasti et athuc locutus est {sic)

3
23 et

caoe^ se diihten isem isegne fser on woegam 3 woercum 1 3 ge-ned to in-geonganittf -pte sie gefylled hua
ait dominus seruo exi in uias et sepes et com-pelle intrare ut impleatur domug

min
mea

ic cuoe8o Honne ^ uuiedlice iuh fte no aenig warana «ara «a«e geceigedo weron

24 dico autem uobis quod nemo uiuorum (sic) illorum qui uocati sunt

ge-birgaiS farma mm

gustauit (sic) cenam meam

to ^sem
ad illos

gif hua
26 si quis

foerdon iSa hergas msenigo mi^ hine 3 efne awoennde wees cuae^

25 *Ibant autem turbae multae cum eo et conuersus dixit* IX

182. u.
mt. zoni

cymeis to me 3 no lediSueB ^ ne fiunges feeder his 3 moder
uenit ad me et non odit patrem suum et matrem

3 wif 3 Bunu 3 broisro 3 suoestro for^or ^aget t^ 3 sauel his ne meege

et uxorem et filios et fratres et sorores athuc autem et animam suam non potest

min wosa ^egn

mens esse discipulus

3 seise ne beres 1 ^roung his 3 cyme€ aeft^r mec ne
27 et qui non baiulat crucem suam et uenit post me non

msoge wosa min iSegn

potest esse mens discipulus

huselc foriSon from iuh waelle 4* walde torr getimbra

28 * Quis enim ex uobis nolens turrem asdificare * 188. x.

ahne aerist sitte^ 1 sittende getelles *miis to geniomanne ^a ^e ned-isarf sindon-lrbehoflico sint gif haefe^
nonne prius sedens com-putat sumtus qui necessari sunt si habet

to ge-endanne
ad perficiendum

fie ne seft^ ^on gesette f grdnd 3 ne msehte ge-endiga

29 n^ post-ea-quam posuerit fundamentuTM et non poterit perficerc

Alle ^a ise geseas onginnais bismeria him
omnes qui uident incipiant inludere ei

^us cuoe^endo forison ^ f te ises monn ongann
30 dicentes quia hie homo coepit

getimbra 3 ne msehte ge-endia
aedificare et non potuit consummare

22. 3 cwseis Se esne dnhten aworden wsbs swa Su gi^hehtes 3 forSor isagett sprecende wses 23. drihten
cwseS isegno Ssem gong on woegas 3 were 3 gined in to gonganne swa hwelcne swa Su finde f sie gifylled
hus min 24. ic cweSo tsonne iow Saette nsenig weorona Sara iS&iSe gicegde werun gi-birgeS feorme mine

25. foerdun Sa hergas monige miS hine 3 efiie set-edwed wses cweeS to Seem 26. gif hwelc cymiS to me

3 ne laedes fseder his 3 moder 3 wif 3 suno 3 brotSor 3 swester fortsor Sagett sawle his ne mseg min wosa
Segn 27. 3 seise ne beres isrowunge his 3 cymeiS aefter me ne meeg min wosa iSegn 28. hwelo

fortson of iow welle tor gitimbra ahne serist siteiS gitelleiS miiS to giniomanne iSaiSe ned-iSarfe sindun gif haefeis
to gi-endanne 29. iSaet ne sefter iSon gisette iSonne grund 3 ne msehte giendiga alle iSaiSe giseaiS on-ginnais

bismeriga hine 30. iSus eweiSende fbrSon fte tea mon ongan gitimbria ne msehte giendiga

152

[LlTKK.

Dys godspel
Boeal on ^ne
feoriSan sim-
nan-daBg ofer
peatecosten.
Erant adpro- *
pinqnantes ad
i^fum pabli-
eani &peo-
catoroB. A.
Erant uutem
appropin-
quantefl ad
iesiim pabli-
oani 7 peooa-
tores. B.

31 OSSe gyf hwylc cynincg wyle faran 1
feohtan agen oSerne C} ning hu ne sit he ser
1 ))encS hwaeSer he msege mid tyn fusen-
dum cuman agen fone fe him agen cymS
mid twentigum |?usendum.

32 1 gif he ponne wiS hine gefeohtan ne
maeg. he sent aerynd-racan 1 bitt sibbe ;

33 Witodlice swa is selc of eow ]>e ne
wiS-ssecS eallum ]>ingum ]>e he ah. ne
mseg he been min leoming-cniht ;

34 God ys sealt gif hit awyrS on fam pe
hit gesylt biS.

35 nis hyt nyt ne on eor]>an ne on myxe-
ne. ac hyt biS ut-aworpen ; Gehyre se pe
earan haebbe to ge-hyrenne ;

CHAPTER XV.

#

1 SoSlice him genealaehtun manfulle 3
synfuUe -f hig his word gehyrdon;

2 Da murcnedon |?a farisei 1 \>Si boceras
3 cwaedon ; Des onfehS synfulle 1 mid hi77i
ytt ;

3 pa cwaef he ]>is big-spel to fam ;

4 Hwylc man is of eow \>e haefS hund
sceapa. 1 gif he for-lyst an of fam. hu ne
for-laet he f onne nigon 3 hund-nigontig on
f am westene. 3 gaeS to }>am fe for-wearS
0% he hit fint.

5 I )7onne he hit fint he hitt set on his
exla geblissiende.

Various Headings.

31. C. 0%^. A.cynmg. A. ODgean. A-sytt C. hwffider.
A. ODgean. A. on-gean. 32. C. biis [/or wi«]. A. cerend-
racan. 35. A. gehyranne.

Cap. XV. 1. A. ge-nealsehton. B. C. gehyron. 6. A.
byt [2nd time; but B. C. hitt]. A. ge-blyadgenda

31 OSSe gyf hwilc kyning wile faran
1 feohten on-gean oSeme kyng. hu ne sit
he aer 1 }?encd hwaSer he mage mid teon
}7usenden cumen agen psme pe him agen
kymS mid twentigen ))usenden.

32 1 gyf he ]7anne wi% hine fihten ne
maig ; he sent erendraken 1 bit sibbe.

33 Witodlice swa ys aelc of eow pe ne
wiS-saecS ealle fingen pe he ah; ne maig
he beon min leorning-cniht.

34 God is salt gif hit awurS on |7am pe
hit ge-selt beoS.

35 nys hyt nyt. ne on eorSen ne on
mixene. ac hit beoS ut-aworpen. Ge-
here se Se earen haebbe. to ge-herene.

CHAPTEK XV.

1 SoBlice him ge-nehlahte manfulle 1
synfulle. |?aBt hyo his word ge-hyron.

2 Da murcneden |?a farisei 1 pa, bokeres
1 cwaeSen. fes on-fegS synfulle 3 mid
heom ett.

3 Da cwaeS he |?is bispell to fam.

4 hwilc man is of eow pe hafed hund
scepa. 1 gif he leost an of |?am ; hu ne
for-laet he |?a nigen 1 hund-nigentig on l?am
waestene. 1 gaeS to fan pe for-warS oSSe
he hit fint.

5 1 pSLTLue he hit fint. he hit sett on his
eaxle ge-blissiende.

Various Readings,

31. bwyc {He) cyning ; feobtan ; cyniog ; >enc)S bwelSer ;
)>u8endum cuman ; )>aniie ; cymS ; twentigum |>uflendunL
32. )>onne ; mag ; erndracan. 33. eallum {^ingum ; bab ;
m88g; beo. 34. sealt. 35. eoiiSan; byd; Ge-byre;
earun babbe ; ge-berenne.

Cap. XY. 1. ge-neablabton. 2. murcnedon ; boceraB ;
cwsB^on ; on-feb^ ; eom et 3. big-spelL 4. baft ;
sceopa; lyst; for-let; nygon; -nigeontig; gaJSj >am; for-
weaiis. 5. }Hmne ; set ; exla.

Chap. XIV.]

153^

^ . Iniaelo cynig bits fserende to gesendanne ?c to gesettanne ^ febt wiis o^rne cynig afane

81 aut quis rex iturus committere belliun aduersum alium regem non

•fittolS serist smea^ 4' isencga^ gifhueiser maeg miis team ?c tenom ^asendum iorna togsegnes him Be^e mi^

' sedens prius coiritat si possit cum decern milibt^ occurrere ei qui cum

pnus cogitat

tooentigam iSnsendum cymeis to him
uiginti milibu^ uenit ad sd

aende gebiddeis isa iSa^e aibbes sint
mittens rogat ea quae pacis sunt

oisero ^ingo ^ iSa get him longe ^ fcaixe doend erendureca
32 aJio-quin athuc illo longe ^ente legationem

BusB for^on eghuelc from inh seise ne eft-ssege^ 4* ne

38 * Sic ergo omnis ex nobis qui non renun- * 184. u,

mt. xoui.

onasecseiS AUum issem iSe AgDiges 4' ah ne mseg min wosa isegn
tiat omnibus quae possidet non potest mens esse discipulus

god is se salt
84 ♦Bonum est sdl • 186. U.

mt. zxxi

• •

gif ^onne se salt sac iSon fordoinde i forduineS in %on ^ in iseem Ws besmitten ^ gehyded ne

si autem sdl quoque euanuerit in quo condietur 35 nequ6

on eor^o ne in feltone 4' mixen isorfaest is ah (ita gesended bi% seise heefeis earo to heranne -ir
in terram neqw« in sterculinium utile est sed foras mittetur qui habet aures audi-

hernises gehereis
endi audiat

CAP. XV.

woeron isa geneolecdon him beer-synnigo 3 synnfallo j^te geherdon hine 3

1 *Erant autem appropinquantes ei pubUcani et peccatores ut audirent ilium 2 et * LXI.

186. li.
mt. IxziL
gehyrston ^ 3 u«-uto cuoeisendo fte «ee ' iSa synnfallo onfoeiS 3 eta« mi« mr. xxii

murmurabant pharisaei et scribae dicentes quia hie peccatores recipit et manducat cum

him

illis

3 caoeiS to iSeem geddang isios cuoeiS
3 * £t ait ad illos parabolam istam dicens

haoelc from iah monn seise hsefeiS

4 quis ex nobis homo qui habet • 187. a.

mt. olzzxii.

hondraiS scTp 3 gif forlorais ^ losais enne of *8em ah ne forleteiS iSa nigona 3 ^ond-neontig on woest^m
centum cues et si perdiderit unam ex illis nonne dimittit nonagirita nouem in deserto

3 gaaiS to isser ilea iSa iSe 4r isio losade ois isaet gemoete iSa ilea
et uadit ad illam quae perierat donee inueniat illam

on-settais on scyldram his gefeande
imponit in umeros sues gaudentes {sic)

3 miisisy gemoetais hia
5 et cum inuenerit illam

31. 4: hwelc cynig biiS fsBrende to settamie gifeht wiiS oiseme cynig ahne sites seris {ne) smeois gif hweisor
mffig miiS ten iSusendam iorna togsega^ ^lim iSsem cynige seiSe miiS two^gentigum iSasenda <^meiS to him
^2. oiSer isingo isa get longe him doende erend-wraen sende gibideiS iSa iSaiSe sibbe sint 33. swa forison

eghwelc of iow soiSe ne eft-ssegeis allum iSaiSe segnigaiS ne- ms^- min wosa* iSegn 34. god is isset salt gif
waUdiice salt ec iSonn^ foriSineiS in ison ^ issem bismiten biis 35. ne on eoriSo ne in fel-tono ir on mixenne

tofost is ah att asended biiS seiSe haafeiS earo to giheranne giheraiS

Gap. XV. 1. weron isa to gineolicadun him bear-swinigo 3 synn-falle iSsette giherdoii hine 2. 3 gi-hyrston

ddormen 3 uis-wntu cweisende iSsette ises iSa synfulle onfoeis 3 eteis miiSisy 3. 3 cwseiS iSsem geddange

ties cwsdis 4. hwelc of iowih mon seiSe hsefeiS hondreis scipa 3 gif for-leasels an of iSsem ahne forleteiS isa

hund-niontig 3 nione on weosteme 3 gaK to iSer ilea iSaiSe losigaiS oistot gimoette iSa ilco 5. 3 miisisy

gimoetelS hise on-settats of^r sqrldrom his gifeande

*

XT

164

[LuKm

Dts god-spel
gebyra^ xn

lenoten wn-
oan. Homo
qnidam duos
filioB habnit
& dixit ado-
lescentior. A.
Homo qnidam
habebat dnos
filioB is dixit
innior patri
Buo pater da
mihi partem
substanoia
qnemeoofi-
tingit. B.

6 7 \>onne he ham cjmS he to-somne
clypa« hys frynd 3 his nehheburas. J
cwy%; BlissiaS mid me for-|7am ic funde
min seep \>e for-wearS ;

7 Ic secge eow jJ swa byS on heofone
blis be anum synfullum ]>e daedbote deS.
ma |7onne ofer nigon 3 nigontigum riht-
wisra J>e dasd-bote ne be^Surfon ;

8 OSSe hwilc wif hsef S tyn scyllingas.
gif heo forlyst anne scylling. hu ne on-selS
heo hyre leoht-fsBt. 1 awent hyre hus 1
secS geornlice oS heo hine fint ;

9 3 )>onne heo hine fint heo clypaB hyre
&ynd 3 nehhe-byryna 3 cwyS. blyssiaS mid
me for])am ic funde minne scylling ]>e ic
forleas ;

10 Ic secge eow swa biS blis beforan
godes englum be anum sjrnfullum ]>e daad-
bote deS ;

11 TTecwfieB. soSlice sum man haefde
JLX twegen suna.

12 ))a cwsBtS se yldra to his ftdder ; Feed-
er, syle me minne dsel minre sehte ]>e me
to ge-byre]>, J)a dselde he him his aehte ;

13 Da ssfter feawa dagum ealle his ])ing
gegaderude se gingra sunu. 3 ferde wrsac-
lice on feorlen rice. 3 for-spilde par his sBhta
lybbende on his geelsan ;

14 Da he hig hsefde ealle amyrrede J^a
weai^ mycel hunger on |7am rice 3 he wear^
waadla;

Various Beadinffs^

$• A.8oeap; ^ifr&C. seep. 7. A.bl]fS8. &A.anmQL
A. eoralice. 9. A. nehhe-bynuu l(k A. Ujb& A.
doK 12. A. B. C. yldra {tu in text). A. sehta [2nd
titnei 1^ A. gpe-gaderode. A. \mr foiHipylde.

6 3 )>anne he ham cym%. he to-somne
cleopeS hys freond. 3 his nehhe-bures. 3
cweS. BlissiaS mid me for-}7am ich funde
min seep pe for-warS.

7 Ich segge eow j$ swa beoS on heofene
blisse be anen synfullen Se deadbote de% ;
ma ]7anne ofer nigen 3 nigentig rithwisere
{sic) pe deadbote ne be-furfon.

8 OSSe hwilc wif hasfed tyen scillengea
gyf hyo for-leost senne sciUing. hu ne on-
eV8 hyo hire leoht-fet. 3 awent hire hus
3 secS geornlice oSSe hyo hine fint.

9 Mnd ]7anne hyo hine fint; hyo cleopeS
hire freond 3 nehhe-bures 3 cweS blissieB
mid me. for-]7am ich funde minne sdlling
pe ich for-leas.

10 Ich segge eow swa beoS blisse be-
foran godes oenglen be anen senfulle pe
deadbote de6.

11 TTe cwaeS soSlice. Sum man
XJL hsefde twege sunes.

12 }7a cwsbS se ylder to his fader. Eader
syle me minne dsel minre ehte. pe me to
ge;byreS, Da daelde he him his ehte.

13 Da sefter feawa dagen ealle his ping
ge-gaderede se gingre sune. 3 ferde wrsec-
Uce on feor landen. 3 for-spilde pmc his
ehte libbende on his gselsan.

14 Da he hyo hsefde ealle amerde* p^
warS mycel hunger on j^am rice. 3 he
warS wsddle.

Homoqnidi
babebat dn
filios. A di
innior patii
ano. Paiar
miehipute
eabfltantie
que me cod
tiogii

Various Readings.

6. )K)itne; dypa^; •buras; ic; soeap; fbr-weart.
7. ,Ic; befone; anum BynfuUmn; |>oime.; ribt-wiaere»
a haft tyn idlliiigas ; foMyst anne ; -f»t; georlioe (nV)i.

9. ?)K)nne; cljpalS; -buras; cwi^ blissia^ ; ic; mine; ia

10. Ic; bytsblia; enn^lvm; anum synfiillum. 11. bafda;
0ona8« 12. yldra; Feader (7,nd tims)\ heom. 13.
fewa; ge-gaderade; gingra smra; feorlen rioe. 14
amerede ; wears ; weartS w»dla.

Ghap. XV.] 165

3 cuom to bus ^^ to ham goceige* ^ geceigde friondum 3 nehebumm cuoe« *tem efiae ge^oncaiges
6 et ueniens domum conuocat amicos et uicinos dicens illis congratulamim

me fi>HSoii ic gemoete scip min %io losade ic cuooiso inh ^is onis^wisa gefea

mihi quia inueni ouem meam quae perierat 7 dice uobis quod ita gaudium

bi* on heofnum ofor enne^'aiisyiiii-fullne hreonise hsebbende «on ofer «anlgone3himd-neaiitig'

erit in caelo super uno peccatore paenitentiam habentem {sic) quam super nonaginta nouem

«o«fee8tum 4- so^fces^o isa «e ne be«orfe« to hreonise ^ «io wif hofde-l'haBbbe fifsoeattas

iustis qui non indigent paenitentia 8 * Aut quae mulier habens dragmas • 188. x.

tea si^um gif lossJS casenng emie ah ne berneis iSeeccilla 3 ymbstTreS f hns J soeca^

decern si perdiderit dragmam unam nonne accendit lucemaw et euertit domum et querit

georne otsSset gemoete 3 mits %^ gefindes efhe geceigalS iSa wif friondas 3 nehebyrildas

diligenter donee inueniat 9 et cum inuenerit conuocans arnicas et uicinas

iSos cuoeSendo efne ge^ongigas me for^on ic find ^ a cilling tsset 1 ^io ic forleas 4' ic foHure on %i wisa

dicens congiatulamini mihi quia inueni dragmam quam perdideram 10 * Ita * 189. ▼.

mt. clxxziL

ic cuoe^o iuh gefea biis befora englom godes ofer enne synn-fulhie hreonisse doend

dice uobis gaudium erit coram angelis dei super uno peccatore paenitentiam agentem («ic)

cuoeS %9k monn sum monn hsefde tnoege suno !l cuoe^ se g^ongra \ iSe ginngesta of torn

11 * Ait autem homo quidam habuit duos filios 12 et dixit adulesoentior ex iUis'^J;^^*

190.x.

tern feeder fteder sel me dtel-l'hlodd fsees 4' striones tsio -l* %aise mec gebyre 3 dselde torn
patri pater di mihi portionem substantiae quae me contingit et diuisit illis

f feh 3 ne sefter menigum dagum mi^iSy gesomnandum allum se giungra sunu

sabstantiam 13 et non post multos dies congregatis omnibi^ adulesoentior filius

eUiSeodigdel' fearr faerende wses in lend nn-neh ?[ 3 ^er gispilde feh his m\% life

peregre profectus est in regionem longinquam et ibi dissipauit substantiam suam uiuendo

lustfullice k ^emelegerg jr 3 {eft^ iSon Alle ge-endade Aworden wses hunger soi^Se strong on

luxonose 14 et post-quam omnia consummasset facta est fames ualida in

lond issem 3 he ongann un-trymmia -i*
regione ilia et ipse coepit egere

6. 3 com to hose gicegde friondum 3 neh-gibnrum eweeis ^sam efhe gi^ongias me forik>n ic gimoette scip
min ^sette losed wees 7. ic cwe^o iow ^sette on %a wisa gifea bi^ on heofnam of^r enne synftdne

hreownisse hsebbende ^onne of^ hund-niontig 3 nione so^faeste seiSe ne biisorfe^ to hreownise 8. 1 isnt

wif hsefde fif sceattas teasiisum gif losais casering enne ahne berne^ ^secela 3 instyre^ ^ has 3 soece^ georne
oS^fBt gimoete^ 9. 3 mi^isy in-indes giceas ^a wif*fnondas 3 isa nehgibnras isus cwseiS efne-gi^onccigas

me for^on ic fand %on« scilling ^on« ic for-leos 10. on ^asse ic cwe^o iow gifea biiS bifora englum

godes ofer enne synnfulno hreownisse doende 11. cwae^ €a mon sum hsefde twoege snno 12. 3

cwse^ se gingra of %sem to feder fseder sel me f hlott feas tb gistriones ^sette mec gibyre^ 3 dselde ^aem
feh •1' tsa gistrion 13. 3 ne sefter monigum dagum mi^^y gisomnadnn allnm iSe gingra suno el^iodge k fear-

foerende wses in londe

\Her6 two leaves are last in the Rushworth MS.]

V2

156

[LUKE«

15 pa ferde he 7 folgude anum burh-
sittendan men peQ8 rices. %a sende he hine
to his tune -f he heolde his swyn ;

16 Da ge-wilnode he his wambe gefyllan
of ))am bien-coddun pe Sa swyn seton. J
him man ne sealde ;

17 pa bejK)hte he hine 1 cwseS; Eala
hu fela yr%linga on mines fsader huse hlaf
genohne habbaS 3 ic her on himgre for-
AVurSe;

18 Ic arise. 3 ic fare to minum feeder.
1 ic secge him ; Eala fseder ic syngode on
heofenas. 3 beforan \>e.

19 nu ic neom wyrSe jJ ic beo ]>in
sunu nemned. do me swa anne of j^inum
yrSlingum ;

20 1 he aras pa, 1 com to his fseder. 7
fa gyt |7a he wses feorr his faeder he hyne
geseah 1 wearS mid mild-heortnesse astyr-
od 3 agen hipe am 1 hine beclypte 1 cyste
hine;

21 Da cw»S his sunu ; Feeder, ic syn-
gude on heofon- 3 beforan Se. nu ic ne
eom wyrfe jJ ic fin sunu beo genemned ;

22 Da cwaa]) se fsader to his feowum;
BringaS raSe J>a6ne selestan gegyrelan 3
scrydaS hyne 3 syllaS him bring on his
hand. 7 gescy to his fotum.

23 3 bringaS an faett styric 3 of-sleaS 3
utun etan 3 gewist-fullian.

Various Readings.

15. A. folgode. A« -syttendum. 16. A. bean-cod-
dom; B. bien-coddun; C. biencoddan* 17. A. hyrlinga.
A. for-weoriSe. 18. B. C. heofouas. 19. A. ne eom.
A. ge-nemned. A. aenne. A. hyrlingam. 20. A. feor.
A. myd ; C. om, mid. A. myldheortnysse astyred. A. on-
gean. 21. A. syngode. A. heofeu. C. neom. 22. A.
^oncb A. gegyrlan. 23. C. fast A. nton.

tiolme,a^
to ge-noh.

15 Da ferde he 3 folgede anen burh-
sittenden men on poxe rice. |7a sende he
hine to his tune ]78et he heolde his swin.

16 Da ge-\rilnede he his wambe fellen
of |7am bean-^oddan pQ pe^, swin seten. 3
him man ne sealde.

17 Da be-)7ohte he hine 3 cwseS. Eala
hwu fela erdlinga on mines fsbder huse
hlaf ge-noh * haebbeV. 3 ich her on hungre • MS. ge.
for-wurSe.

18 Ich arise 1 ich fare to minen fseder
1 ich segge him. Eala fader ic synegede
on heofenas. 3 be-foran pQ ;

19 nu ich ne eom wurSe. jJ ic beo fin
sune ge-nemned. do me swa ane of J^inen
yrSlingen.

20 3 he aras pa 3 com to his fader. 3 pa
gyt pB» he W8es feor his feeder he hine ge-
seah. 3 war% mid mildheortnysse astyred.
3 agen hine earn 3 hine be-dypte 3 cyste
hine.

21 Da cw8bS hys suna. Fader ic syne-
gede on heofene 3 be-foran pQ. nu ic ne
eom wurSe |78et ic fin sune beo ge-nemned.

22 Da cwaeS se fader to his feowan.
bringeS raSe fanne sseleste gegyrlan 3
scridaS hine 3 sylle« hym ring on his hand.
3 ge-scy to his foten.

23 3 bringaS an fet styric 3 of-sleaS. 3
uten 8eten^ 3 gewist-fullian ;

Vari^ous Readings.

15. anum; -sittende; |>a8 rices. 16. ge-wflnode;

fyllan] etan. 17. er)Slinga; iiEider; genohne habbeiSj
ic. 18. Ic; ic; minom; ic; fseder; singode; heofonas;
be-foren. 19. ic; suna; anne; ^inom yrislingom.

20. fBoder; weaiiS; R. omiU mid; arn. 21. smiu;

Fseder; syngade; heofan; neom wyrl^; be. 22. fsdder;
l^eowum. Bringa^ ; .|;ane selestan; sylla^; fotum. 23.
bringelS ; uton eten.

Chap. XV.] 157

3 isona eode 3 set-ran ^ genehuade antuM iSara borgawarft londes iStes 9 aende hine ^ ^ne on
15 et abiit et adhaesit uui ciuium regionis ilUus et misit ilium in

lond his f te geleanade ^ gefoede ^a beigas ^ isa snino 1 wilnade gefylle womb his

uillam 8uam ut pasceret porcos 16 et cupiebat implere uentrem suum

#

of beaD-baelgum ^ pisnm hosum ^aise ^a suin ge-Ston 7 ne esnlg monn him salde on hine Beo\fne

de siliquis quas porci manducabant et nemo illi dabat 17 in s^

isa gewoende ^ gecerde cnoeis haa menigo ^a qelgiertmepn fadores mines monigfaldas miK hlaAim

autem reuersus dixit quanti mercennarii patris mei abundant panibus

ic xiaiedlies her miis hongre ic losigo ic ariso 1 ic gae •}' geonga to feder minum 3 ic caoe)$o

Ego autem hie fame pereo 18 surgam et ibo ad patrem meum et dicam

him la fiider ic synngade on heofne 3 fora ^ec soislice ne ain ic wyr^e f ic se geceiged

illi pater peccaui in caelum et coram t4 19 etiam non sum dignua uocari

smiu ^in do meo sueke enne ^ sue €nam from cdm ertmonnnm isinum 7 arUs

filius tuus fac me sicut unum de mercennarfs tuis 20 et surgens

cuom to feder his Ttataj uatedlice ttL got fearra w»s 4' were gesaeh ^ hine fader ^ his 7

uenit ad patrem suum cum autem athuc longe esset uidit ilium pater ipsius et

mi% milt-heortnise gestyred wees ^ gecerred wsoe 1 am gefeall on»ufa suira his 7

misericordia motus est et occurrens cecidit super coUum eius et

cyssende wses hine 3 caoe^ him se snnu fader ic synngade in heofon 1 fora isec

osculatus est eum 21 dixitqt^^ ei fOius pater peccaui in caelum et coram t^

uvitedliee ne am ic wyriSe f ic se geceiged snnu isin cuoeis isa se feeder to esnnm his

iam non sum dignus uocari filius tuus 22 dixit autem pater ad seruos suob

focoune forabreng ^ stol eeriste 7 ge-w6eda%-]' hine 3 sella^S bring on bond his 7

cito proferte stolen primam et induite ilium et date anulimi in manum eius et

• *

scoeas on fotum 7 leeda^S ging oxo fiett 1 ofslaeS 1 f te woe ^te 7

calceamenta in pedes 23 et ad-ducite uitulum saginatum et occidite et manducemus et

f we se geAriordad
epulemur

[Two leaves loit in the Rushworth MS.]

158

[LUKX.

24 for-}7am ]>es min sunu wsbs dead 1 he
ge-edcucude. he for-wearS 3 he is gemet ;
Da ongunnon hig gewist-lsecan

25 SoSlice hys yldra sunu W8es on secere
3 he com. 1 \>3, he psim huse geneaJaBhte he
ge-hyrde ]>8Bne sweg 3 jJ weryd

26 pa cljrpode he anne ]>eow 1 axode hine
hwsBt jJ wsere ;

27 Da cwaeS he ]>in broSor com. 1 |?m
feeder of-sloh an feet celf for-fam ]>e he hyne
halne on-feng ;

28 Da bealh he hine 1 nolde ingan ; pa
eode his feeder ut 1 ongan hine biddan ;

29 Da cwsef he his feeder Iswarigende ;
Efhe swa fela geara ic ]>e ))eowude 1 ic
naefre ]>in bebod ne forgymde. 1 ne seald-
est \>\i me nsefre an ticcen j$ ic mid minum
freondum gewist-fuUude ;

30 Ac sySSan f es fin sunu com. pe
hys spede mid myltystruw amyrde. pu of-
sloge him feett celf ;

. 31 Da cweep he sunu. pu eart symle
mid me. 3 ealle mine ping synt pine

32 pe ge-byrede gewist-fullian 1 ge-
blissian for-pam pes pin broSor waes dead
1 he ge-edcucede he for-wearS 1 he is ge-
met; --V

Various Headings.

24. C. weed dead {sic). A. ge^^-cucode. 26i, A. yldran
(nc). A. )K)ne, A. wered. 26. A. senne. A. acsode.
27. A. broker. A. faett cealf. 28. A. ge-bealh. 29.
A. B. C. ^swariendo. A. faela. A. )>eowode. A. go-wyst-
jpiillode. 30. A. speda. A. myltestnuw. A. ftett ; B.

C. iRet A. cealt 31. A. synd. 32. A. broker. A.
ge-ed-cucedo.

24 for-|?an pes min sune waes dead 3
he ge-edcuSede {sic), he for-warS 1 he is
gefunden. Da ongunnan hyo wistleacen.

25 SoSlice his yldre sune waes on akere
1 he com ham. 3 pa he pam huse ge-
nehlahte he ge-herde panne sweig 3 pset
wyrd.

26 Da cleopede he aenne peow 1 axode
hine hwaet |?aet wsere.

27 Da cwseS he fin broSer is come. 1
pin fiider of-sloh an fet chalf for-pan pe he
hine halne on-feng.

28 pa balh he hine 7 nolde ingan. Da
eode his fader ut 1 angan hine biddan.

29 Da cwaeS he to his faeder andsweriende.
Efhe swa fela geare ic pe peoweda. 1 ic
nsefre )7in bebod ne forgymde ; 1 ne sealdest
\>\i me naefre an tyccheh. -f ic mid minen
freonden ge-wistfullode.

30 Ac seoSSan pea ]7in sune com pe his
spede mid miltystren amerde ; pu of-al6ge
him an fet chalf.

31 Da cwaeS he. sune pu ert symle mid
me. 1 ealle mine ping synde pine.

32 pe ge-byrede ge-wistfullien 1 ge*
blissian for-fan pes |?in broSer waes dead.
3 he ge-edcuSede {sic), he for-wearS. J ys
gefunden.

Various Readings.

24w ge-edcvoade ; for-weariS; met [for ge-fdnden];
wist-lncaiu 25. yldra sunu; SBcere; B. om. ham;

geneahkehte ; ge-hyrde ^oxme ; weryd. 27. com [for
is come] ; of-slog ; chealf. 28. faeder ; hin. 29. B.
om, to; feola geara; )>eowude; tyccen; minum freon*
dum go-wist-fiillade. 30. sy^^on; sunu; myltystnim;
B. om, an; ceal£ 31. eart ; synt 32. gewistfullian ;
for-l^am ; broker ; ge-ed-cucude ; ? he is ge-met.

Chap. XV.] 159

for^on fSe$ sunn min dead wses 9 efb-liofeS ^ lifdo gelosade 1 ^-moeted is 3

3^ quia hie filius meus mortuua jer^t et reuixit perierat et inuentus est et

wigaaiMii kriordag«B wses iSa sunn fais eeldra on lond 3 mi^^y gect^ome 1

coepenmt aepul^ 25 erat autem filius eius senior in agro et cum ueniret et

gemeoleode to hose geherde haislung 3 f song ^ 3 ge-ceigde enne of issem tsrselum

appropinquaret domui audiuit simphohiam et chorum 26 et uocauit unum de scruis

3 gofraigiide hueeid iSa woeroa 3 iSe ilea caoeiS him broker isin cuom 3 ofslog fader

et interrogaiiit quae haec essent 27 isque dixit illi frater tuus uenit et occidit pater

isin ging oza £ett tbrSon hal hine on-feng wrais wsbs xmUdlice 3 no nalde

tuus mitulum saginatum quia saluum eum recepit 28 indi^atus est autem et nolebat

inn-geonga fader foriSou his foerde ongann gebidda hine bo^ he ondsnarede cnoeiS feder his

introire pater ergo illius egressus coepit rogare ilium 29 at ille respondens dixit patri suo

heono feolo ^ menigom gerum ic hero f^ 3 nesfre bebod tsin ie forheald 3 ne €efra

eoce tot annis seruio tibi et num-quam mandatum tuum praeterii et num-quam

gesaldes me t^m fie miS friondnm minnni ic were gehriorded ah edher ison sunn ^in

dedisti mild haedum ut cum dmicis meis epularer 30 sed postquam filius tuus

ises seise gefrett feh ^ his miis port-<nioena97» cnom iSn ofsloge him ging oxo faett

hie qui deuorauit sub-stantiam suam cum mEeretriciln^ uenit oceidi^i iUi uitulum saginatum

? he cnoe[iS] him snne €a symble mec miS arS 7 alio mino ilino sint to hriordaone

31 at ipse dixit illi fill t6 semper meeum 4a et onmia mea tua sunt 32 epulari

mAedliee 1 gefeage gehrisnelic woere iofik>n browser ^in ises dead wses 3 efb-lifde forloren wses 7
autem et ganders oportebat quia frater tuus hie mortuus erat et reuixit perierat et

gemoetad is
inuentus est

[Tieo ls(w$ hit in the Rn^hworth M&]

160

[LUKE.^

^ys god-8pel
ge-byra^ on
l^sare teotSan
waoan of er
penteoosten.
Homo qnidam
erat dines qtii
habebat uilli-
cnm. &hio. A.
Homo qnidam
erat dines qni
habebat niUi-
cum Sb hio
diffamatns est
apnt illnm
quasi dissipas*
Bet bona ip-
sios. B.

CHAPTEK XVL

1 TTVa cwseS he to his leoming-cnihtum
TJ Sum wehg man wses hsefde sum-

ne gerefan se wearB wiS hine for-wreged
swylce he his god for-spilde.

2 ))a clypode he hine 3 ssede him ; Hwi
ge-hyre ic ]>is be ]>e. agyf ))ine scire ne
miht p\x lencg tun-scire bewitan ;

3 Da cwadp se gerefa on his ge]>ance;
Hwset do ic for-))am ]>e min hlaford mine
gerefscire fraw me nymtJ ; Ne maag ic delf-
an. me sceamaS -f ic wsedlige.

4 ic wat hwset ic do jJ hig me on hyra
hus onfon ]>oiine ic be-scired beo fram tun-
scire ;

5 Da })a gafol-gyldan gegaderude wseron
])a ssede he ]>am forman« hu mycel scealt
Pn minnm hlaforde ;

6 Da ssede he hand sestra eles. \>b» sssde
he him. nim }7ine feSere 3 site hra%e 7
writ tiftig ;

7 Da ssede he oSrum hu mycel scealt pn.
}7a cwde|7 he hund mittena hwaetes ; Da
cwseS he. nim yme stafas 3 writ hund-
eahtatig ;

8 Da herede se hlaford pesre unriht-wis-
nesse tungerefan. for]7am ]>e he gleawlice
dyde. forpa^m 'Se Bisse worulde beam,
synd gleawran Ibises leohtes beamum on
])isse cneoresse ;

^•«

Various Headings.

Cap. xtL 1. A. imerti se btfore hsefde. 2. A. hwig.

A. leng. 4. A heora. 5. A. gegaderoda 6. A
imerti hym htforehxmd A fy^re, altered to fe^ere. A.

raise. 8. uniyht-wyBiiyBse. (The words For-I^am \>e he
gleawlice dede (eie) lutve been supplied in A, in a late hand,)

B. C. synt A. t^yaseB. A. cneorysse.

CHAPTEK XVI.

1 TpJA cwseS he to his looming cnihten
JL/ Sum welig man w»s. se hsefde

sumne ge-refe. se warS wiS hine for-
wreiged swilce he is god for-spilde.

2 Da deopede he hine 1 saide him. Hwi
here ich l?is be fe. agyf ]>ine scyre. ne
miht pu leng tun-scyre be-witen.

3 Da cwsed se ge-refe. on his ge-}7anke.
Hw8dt do ic foT^pSin pe min hlaford mine
gerefscype fram me nymd. Ne maig ic
delfen. me seamed |78et ic waadlie.

4 Ich wat hwset ic do pBdt hyo me on
heore hus on-fon. Jeanne ic be-scyred beo
fram tun-8oyre.

5 pa fa gafel-gyldo ge-gaderede wseren ;
pSL saide he pB,m formen. hu michel scealt
pvi minen hlaforde.

6 psi saide he hund sestres eles. J>a
saide he him. nym ]>ine feSere 3 site ra^
1 writ fiftig.

7 Da saide he oSren. hu mycel scelt
p\i. ]>a cwse^ he. hund mittene hwsetes.
Da cwseS he nym J^ine stafes 3 writ hund-
ehtetig.

8 Da herede se hlaford l^are unrihtwis-
nesse tun-ge-refen. for-|?am pe he gleaw-
lice dede. For-j^an pe pisse worulde beam
synde gleawre ]>issere leohtes beamen on
l^isse cneomysse.

Homoqnu
erat dines
habebat ni
earn fthio
famatosei
apndiUnxD
qnasi <i^Mi
psnuot bon
!psiii8.

Varicms Readings.

Cap. ztL 1. Rubric as in H. -cnihtiim; R. om. se
(let time) ; ge-reafe ; wearis ; his god for-spillde. 2. dy-
pode; Baede; ic; be-witon. 3. eweeis; ge-|»aiice; ge-
reaf-scyre; nym^; maeg; delfan; seamed; wsedlige.
4. hwat; hoora; ]>ojme, 6. gafol-; wseron; MQgde;
forman; mycel; minaiTi. 6. B^;de; saede. 7. ssegde;
otsrom; scalt; mittena wsBtes ; stafjEus; -eahtitig. 8.im-
rihtwisnysse ; ge-rea&n; dyde; synt; t^iaseC/or )»unere];
beamvm; cneoryBae.

Chap. XVL] 161

CAP. XVL

caoeis «a sec to ^egnom his monn sum wsm welig seise hsefde ge yefa
1 *Dicebat autem et ad discipulos suos homo quidam erat diues qui habebat uiEcum * LXin.

3 iSes gemersaiS wses miis hine saoeloe gespilde godo his 3 ceigde hine 3

et hie diffamatus est apud ilium quasi dissipasset bona ipsius 2 et uocauit ilium et

cuoe« him htustd «is ic hero from «e agef-l-fofigeld rehto CToefectre HineB nviiedliee fariioTi ne

ait illi quid" hoc audio de t6 redde rationem uiliSitionis tuae iam enim non

meht iSa geadn^ cao% «a se groefa bituih him husetd ic doam foriSon drihf^ min benimeiS

poteris uilicare 3 ait auiem uiucus intra b6 quid" faciam quia ,dommws mens aufert

from me f groefsdre del& ne mseg ic to giornamie ^ to fasranne on Bdhnesfum ic sceomlgo mln ic wat
d me uilicationem fodere non ualeo mendicare erubesco 4 scio

hosBt ic doam f te miiSSy of-adrifen ic biqm from ttem groefiscire eft onfoa^ mec in hosum hiora miisisy

quid faciam ut cum amotus fiiefo & uilicatione recipiant me in domos suas 5 con-

weron geceigedo foHSon syndrigam scyldgom hlaferdes his cuoseiS torn forSmesto huu micel aht ^u
uocatis igitur singulis debitoribii^ domini sui dicebat primo quantum

•
to ge1dan9M hlaferde minum so^ he cuoeS hondteantih ombras ^ oeles ? cnoe^ him onfoh

debes domino meo 6 at ille dixit centum cados olei dixitque illi accipe

hleaf-gewrittenlunawritten iSm 3 sitt recone awritt fiftih sdfter iSon to oi^ntm cnoeiS iSu

cautionem tuam et sede cito scribe quinquaginta 7 deinde alio dixit tti

aec huu feolo ahtiSuto se^e cuoe^ hundtean^iA i.xxx.mitto hosetes coseiS iS«m onfoh stafas isino 7
uero quantum debes qui ait centum chores tritici ait illi accipe literas tuas et

awrit .Ixxx. J geherede ^ se hlaferd g^roefo nnrehtwisnisses fte hoglice dyde^doend

iteribe octoginta 8 et laudabit {sic) dominus uiliciun iniquitatis quia prudenter fecisset

forSon snno hisses womldes betro hc^o ^ snnnm lehtes on cneoreso hiora sint
quia filii huius saeculi prudentiores filiis lucis in generatione sua sunt

[Two leav€9 lost in the Knshworth MS.]

162

[LUKK.

Dj8 gdbynS
on wodnes-
dsegon ]^mre
teo^an noan
ofer penW-
eotten. Qui
fidelis est in
mynimo Ss
maiore fidelifl
est Si ergo
Ss iniquo
mammone
fideles non
foistis. A.

9 1 ic secge eow. wyrcaS eow frynd
of fisse womlde-welan unriht-wisnesse jJ
hig onfon eow on ece eardung-stowe ]>onne
ge ge-teoria'5 ;

10 Q< e ]>e ys on lytlum getrywe. se js
rD on maran getrywe 1 se fe ys on

lytlum unrihi-wis se ys eao on maran un-
rihtwis ;

11 Gifgeonunriht-wisumweoruld-welan
nseron getrywe hwa betsehS eow f eower

ys;

12 And gyf ge on fremedum nseron
getrywe hwa sylj? eow jJ eower ys;

13 "Ne maeg nan ]>eow twam hlafordum
J^eowian. otJSe he anne hataS 1 oSeme
lufaS. 0%'Se he anum folgaS 1 oSerne
for-hogaS; And ge ne magon gode ]7eowian
1 woridd-welan;

14 Das %ing ealle ])a farlsei gehyrdon
J)a Se gifre waeroiL 3 hig hine tseldon ;

15 pa cw8bS he to him. ge synt \>e eow
sylfe beforan mannum geriht-wisia]). so^
lice god can eowre heortan forj^am pe be-
foran gode ys ascuniendlic j$ mannum heah
ys;

16 Seo 86. 3 witegan o'S iohannem. 1
of him is bodud godes rice. 3 ealle on j$
strang.nysse wyrcaS;

17 EaSre is jJ heofen 1 eorSe gewiton
ponne an stsdf of psdre se. fealle ;

Various Readings.

9. A. weorulde-. A. nn-ryhtwysDysse. 10. A. lytlum
tjingam ge-trdowe. A.ge-tryowe. 11. A. omito on. 13.
A. senne. A. weoruld-. 14. After ^ing, B. has lost a
le<tfy doum to leorning-cnihtum in v,lqf Cap* xvi The
misnng portion is tupplied in a late hand, 15. A.
synd. B. Ireow {mietorilten for |>e eow). A. asconod.
16. A. strannyasa

9 And ic segge eow wyrceB eow freond
of l^isse werold-weolen unrihtwisnesse. psdt
hyo un-fon eow on echen earding-stowen
ponne ge ge-teoriaS.

10 Ci © l^© is on litlen ffe-treowe. se is Q«i ?^
KJ on mare ge-treowe. u^nd se pe maiorei

is on litlen unrihtwis. se is eac on maren
unriht-wis.

11 Gyf ge on unrihtwisen weordwelaii
naaren ge-treowe. hwa be-taecS eow |7»t
eower is.

12 ^nd gyf ge on fremden nseren ge-
treowe. hwa syld eow ))8et eower is.

13 Ne maig nan ]^ow twam hlaforden
Jjewian. oSSe he aenne hated. 1 oSeme
lufeS. oBSe he anen folgeS 1 oSer for-
hugeS. 3 ge ne muge gode ])ewian 1 weorlde-
welan.

14 Das...

Various Readings.

9. .^d; wyrcaK; -weolan; nn-rihtwignysse ; ecan;
-stowe. 10. Rubric as in H. littlam; getrywe {2nd
time); littlam* 11. -wianm wornldwelan; getreawe;

be-tachiS. 12. fremdon nsBron; ayl^ 13. mseg;

l^ewyan ; hataiS ; lufa^ ; anum folga^ ; <ASmm for-hnga^.
End ; mage ; weorold-welan. 14. Das )>ing {c^fter which,
without any hreak, follows un^mihtlic, which see in Cap.
zvii 1. The word i^ing has been sraeed in H).

Chap. XVI] 163

3 ic iuh cnoeiSo doaiS 4' wyrcaa inh friondas of wselom^* imrehtininiiaieB fte mi^iS^ * . I . siriBo
d et ego uobis dico facite uobis amicos de mamona iniquitatis ut cum Bpr6e.

ff6 losigaiS hia onfoaiS inh in i$a eco huso seiSe geleaf-ful is on lytdnm 3 in

oefeceritis recipiant uos in setema tabemacula 10 qui fidelis est in minimo et in

manuii geleaffoll is 3 seiSe in lytiom nnreht is 7 in mamm unrehtwis is gif forison

maiori fidelis est et qui in modico iniquus es^ et in maiori iniqus est 11 si ergo

in nn-rehtwiso .i.^set is diwl-gittsungo treofeesto gie ne werofi fte soiS is hna gelefelS inh

in iniquo mamonaB fideles non fuistis quod uenim est quis credit uobis

7 gif on nta-cnnd treofest gie ne wero f sois is hna selelS inh no »nig

12 et si in alieno fideles non fuistis quod uestrum est quis dabit uobis 13 *Nemo * LXiqi].

191. V.
mt. xloiiL
eme maeg tnnm hlaferdnm gehera 4* fofiSon enne gefiweis-i' 3 o^eme hifeil ^ wmm
seruus potest duobu^ dominis seruire aut enim unum odiet et alterum diligit aut uni

SDthrine^ 4' genehnaiS 1 otorne forhogels ^ ne mago gie gode hera 1 iSeem diwle geherdon

adhaerebit et alterum condemnet non potestis d^ seruire et mamonae 14 *Audiebant * 192. x.

xmiedlice idle iSas isa aeldo iSaiSe weron gitsaras J teldon4'hlogon hine 3 cnoeis him gie

atUem omnia haec pharisaei qui erant auari et deridebant ilium 15 et ait illis uos

sindon iSa iSe gie soisfsestigeis inih fom monnom god waiedUee wtt hearta iura forfSfm fte
estis qui iustificatis uos coram hominilm^ deu8 autem nouit corda ueatra quia quod

monnum heh-l'woriS is fracoiS 4' laaiS is miiS ffode as 3 witgo oisis to

hominibus altum est a55minatio est apud aeum 16 *Lex et prophetae usqtia ad * 198. n.

mt. cu.

loYumne from issem ric godes gemersad biiS 4* aboden biiS 3 all in f hefig 4* wpoas
iohannen ex eo regnum ddi euangelizatur et omnis in illud ufm facit 17

ea^or is unUdliee fheofon 3 f eor)k> f te foregeleore i^on of » €n iDeroe4'Bt8BfeB heafud

*Facilius est autem caelum et terram praeterire quam de lege unum apicem • 194. u.;

^ mt. xxz[iui].

ge&Ua
cadere

■»— — ^liifWWW^^B— »*«*^— ^^^ .!. ^ l - P

[Two leaves loit in ike Rushworth MS.]

X9

164

[LUKK.

Dis godBpel
ge-byraiS on
^ne oiSeme
Buniian-cUBg
ofer pente-
oosten. Homo

18 JElc man pe his wif for-lset 3 ofer
nimS se unrilitrhsemS ; 1 se Se jJ forlaBtene
wif uiiiiS se unriht-hsemtS;

19 C<uin welig man wses. J he W8bs
K3 gescrydd mid purpuran 1 mid

twine. 1 daBghwamlicericlicegewist-fullude;

20 And sum waedla wses on naman
dines. A. lazarus. se Iseg on his dura swy^e for-

wundon.

21 3 wilnode -f he hine of his crumum
gefylde pe of his beode feoUun. 1 him nan
man ne sealde. ac hundas comon 1 his
wunda liccodon ;

22 Da W8BS geworden -f se wsedla forS-
ferde 3 hine englas bseron on habrahames
greadan; pa wearS se welega dead 3 wses
on helle bebyrged ;

23 Da ahof he his eagan upp }7a he on
pam tintregum waes. 3 geseah feorran
abraham 3 lazarum on his greadan ;

24 Da hrymde he 3 cwsbS. eala feeder
abraham gemilsa me. 3 send lazarum 'f he
dyppe his fingres US on wsetere. 3 mine
tungan gehsele. forj^am pe ic eom on piB
lige cwylmed;

25 Da cw88% abraham. eala sunu gej^enc
jj J>u god onfenge on ])inum life. 3 gelice
lazarus on-feng yfeL nu ys f es gefrefiryd
3 pvL eart cwylmed ;

26 And on eallum f^issum betwux us 3
eow is mycel dwolma getrymed. pa, tSe
willaS heonon to eow faran ne magon« ne
J^anun faran hidere;

VariotLS Headings.

18—26. Loit in B., and tupplied in a lots hand, 19.
A. weliman [/or welig man]. A. gescryd. A. gewystfol-
lodeii 20. A. wedla. A. B. C. forwondod. 21, A.
feollon; B. feollom {tic). B. omiti na A. licoedoa
22. A. C. abrahames. 23. A. np. 24. A. ge-myltsa; C.
gemiltsa. 24. A.gehsBle,a^^e(/^ogec8Ble. 25. A. gefre-
frod. 26. A. betweoz. ^ wme {miswr%Uen\ A.heonen;
C. heonao. A. J^anen.

Chap. XVI.] 165

eghuelc 8e«e forletaa wif his 3 Icedes o«ero he syngiges 3 8e«e ^al^io forleteno bi«

18 *Omnis qui mittit uxorem suam et ducit alteram moechatur et qui dimissam * 195. [ii].

^ mi. exe.

mr. 00.
from were Isedeis he Bjnnge* monn wim wses welig 3 wbbs gegearoad mi* fellerend e 3

a uiro ducit moecEatur 19 *Homo quidam fuit diues et induebatur purpura et • lxu.

196. X.

mils linnenom 3 gehriordade daeg-hufiem fegerlice-Hicsendo 3 wses «nm ^aerfe -HSofond <5»8 noma waes

bysso et epulabatur cotidie splendide 20 et erat quidam mendicus nomine

bizaros se^e gelieg to dura his wundum full wilnade f te were gefylled of screadnngam *a *e

lazarus qui iac'elmt ad ianuam eius ulceribi« plenus 21 cupiens saturari de micis quao

gefeallon of bead ^ disc *ees wlonces ah huoe^re 3 *a hmidaa gecaomon 3 liccedon wmid hmid (He)
ouleban^ de mensa diuitis sed et canes ueniebant et lingebant ulcera eius

aworden wsbs ta f te wses dead se iSorfendo 3 were geleeded from englam on banne abrahames
22 factum est autem ut moreretur mendicus et portaretur ab angelis in sinum abrahae

dead wees ta sec se welig ^ wlonc 1 bebyrged waes in ^ helle ahof *a %o his

inortuus est autein et diues ' et sepultus est 23 in inferno eleuans autem oculos sues

mitisy were in tintergnm ^ geseeh abroAam fearra 3 on barme his 1 he

cum esset in tormentis uidebat abraham & longe et lazarum in sinum eius 24 et ipse

cliopade cnoc% feeder abraAam gemiltsa me^ 3 send laaarum fte in-depe-l'hrinffi ntaweard fingeres
damans dixit pater abrabam miserere mei et mitte lazarum ut intinguat extremum digiti

isines In wsetre fte geceola tonga mm He^ ic isrooigo in iSisser l€go 1 caoe*

tui in aquam ut refrigeret linguam meam qui crucior in hac flamma 25 et dixit

him 9hraham la sunn eft-*eneglgemona fte Hn on-fen^ g6da in life iSinnm 3 hizarui ongelic *a wjflo
iUi abraham fili recordare quia recepisti bona in uita tua et lazarus similiter mala

na ionne ^es gefroefred hi* iSa lie *a hist gejStomd 3 in <Sissum aUam bituih hiih

nunc autem hie consolatur id uero crucians 26 et in his omnibus inter uos

J xuah dene ^ pee* micel gefeestnad is f te *a *a*e walla* heona ofsr&ra to inh ne magon '

et nos chaos* magnum firmatum est ut hi qui uolunt bine transire ad uos non possint * L* ehas,

altered by
glouator to
ne *ona hider of^rcerre ebaos.

neque inde hue transmeare

[7Vx> leave9 lott in the Rnshworth MS.]

26. . . . . *e6 gi-froefred bi* *n so*lice *rowa8 *a nn 26. 7 in *8em allmn bitwih iow 7 ruah Honne pse*
midmu cele gifsestnad is f te *a se*e wilna* hiona ofer-fitfa to iow ne magun ne on deege *ona hider ofer-
fara i cerra

166

[LXTKE.

Dys god-spel
ge-byra^ on
jione o^eme
f rige-dieg ofer
peniecosteiu
Inpossibile
eiit at non
oeniant 8oan-
dala. A.
B. addf— Sed
luehominiper
qnemiifliiiimt,
See,

27 Da cwse'S he feeder, ic bidde pe f tSu
sende hine to mines faeder huse.

28 ic haebbe fif gebro|?ru jJ he cytSe him
jJ hig ne cumon on fissa tintrega stowe;

29 pa ssede abraham him. hig habbaS
moysen T witegan. hig hlyston hiw;

30 Da cwseS he. nese foder abrahaw.
ac hig do^ dsedbote gif hwylc of deaSe
to him fserS ;

31 Da cwseS he. gif hig ne gehyra}?
moysen 3 fa witegan. ne hig ne gelyfaS

f eah hwylc of deaSe arise ;

■

CHAPTER XVII.

1 Da cwaeS he to his leorning-cnihtum
un-mihtlic is jJ gedrefednyssa ne cuman.
wa pSLtn ]>e hig furh cumaS.

2 nyttre him wsere jJ an cweom-stan sy
ge-cnytt abutan his swuran 3 si on see be-
worpen Sonne he gedrefe anne of fissum
lytUngum ;

3 WamiaS eow. gyf J?in broker syngaS
cid him ;

4 And gif he on dseg seofan si|?un
ayngaS. 3 seofan sij^un to pe on daeg
gecyrred byS. 3 cwyS; Hit me of-j^incS.
forgy f hit him ;

5 Da cw8e<5on (sic) his apostolas drihten.
ge-ic ume geleafan ;

6 Da cweej? drihten gif ge heefdon geleafan
swa senepes com. ge seedun j^issun treowe
sy Su awyrt-walud 3 aplantud on see. 3 hit
hyrsumode eow;

Various Readings,

27 — 31. Lott in B., and supplied in a laie hand, 28.

A. heom. 30. C. habrahftm. B. faeiiSe {minDritten).
Cap. xyiL 1. The old text in B. begim again vrith un-
mihtlic. A. comon. 2. C. ac [nc; for an]. A. sig ge-
cnyt. A. Bweoran. A. sig \for sf]. A. gedrefde senna

B. >ysam. 4. A. seofen ; C. seofon (1«< time). A. syiSam ;
}niJt B. C. si^on (1«^ time), A. seofen sy^um i^nd time),
A. ofj'yng^. A. me [for him]. 6. A. B. C. cwsedon.
6. A. saedon. A. I^yssum ; B. I^issim; C. |»iflsaiii. A. sig.
A. -walod. A. aplantod.

CHAPTER XVII.

un-mihtlich ys J^set ge-draefednysse ne cun-
nen. wa ])am ^e hyo ]7urh cumaS.

2 nytre hym wsere psdt an cweomstan
syo ge-cniht on-buten his sweoren. 3 syo
on oad ge- worpen Jeanne he ge-drefe senne
of ]>isen litlingen.

3 Wamied eow gyf fin broker senegeS
kyS him.

4 And gif he on ane daige seofe sy^eii
synegeS. 3 seofen sySan to pe on daig ge-
cyrred beoS. 3 eweS hit me of-J)incS. for-
gifhithym.

5 pa cwseSen his apostles, drihten ge-
eac ume ge-leafen.

6 Da cwseS drihten. gyf ge hafden ge-
leafen swa micel swa an senepes com. 3
ge 8«den f ise treowe syo H awirt-waled.
3 aplanted on sse. 3 hit hersumede eow.

Variovs Readings.

Cap. xriL 1. The Royal MS. begins again with nn-
mihtlic ys )>8et ge-drefednysse ne cuman. SL ge-cnyt
abuton ; swuran ; be-worpen >one ; f^ysum lytlingum. 8.
Warni^ (sic); syngea^ chyd. 4. JSnd ; B. om^ ane ; daig
seofan sy^San synegaiS ; seofon ; byls ; cwssiS. 5. apostlas
ge-IeafiuL 6. hafdon ge-leaian; &. cm, micel swa

senepas; R. om, 1 btfore ge ; 8»don >is8um; awyrt-walud
aplantod.

Chap. XVI.]

167

1 cuoeiS ic biddo for^on iSec la fsBder f ^a sende hine in has fiidores mines
27 et ait rogo ergo t^ pater ut mittas eum in domxim patris mei

ic hafo
28 habeo

for^on fifo brolSro f te gecy^ed him ne lee ^a f te hia cymo in stone ^is cursnngra 3

enim qumque fratres ut testetur illis ne et ipsi ueniant in locum hunc tormentorum 29 et

cnoe6 him Bhraham habbaiS mot^n 1 witgo gehere hia isasm iloom

ait illi abraham habent mosen et prophetas audiant illos

sois he cnoeiS naesae
30 at iUe dixit non

la fader Bhraham ah gif hnselc'l' from deadnm fteres to him hreonisse hia doeiS
pater abraham sed si quis ex mortuis ierit ad eos psenitentiam agent

cnoe^
31 ait

iSa him gif mosen J ^a wit^o ne geheraS 4- ne tah gif huelc of deadum arises

autem illi si mosen et prophetas non audiunt neque si quis ex mortuis surrexerit

gelefse^
credent

CAP. XVIL

3 to iSegnnm his cuoeis nnmaehtiglic is f te ne cymo «a ondspymiso wbb ^onne ^sem
1 *Et ad discipulos suos ait inpossibile est ut non ueniunt scandala uie autem illi ♦ LXUL

197. ii

mt. clzxoiiii.

€erh ^one hia c^es

^arflicro

is him gif stan coem |^eseted se ymb snira his 3

per quern uenmnt 2 utillius {sic) est illi si lapis molaris inponatur circa coUum eius et

mr. zcnuu.

f te se geworpen in s(e ison fte geondspyme enne of lytlnm ^is
proiciatur in mare quam ut scandalizet imum de pusillis istis

behaldas inih gif
3 *Attendite nobis si ♦ 198. n.

mt. clixxiii.

sinngigaS se broker tin getrea hine 1 gif hreonise doeiS foiigef him 3 gif -1' toh

peccauerit frater tuus increpa ilium et si paanitentiam egerit dimitte illi 4 *Et si • 199. tL

mt. olzzzoii.
seofo siSa gesynngiga in <Sec 3 seofa siisa on dse^ geoerred bit ^ gewoendet bit to te

septies in die peccauerit in t^ et septies in die conuersus fuerit ad ti

cuoetende gehreaes mec for^f him
dicens paenitet me dimitte illi

1 cuoedon ta tegnas dilhtn« toge^ lis geleafo
6 *Et dixerunt apostoli dommo adauge nobis fidem * I'XUn.

mt. dun.
. enoet ta drihton gif gie hsefde geleafo sneloe com senepes gie cnoede tisnm tree .i.heart-breer

6 dixit autem dominie si haberetis fidem sicut granum sinapis diceretis huic arbori more

«lwy[r|tmmia i ? o!!9r-plontia ^ gesette on sse 7 h^rsnmiat inh
eradicare et transplantare in mare et obediret nobis

27. 3 cw89t ic biddo forton tec fseder f te tn sende hine in hus fieedres mines 28. ic hafo forton

fife gi-brotoT f te gi-cytet him ne 3 ec ta tset hiss cyme in stowwe tasse cnrsongra 29. 3 cwset teem 4'
him abraham h»fde moys^ ? witgu giherde hia 30. sot he cwset nese la feeder .... ah gif hwelc from

deadum fseret to him hreownisse hise toat 31. cwet ta him gif moysen 3 ta witgu ne giherdun ahne

gif hwelo of deote ariset gilefat

Gap. XV II. 1. 3 to tegnum his cw»t unmsehtiglic is fte ne cyme ta ondspymisse wee tonit6 tsem terh
tone cymet 2. tarof-licra is him gif stan cem inseted se ymb swira his 7 f te se giworpen in see tonne

testte ge-ondspyme enne of tissum lytlum 3. bihaldas ymtudltc^ iowih gif synnige te broter tin gitreata

kine 3 gif hreownisse doet forgef him 4. 3 gif tu siofo situm on dcege gisyngat in tec 3 siofo situm on
daoge gi-cerred bit to te cwetende giherat mec 3 forgef him 5. 7 cwedon ta tegnas drihtnes ge-ec us

gileofu 6. cweet ta drih^^n g^f ge hssfde gileofu swa corn senepes ge cwede tissum tree heort-brere of

wyrtromum 3 of piontum gisette on ssb 3 her-sumigat iow

168

[LUKK.

Dys gebyra^
on l^re syz-
teoJSan wnoan
ofterpente-
costen. Dnm
ir«t iettts in
hiemsalem
transiebAt p^r
mediam. A.

MxaaxiamiB
galiam («ic).

7 Hwylc eower lisefj? eregendne feow.;
0%%e seep Isesgendne ]7am of ]>am eecere
ge-hworfenu77i. he him sona segB ga 3 site.

8 3 ne segj? him gearw JJ ic ete 3 gyrt ]>e
1 ]7ena me j^a hwile. ]7e ic ete 1 drince 3
sySSan |,u y tst 1 drincst ;

9 Wenst fu haefS se J>eowa senigne j^anc.
for|?am Se he dyde jJ him beboden waes. ne
wene ic ;

10 Swa ys eow ponne ge doS eall jJ eow
beboden ys. cweJ?aS unnytte J^eowas we
synt we dydon jJ we don sceolon ;

11 Tr\a he ferdeto hiemsalem. he eode
JL>^ puih midde samarian 3 galileam ;

12 3 ]7a he eode on sum castel him agen
umon tyn hreofe weras. J)a stodon hig feor-
ran

13 3 hyra stefna up-ahofon 3 cwsedon;
Hsdlend. bebeodend gemiltsa us ;

14 Da he hig geseah fa cwsbJ? he ; GaS
3 set-ywatS eow fam sacerdum; pa hig
ferdun hig wurdon geclsensude ;

15 Da hyra an geseah j$ he geclsensud
waes l^a cyrde he mid mycehre stefhe god
msersiende.

16 3 feoU to hys fotum. 3 him J^ancode 3
I'es wses samaritanisc ;

17 pa CW8B]) se hselend him 3swariende ;
Hu ne synt tyn gedaensude hwser synt fa

nigone.

18 n»s gemett se «e agen-hwurfe. 1
gode wuldor sealde. buton f es selfremeda;

Various Headings.

7. A. hergendne. C. Iseflgendene. S. A. earwa [for
gearw]. A. gyrd. 10. A. synd. A. B. C. sceoldon.

12. C. |»e l/or pa hej A. ongean. 13. A. heora. B. 0.
atefne. 14 A. ferdon. A. geclseii8od& 16. A. heora.
A. ge-dffinsod. A. maersigeiide. 17. Jl aynd (ttoice),

A. geclsenaode. A. G. hwar. A. njgene. 18. A. ge-
met A. ODgean-. A. eall-fremeda.

7 Hwilc eower hafd eriendne feow. oStSe
sceap laesgendne. ]>am of j^am akere ge-
hworfene he him sone saigS ga 3 site.

8 3 ne saigS hym gearewe pedt ich ete.
3 gert J>e 3 pene me pa hwile pe ic ete 3
drinke. 3 se««an pu setst 3 drincst.

9 wenst pu hafS se feowe anig }?anc for-
&n pe he dyde psat him be-boden wses ; ne
wene ich.

10 Swa is eow panne ge do% eal pset
eow beboden is. CweSed un-nytte feowea
we synde. we dyden pset we don scolden.

11 T^A he ferde to ierusalem he eode?«p»8*i«

ly/ ml • 1 1 i«i in ienualen

X purh midde samanam 3 gableam. tnumiebat p

12 3 pA he eode on sum castel 3 himriamftl^
agen umen teon reofle weres. pa stoden*™"

hio forren.

13 3 heore stefne up-ahofen. 3 cwaeSen,
haelend be-beodende ge-miltse us.

14 pa he hyo ge-seah pa cwaeS he. GaS
3 ateowiad eow pam sacerden. Da hyo
ferden. hyo wurden ge-cldBUsede.

15 Da heore an ge-seah pset he ge-claensed
waes. pSL cyrde he mid micelere stefne god
herieiide.

16 3 feoU to his foten. 3 him pancode.
3 pes wses samaritanisc.

17 pa cwsbS se haelend hym andsweriende.
Hu ne synden teon ge-clsensede. hwser
synden pa nigene.

18 n8Bs ge-mett se Se agen-hwurfe. 3
gode wulder sealde buten pes selfremede.

Variaits Readings.

7. hsef^ eregendne; seep; aecere ge-hworfenum ; aeg^.

8. se^€ ; gearwe ; ic ; girt ; wile ; drince ; si^^an ; ytsU

9. hseHS; foriSam; ia 10. >onne; eall; beboden;
Cwe^a^; ^eowas; aynt; didon. ll.RiiMc; Cum [/or
Dum]. 12. R. om, 3 htfore him; tjn reofe; hyofeorran.
13. hyora; cwssdon; bebeodand ge-miltsa. 14. ateowiad;
sacerdum; fyrdon; wuriSen ge-clsensoda 15.- heora;
ge-claenaod ; mersiende [for heriende]. 16. fotum. 17.
andswerigende ; sint tyn ge-dsensode ; qmd. 18. wuldor;
butan.

Chap. XVIL]

169

huel ^onne iuerra hafeiS csne eriende 4' foedendO'lrlesuande seise miiSiSj gecerde of
7 *Quis autem uestnim habens senium arantem aut pascentem qui regresso de * 201. x.

londe cuoete^ him sona of^r-fs^r gehlinig
agro dicet illi statim transi recumbe

3 ne cuoo^e^ him gearua f te ic hriordege 3
8 et non dicet ei para quod cenem et

fore-gyrd i %ec 1 embihta me i$a huile i ic Sto ? drinco 1 Bdtter iSos iSa ge-etes 7

praecinge te et ministra mihi donee manducem et bibam et post haec t6 manducabis et

drioges %n
bibes

ne woeno ic
non puto

ahne ^ ^onc hafeiS esne ^sem forKon dyde %& iSe him gehaten hsefde i geheht

9 numquid gratiam habet seruo illi quia fecit quae sibi imperauerat

sna 8BC inih miiSiSy gedoaiS alle «a«e bebodeno sint iuh cuoe^as esnas
10 sic et uos cum feceritis omnia quae praeoepta sunt nobis dicite serui

€orleaso we sindon fte us reht waes*)' to doane we dydon
inutiles sumus quod debuimus facere fecimus

hieruscUem of^-foerde iSerh middnm ^a lioda 3
hierusalem transiebat per mediam samariam et gallilaeaTn

? aworden wses mi^iSy code in
11 ♦Et factum est dum iret in * LXUIII,

3 mi^*y innfoerde sum o*er
12 et cum ingrederetur quod-dam

wero tog^gnes umon him tea wspras hreafo^ ^a^ stodon fearra

casteUujn occurrerunt ei decern uiri leprosi qui steterunt & longe

3 ahofon
13 et leuauerunt

f stefn caoe^endo hsdlend hsssere ^ milsa user

uocem dicentes ie^u praeceptor miserere nostri

inih *^m sacerdum 3 aworden wees mi«-^y foerdon geclaensad woeron

uos sacerdotibus et factum est dum irent mundati sunt

iSa f te gesieh cuoe% gaa^ sed-eauad
14 quos ut uidit dixit ite ostendit^

an vmiedlics of istem
15 unus autem ex illis

fl'siue ge-sseh fte geclsensad waes eft-faerende waes mii5
Ut uidit quia mundatus est regreasus est cum

mido Btefhe gemiclade ^ isone god
magna uoce magnificans deum

3 gefeall on onsione fora fotum his «oncupgo dyde ^ doend 3 Hes wses hae^in

16 et cecidit in faciem ante pedes eius gratias agens et hie erat samaritanus

goondoarde ^a se htelend caoeiS ahne teno gecUensad woeron 3 %& nigona huer sint

17 respondens auteto ieaus dixit nonne decem mundati sunt et nouem ubi sunt

ne is gemoetet sete eft-cnome 3 salde wuldor 4'^onganng gode bnta ^es otacnnda ^^ elliSiodig

18 non est inuentus qui rediret et daret gloriam d60 nisi bio ahenigena

7. hwelc ^onn« iower hsefeis esne eriende -i* sdp foedende seiSe gicerde of londe cwaeis him sona ofer-fer
gihlionunga 8. 3 ne cweoisais gearwa me ^sette ic giriordige 3 for-gyrd ^ec 3 embihta me isa hwile ic ete
3 ic drince 3 aefter ^as ^a gi-etes 3 drinces 9. ahne ^onc hsefeiS esne issem for^on dyde ^aiSe him gihateu

hsefde ne woeno ic 10. swa 3 iowih milSiSy ge doas alle ^aise bibodene sindun iow cweoiSas esnas

ik>rleose we sindun iSsdtte um*ebt wees to doanne we dydon 11. 3 aworden wees miiSSy eode in hieru^o-

lem ofc^r-foerde iserh midne €a liode 3 . • . 12. 3 mi^ty infoerde sum oiSer were togsegnes umon him tea

wearas hreofe ^a stodun fearra 13. 3 ahofon stefne cweSende hsdlend hsesere milsa user 14. ^a iSset

gisffih cweeiS ga^ set-eowais iowih issem sacerdum 3 aworden wees miiSiSy foerdun giclsensade werun 15. an

wutudltr^ of ^sem f gi-s«Bh ^sette giclsensad wsbs eft-fserende wass mi€ micelre stefne gimicladun ^one god
16. gifeoU on onsione fore fotum his isancunge dyde 3 ^es wses hse^on 17. giondworde ^a hsdlend ah ne

teno giclsensade werun 3 nione hwer sindun 18. ne is gimoeted seiSe eft-come 3 saldo wuldor gode buta

^es utacunda ^ elisiodig

Y

170

[Ltjkb.

regnnm d^i.

19 Da cwseS he. atis 3 ga for|?am pe Sin
geleafa J^e halne gedyde ;
interrogabant 20 pa ahsodoii Line ba farisei hwaenne

If «i(m pnansei \» ^ it ^

qiiando uenit godes iice come ; Da Iswarude he 1 cwsbS.
ne cymS godes [rice] mid begymene

21 ne hig ne cweSaJ? efne her hyt ys.
oSSe J?ar. godes rice is betwynan eow ;

22 pa cwseS he to his leorning-cnihtum.
}?a dagas cumaS J^onne ge gewilniaS jJ ge
geseon anne dseg mannes sunu 1 ge ne
geseoS.

23 !! hig secgaS eow her he is. 3 |?ar he
is. ne farege ne ne fyHaS ;

24 Witodlice swa se lig-rassc lyhtende
scinS under heofone on |?a Bing pe under
heofone synfc. swa biS mannes sunu on his
da)ge ;

25 ^ryst him gebyreS jJ he fela |?inga
f ohge. 3 beon fram fisse cneorysse aworpen*

26 1 swa on noes dagum wses geworden
swa beoS mannes suna to-cyme.

27 hig setun. 3 druncon. 1 wifodon. 3
waeron to gyftu?/i gesealde. oS j^aene da?g
pe noe on erke* eode. 3 flod com 3 ealle
forspilde ;

28 Eall-swa waes geworden on loSes
dagum hig aetun. 3 druncon. 3 bohton. 3
sealdon. 3 plantedon. 3 timbrudon ;

29 SoSlice on |?am dsege J^e loS eode
of sodoma hyt rinde fyr 3 swefl of heofone.
J ealle forspilde ;

over an
erasure.

Various Readings,

19. A. om. )jo before «m. 20. A. B. C. acsodon.
A. ^swarode. A. B. C. retain rice, which the Corpus MS.
omits, 22. A. senno. A. 3 ^ar he ys 3 ^ar he ys {repeated),
A. fare ge ; B. C. farege. A. B. C. fyligea*. 24, A. synd.
25. A. JErest. A. foela. 26. A. by«. 27. A. teton.
A. wyfedon. A. )»oue. A. earce; B. erhe, alt, to erce; C.
erke. 28. A. seton. A. timbrcdon; B. C. timbradun.

19 Da cwsed he aris 3 ga. for-J?an J)in
ge-leafe fe halne ge-dyde.

20 "I^A axoden hine ba farisej hwanne intenogai
X godes rice come. Da andswerede qnando n

he 3 cwaeS ne cymd godes rice mid be-'®^'^
gemene.

21 ne hyo ne cweSaS. efhe her hit is.
oSSe J)8er ; godes rice is be-twenan eow.

22 pa cweeS he to his leoming-cnihten.
pa dages cumseS fanne ge ge-wilnieS paet
ge ge-seon senne daig mannes sunu. 3 ge
ne seoS.

23 3 hy seggeS eow her he ys. 3 J>8er he
is. ne fare ge ne ne felgieS.

24 WitoSlice swa se leitres* lihtende * .5- ^*"

with e «z

scind under heofene on })a J?ing ]>e under i«««««<^-
heofene synde. swa by% mannes sune on
his daige.

25 j^rest him ge-byreS })aet he fela J?inge
]>olie 3 beon fram ]>isse cneprisse aworpen.

26 3 swa on noes dagen wses ge-worSen.
swa bee's mannes sune to-k3niie.

27 Hyo seten 3 druncan 3 wifeden 3 wseren
to gyfte ge-sealde. oSSe ]?ane daig fe
noe to earke eode ; 3 flod com 3 ealle for-
spilde.

28 Eall-swa W86S ge-worSen on lothes
dagen 3 hyo seten 3 druncan. 3 bohten 3
sealden. 3 planteden 3 tymbreden.

29 SoBlice on })am daige |?e loth eode of
sodome hit rinde fyr 3 swefl of heofene. 3
ealle for-spilde.

Various Readings.

19. cwje«; geleafa. 20. {In rubric^ d«); axodon;
cyiii«; begyniene. 21. betwynan. 22. -cnihtum;

dagas cnnia^ )>onne; ge-wilnia^; anne dseg. 23. hyo
segged; fyligea*. 24. lyg-raesc ; Bcyn«; hooioixQ {twice);
synt. 25. Jjolige. 26. dagun ; go-worden ; by* ; sima
to-cynia 27. aetun ; wifaden ; waeron ; gyfton ; f^ayme
deeg ; on erke [fi/r to earke]. 28. ge-worden ; dagon ;
R. om, Z h^ore hyo leten ; druncon ; bohton ; sealdon ;
plantodon; timbredon. 29. sodoma; heofonom.

Chap. XVII]

Ifl

"J cuoe^ iSsem aris gaa for^on geleafo ^in Hec hal dyde
19 et ait illi surge uade quia fides tua t^ saluum fecit

gefrognen wjbs *onw« * LXUinii

20 *lNterroeatus autem 202. u.

mt. cclu.

from huocnne cymmeS rlc godes ondsuarede him 3 cuoeS ne cymeis ric godcs mii$

& pharisaeis quaudo uenit regnum dei respondit eis et dixit non uenit regnum dei cum

cier i* fora-gemnise
obseniatione

ne cuoe^as heono her 4' heono *er heono for^on rtc godes bitiiih iiih
21 ueqM« dicent ecce hie aut ecce illic ecce enim regnum dei intra uos

18

est

7 cuoeis to Regnum cyme^ d^as Sonne de wilnias gcsea enne doeg sunu
22 *Et ait ad discipulos uenient dies quando desideretis uidere unum diem filii • 203. x.

monnes 1 ne geseaS
hominis et non uidebitis

7 hia cuoeSaS iuh heono her heono Ser nallaS gio g^ no
23 *Et dicent nobis ecce hie ecce illic nolite ire ncque

ge-fyiges gie
sectemini

forSon i* sua legeS-slaeht sctmande (sic) ^ of heofnnm on Sa Sa Se under hoofho sind

24 *Nam sicut fulgor coruscans de sub caelo in ea quae sub caelo sunt

seined on Sa wisa \A% sunu monnes on dsege his
fulget ita erit filius hominis in die sua

serist Mxxiedlice gehrisels him feolo
25 *Primum autem oportet ilium multa

geSrouia i getolia 3 f te he se forcumen from cneoreso iSasum
pati et xeprobari &, generatione hac

3 su(e awordon wsss on dagum
26 *Et sicut factum est in diebus

♦ 204. ii.
mt. ccliii.
mr. cxluiii.

• 206. u.
mt. cclnl

♦ 206. ii.
mt. clxuiii.
mr. Ixxxiii.

• 207. u.
mt. cclxi.

noes sute biS sc on daeg sunu monnes
noe ita erit et in die filii hominis

brecon Z druncon wife laedon 3

27 edebant et bibebant uxores ducebant et

weron said to brydloppum oi5« on deeg of «8Bm inn-eade in lerce 1 cuom f flod 3

dabaiitur ad nuptias usqi^ in diem qua intrauit noe in arcam et uenit diluuium et

losade ^ spilde alle
perdidit omnes

ongclic sua aworden wsbs on dagum lotbcs eton 3 druncon
28 *Similiter sicut factum est in diebt6^ loth edebant et bibebant • 208. x.

bohton 3 bebohton gesetton i* getimberdon
emebant et uendebant plantabant aedificabant

feall f fyr 5 f cuic-fyr of heofnum 3
pluit ignem et sulpEur de caelo et

SfiBm dffig ^onne foorde of issem burgum

29 qua die autem exiit loth & sodomis

alle gespilde
omnes perdidit

19. 3 'cw8D« «aem aris 3 gaa forSon gileofo <5in Sec hahie gidoeS 20. gifrognen waes Sonne from

aldormonnum hwenne cymeS rice godes ondsworade him 3 cwsqS 21. ne cymeS rice godes niiS oft7*-

gefnisse ne cweoSas heono her -Jr heono Ser heono forSon rice godes bitwih iow is 22. 3 cw»S to

Segnum his cumaS dagas Sonne ge wilnigas gisea enne dag sunu monnes 3 ne giseaS 23. 3 cweSeS

iow heono iow her 3 heono Ser nallaS ge gaa ne ge-fylgas ge 24. forSon swa legcS-slaeht scineude of licofne

in hir {sic) SaSe of heofne sint scineS on Sa wise biS sunu monnes on dtege swa 25. lerist wutudh'c^

giriseS him feolu gi-Srowiga 3 Ssstte forcumen from eneoreswum Sassum 26. 3 swa aworden waes on

dagum noes swa biS 3 . . . . suno monnes 27. brecon 3 drincon 3 wif Iseddon 3 werun said to brj^d-

hlopnm oSSe on dsege of Saem in-eode noe in eree 3 com Se flod 3 spilde alle
waes on dagum lothes etun 3 druncon bohton 3 bibohtun gisettun 3 gi-timbradun
foerde loS of S»m bui^gum .... gifeoll Sset fyr 3 cwic-fyr of heofne 3 alle gispildo

28. ongilic swa aworden
29. Ssem dagum tonne

T 2

30 j^fter fysum fingum biS on fam
daege ]>e mannes sunu onwrigen biS

31 on Sam dasge se Se biS on j^ecene
1 his fatu on huse. ne stihS he nySer jJ he
hig nime; And se Se biS on aecere. ne
went he on-bsec ;

32 BeoS gemyndige loSes wifes.

33 swa hwylc swa secS his sawle ge-don
hale se hig for-spil|? ; 3 swa hwylc swa hig
forspilj? se hig gelif-fsestaS ;

34 SoSlice io eow secge on ]>8Bre nihte
beoS twegen on bedde an byS genumen
1 oSer biS for-laBten ;

35 Twa beoS aetgsedere grindende. an
bis genumen 1 o<Ser Isefed ;

36 Twegen beoS »t aecere. an biS ge-
numen 1 oSer biS laefed ;

37 pa cwaedon hig to hi;?!, hwar drihten ;
Da cwae]) he. swa hwar swa se licbama
bis ]7yder beoS eamas gegaderud ;

CHAPTER XVIIL
1 Tr\a saede he him sum big-spel JJ hit
oMtS?*qS^ -*-^ ys riht jJ man symle gebidde 3

tt?Sr^t.nageteorige

thjomineiii. B. 2 1 fus cwfleS ; Sum dema wses on
sumere ceastre se god ne ondred ne nanne
man ne on))racude ;

3 Da wses sum wudewe on pddve ceastre.
J?a com heo to him 3 cwseS ; Wrec me wiS
minne wiSer-winnan ;

172 [LuKB.

30 jiEfter bisen bin^en byS on bam daiTO
J,e mannes sune un^wrogen beo«.

31 3 on ]7am daige se pe byS on j^ecene
3 his &te on huse. ne stihgS he niSer past
he hyo nyme. 3 se pe byS on akere ; ne
went he on-bsec.

32 BeoS ge-myndige lothes wifes.

33 swa hwilc swa secS his sawle ge-don
hoele. he hyo for-spilS. 3 swa hwilc swa
hyo for-spilS ; seo hyo ge-liflTest.

34 SoSlice ic eow segge on J?are nihte
beoS twegen on bedde. an beoS ge-numen
3 oper for-lasten.

35 Twa byS set-gadere grindende. an
beoS ge-numen 3 oSer lefed.

36 Twegen byS set akere an byS ge-
numen 3 oSer beoS lefed.

37 Da cwseSen hyo to hym. hwser
drihten. Da cwaeS he swa hwaer swa se
lichama byS fyder beoS eames ge-gadered.

ria]dez qtd-
df

VariotLs Headings,

34. B. 0. twegyn* A. leBfed [for bi« for-tetenj 35.
A. o^er by« laefed. 36. A. on [far eet]. 37. A. go-
gaderod.

Ciap. xviii. 1. A. big-BpelL A. symble. 2. A. sumre.
A. oD>raoode. 3. C. onk sum. A. wuduwe.

'V

CHAPTER XVIIL

I A saigde he heom sum byspell f aet ^^ <i»?^
hit id ribt psdt man symle ge-toqnidooD
bidden. 3 na ge-teorige. hominm

2 and pus cwseS. Sume dema wses on
sumer cestre. se god ne on-dredde ne nenne
man ne on-j^racode.

3 Da W8BS sum wudewa on f^are cestre ;
fa com hyo to him 3 cwsbS. Wrec me wiS
minne wiSer-winne.

Varicma Headings.

30. Efter ]>isam ^ingum ; nn-wiygen biis. 31. R. om,
1 b^ore on; stihiS; eecere. 33. se hyo ge-lif-ffeste^.
34. hUs {fvnce)\ for-lsBton. 35. biiS {tmee)\ Isefed. 36.
bi« {ihric€)\ acere; Isefed. 37. hwar; Ws {for by«);
beoS {(U in H.).

Cap. xyiii. 1. Rubric as in H. sasgde; byg-spell; ge-
bidde. 2. Sam; sumere ceastre; on-drsedde; nanne;
3. ceastre; -vinnen.

Chap, XVIL] 173

8BfWr Has biiS iSam daeg snnu He monnes aed-eaued biiS on iSeer tid Hsl He

30 secundum haec erit qua die filius hominis reuelabitur 31 *IN iUa bora qui • 209. ii.

mt. ccxluiiL
xnr. cxliiL
biiSon in hrof 1 fato bis in bns ne ofdane stigeiS to niomanne H& 3 soKe on 16nd on^lic

fuerint in tecto et uasa eius in domo ne descendat tollere ilia et qui in agro similiter

ne awoenda^ on-^bseco gemyndigo wosals wif lothes se^e suabnelc soecals sauel • 210. z.

non redeant retro 32 *Memores estote uxoris loth 33 tQuicumqt^e quaesierit animam t 211. iii.

mt. xcuiL
io. cu.
his hal gewyrca spilled bia 1 seHe sua gespilleiS bia gelif-ffesta^ bia ic cnoetSo

suam saluam facere perdet illam et quicumqttd peroiderit illam uiuificauit earn 34 *Dico • 212. n.

mt. ccl3d [i].

inb ^sem nsebt biiSon tuoege in brofe anom an gennmen biiS ? o^er forleten bi)S
uobis ilia nocte erunt duo in tecto uno unus assumetur et alter relinquetur

tuoQge biiSon ge-timbras i grindas on an an go-onfenge biiS 3 oiSero forleten bits tuoege

35 duae erunt molentes in unum una assumetUr et altera relinquetur 36 duo

on lend an bi% gennmen 3 o^er forleten biiS onduardon ^ ■ cuoedon bini bner dribf^n BeHe

in agro unus assumetur et alter relinquetur 37 *Respondente8 dicunt illi ubi domine qui • 2I8. n.

mi cclnii

cnoelS bim snee bner biiS He lichoma Her gesomnad bi^on eamad
dixit eis ubi-cumqtt^ fuerit cqrpus illuc congregabuntur aquilae

CAP. XVIIL

caoeiS ^a see tot biseno to bim -l^te t forSon gebriseiS ^ bebodic ia symble gebidda 1
1 *Dicebat autem et parabolam ad illos quomodo oportet semper orare ©t* J^^^-

ne gesuica cuoeK doema sum wsbs in summe ^ ^ ceastra wHo god ne ondrearde

non deficere 2 dicens index quidam erat in quadam ciuitatem {sic) qui dei^m non timebat

J Hone monno ne sceomade i* widina xmiedliee sum wees in ceastra ^cer 3 gecyme^ ^ cuome

et hominem non reuerebatuf 3 uidua autem quaedam erat in ciuitate ilia et ueniebat

to him cUoe% wraec Hn mec of ^terwolrde minum
ad eum dicens uindica me de aduersario meo

30. sefter iSisse hiH Hmm dtege stmn monnes set-eowed bits 31. on Hesr tide H&He bioik>n on brofe 3

fato his in buae ne dune astigets to niomanne tSa 7 seHe on londe ongelic ne ftwendets on-bec
32. gimyndge wosats wif lothes 33. BeHe swa bwelc Homte soecets sawle bis hale doeH spillet hia 3 seHe

xniHHy swa gispillets gilif-feestais hia 34. ic cwelSo Honne iow on HBdr naebt biolSun two^e on brofe anum

an ginumen bi^ 3 oiser for-leten bits 35. twoege grundas biolSon on annm an on-fenge bits 3 otSer forleten

bits 36. twoege on londe an ginumen bits 3 otSer forleten bits 37. giondwordnn cwedun him hwer

drihten setse 3sworatS him swa hwer tSonne bits tse lichoma tSer gisonma biotSon eamas

Cap. XVIll. 1. cweets tsa tSonne 3 tSa bisine to him tSaette fortSon girisets symle gebidda 3 ne giswica

2. cwsets tse doema berets die) snm wees in snmre ceestre setSe god ne on-dreord 3 tSone monno ne scomade

3. widuwe imtedlice sum wses in ceestre tsser 3 gi-comnn to hir cwsets wrec tSu mec of witSer-wordra tsiuum (sie)

174

[Luke.

4 Da nolde he langre tide, after pa,m
J)a cwsdp he. |?eah ic god ne ondraede. ne
ic man ne on})racige

5 l^eah £orpB.m pe Seos wuduwe me is
gra^^i, ic wrece hig. Jje-lses heo set neahstan
cume me behropende ;

6 Da cwjbS drihten. gehyraS hwset se
unriht-wisa dema cwyS ;

7 So|)lice. ne deB god his gecorenra wrace
clypiendra to hi/zi. dseges 3 nihtes. 1 he
gej)yld on him haef J? ;

8 Ic eow secge jJ he rape hyra wrace
deS ; Deah-hwaejjere wenst fu Saenne man-
nes sunu cymS. gemet he geleafan on
eorSan ;

9 Da cwsbS he to sumum |)is big-spel
pe on hig sylfe truwedon 3 oSre for-hogo-
don ;

!!i%i?re^^d* ^^ Twegen men ferdun to sumum tern-
oftw^ ^^^ plt3 f hig hig gebsedun an sundor-halga 1
costpn. Duo oBer man-full ;

cei;denmtin 11 Da stod se faiiseus 1 hine pus gebsed.
i)u?iiomine8 god. pe ic ]>ancas do. for-|?am pe ic ne eom
S^T^fpium ut swylce oSre men. reaferas unriht-wise. un-
orareut. B. riht-haemeras, oSBe eac swylce pes man^
fulla;

12 Ic faBste tuwa on ucan. ic sylle
teojjunga ealles |?8es pe ic haebbe ;

13 Da stod se man-fuUa feorran 1 nolde
furSun his eagan ahebban up. to psun
heofone ac he beot his breost 1 owsdp ; God
beo p\x milde me syn-fullum;

Various Readings.
4. A. men. A. onlracic. 6. A. JjcIl A. wudowe-
A. }7y-l8e8. A. nycstan. 7. A. cljpigondra. 8. A. heora.
A. \tQiM\e. 9. A. B. C. for-hogedon. 10. A. ferdon.
A. gcbsedon. A. sundor-. 11. G. neom [for no eom].
1 2. A. wucan. 13. A. forf^an.

4 pa nolde ne langere tide. jEfter f am
fa cw. he.

5 ]>eah ich god ne on-dnede. ne ic man
ne on-]?racige. J)eah for-|?an pe |?eos wu-
dewe me is gram, ich wreke hyo. J>e-lsBS
hyo set nextan cume me be-ropende.

6 pa cwaeS drihten. jge-hyreS hwset se
unrihtwise deme cweeS {sic),

7 SoBlice ne deeS god his ge-corenra
wrace cleopiende to hym daiges 1 nihtes j 1
he Seld on him hafS.

8 Ich eow segge |?a?t he raSe heore wrsece
deS. peah-hwseSere wenst pu ))anne man-
nes sune cymS. ge-met he ge-leafen on
eorBan.

9 Da cwaeS he to sumen pis by-spell, pe
on hyo selfe truweden. 3 oSrum for-hugo-
don.

10 l^nwegen men ferden to sume temple ihio homine*
1 1^ jJ hyo ; hyo ge-baeden. an 1^S^\,

sunderhalge. 3 an manfull. orarent

11 Da stod se phariseus 3 hine pus ge-
bed. god pe ich pances do. for-|?an ich
ne em swilche odre men. reaferes unriht-
wise. unrihtrhame'Ses. oSSe eac swylc pes
manfulle.

12 Ic faeste twige on wuca. ic gife
teondunge ealles pas pe ich haebbe.

13 Da stod se manfulla feorran 7 nolde
for-'San his eagen ahebben up to ])am heo-
fene. ac he beot his breost 3 cw»S. God
beo pu milde me senfulle.

Various Readings.

4. langre. 6. j?eh ic; for-J>ani ; weduwe; ic wrecc.
6. un-ritwisa dcma cwjis. 7. det5; ge-K»reneura {sic);
clypiende; dseges; ge-«cld; ha?fts. 8. Ic; hyra; t^omie;
gc-loafan. 9. sumum ; big-spell ; sylfo truwoden. 10.
Rubric as in H. ; ferdon ; sumu7n ; sundor-halga ; manful.
11. gebeed; ic; for-iSan >e ic ne eom; o^re; reaferas;
unriht-hamoras o^S ; swylco; manfiilla. 12. festetwuge;
¥mcan ; ic sylle teof^unga ; ^aes ; ic habbe. 13. eagan
ahaebbeu; heofone; bet; sinfollum.

Chap. XVIII]

175

a ne waJde «erh menigo-l'miclo-l'feolo tid -Ir aeft^ «a8 «a cuooiS bituih him* 3 «ah god
4 et nolebat per multum tempus post haec autem dixit intra b6 etsi deum *. i se doema.

ne ondredo ic ne monno sceomigo

nou timeo nee hominem reuereor

huoetSre foHSon woedo ^ hefig wtes me «io -t «a8 widiua
6 tamen quia molesta est mihi haec uidUa

ic wrseco bailee fte on ende ^ set nesta cymei5 geteleS ^ mec
uindicabo illam n^ in nouissimo ueniens suggillet me

cuoe^ 9a 80 hlafard
6 ait autem dominus

gehera^ bused so doema an-rehtwisnise cuoeS
audite quid index iniquitatis dixit

god ne does ^ wrsecco Sara gecorenra

7 dominus autem non faciet uindictam electorum

bis clioppendra to him daege 3 neebt J geiSuild bsefeS on iStem

suorum clamantium ad se die ac nocte et patientiam habebit in illis

ic cuocSo iuh
8 dico nobis

f te raeSe dooS wrsecce Sara soS huoeSre sunn monnes miSSy cymes woenist Su f te gemoete

quia cito faciet uindictam illorum uerum-tamen filius hominis ueniens putas inue-

i* infinde geleafo on eorSo
niet lidem in terra

cuoeS Sa sec to suntmnm SaSe on him gelefdon ^ getreoudon
§ *Dixit autem et ad quosdam qui in s^ confidebant

• LXXI.

suae soSfeesto 1 awerodon ^ teldon Sa oSoro geddung Sios
tamquam iusti et aspernabantur ceteros parabolam istam

in temple fie gebedon an wsea 3 oSer waes baersyuig

in templum ut orarent unus pharisaeus et alter publicanus

tuoege menu astigon

10 duo homines ascenderunt

80 8t6d Sas

11 pharisaeus stans haec

mis him gebaed gode Soncuncgo ic d6e Se f to neam ic suss Sa oSoro monna ned-niomo

apud se orabat deo gratias ago tibi quia non sum sicut ceteri hominum raptores

unsoS-fsesto demeh'cgende suselco VLntedlice Ses hsdnynigo
iniusti adulteri uelut etiam hie publicanus

ic faesto tuigo in wico teigSuncgas
12 ieiuno bis in sabbato decimas

ic sello allra SaSo ic ah ^ agiiigo
dd omnium quae possideo

2 Se bsersynn/i^o fearra to gestod ne walde ne Sa ego
13 et publicanus d longe stans nolebat nee oculos

to heofne ahebba ah geslog breost his cuoeSende god milt-heort ^ waes Su mo

ad caelum leuare sed percutiebat pectus suum dicens deus propitius esto mihi

Bjjmfollum
peccatori

4. 7 ne walde Serb monige tide sefter Sisse Sa cwseS bitwih him 3 gif god ne on-dredo ic ne monno
scomiga 6. forSon wedo hefig is -i* waes me Sios widwe ic wreco Sailco Ssette ne ende cymeS giteleS

mec 6. cwseS Sa drihte/i giheraS hwaet se doema unrehtwisnisse cwaeS 7. god Sa ne doeS 3 Sa

wraco Sara gicorenra hiora cliopendra to him daeg 3 nocto (sic) 3 giSyld haefeS in Saem 8. ic cweSo Sonne

iow Saette hraeSe doeS wraco Sara soS hweSre suno monnos cymeS miSSy fte gimitte gileofo on eorSo
9. cwasS Sa 3 ec to sumuiu SaSe on hine gilefdun swa swa soSfaeste 3 aweredon -J* teldon Sa oSre geddunge
Sios 10. twoego men a8tiy;un on tempel Saet gebeduu an waes aeldra 3 oSer bear-swinig 11. se

phitiriseus stod Ses niiS him gibsed god Soncunc ic doe Se forSon ne am ic swa oSre menu ncd-nioma unsoSfa^sto
Sonne lice {sic) swelce w^tudltcf? Ses bear-swinigo 12. ic faesto twige on wica tegSunge gode alra SaSe ic all

13. 3 Se bear-swinigo fearra stod no waldo ne Sa ego to heofne ahebba ah slogo breost his ic cweSo {sic)
god mild-heort wos Su me synfullum

176

[Luke/

14 S6]>lice ic eow secge jJ f es ferde ge-
riht-wisud to his huse. for-|?am \>e selc J)e
hine upp-ahefS biS geny <Serud. 3 se fe hine
nySeraS byS fipp-ahafen ;

15 Da brohton hig cild to him jJ he
hig set-hrine ; pa his leoming-cnihtas hig
gesawon hig ciddon hi^Ti ;

16 Da clypode se hselend hig to him. 1
cwae^ ; LSetaS J)a lytlingas to me cuman
1 ne foF'beode ge hig swylcera ys godes rice ;

17 SoSlice ic eow secge swa hwylc swa
ne on-feh'S godes rice swa swa cild. ne
gseS he on godes rice ;

18 Da ahsode hyne sum ealdor. lareow.
hwaet do ic jJ ic ece lif hsebbe ;

19 pa cwaeS se hsslend hwi segst pu me
godne. nis nan man god buton god ana ;

20 Canst pn fa bebodu. ne of-slyh ^u.
ne fyrena J?u. ne stel J?u. ne leoh fuj
Wur]>a )?inne feeder 3 J?ine modor ;

21 Da cwseS he eall fis ic heold of minre
geogufe ;

22 Da cwseS se hselend an fing pe is
wana. syle eall JJ ?u haefst. 1 syle eall
jj fearfum. \>onne hsefst p\i gold-hord on
heofone. 1 cum 3 folga me ;

23 Da he J?as word gehyrde he wearS
ge-unret for-j^am \>e he wses swiSe welig ;

24 Da se haslend hine unrotne geseah
he cwsbS ; Eala hu earfoSlice on godes rice
ga% l^a %e feoh habbaS.

Various Readings.

14. A. geryhtwysod. A. up-ahefS. A. genyj^erod. A.
np-ahafen. 18. A. acsode. A. ealder. A. B. godne in-
serted hifore lareow, in very late hand. 19. A. hwig.
20. A. ofideh. A. weoiiSa. A. moder. 21. A. geogoiSe.
22. A. heofene. 24. B. gode {torongly).

14 SoSHce ich eow segge poet pes ferde
ge-rihtwised to his huse. for-pan fe aelc
fe hine up^hefd beoS ge-nySered. 1 se ]7e
hine ny^ered byoS up-ahafen.

15 Da brohten hyo cyldre to hym fset
he hyo setrine. Da his leorning-cnihtes
hyo ge-seagen hyo cydden heom.

16 Da cleopede se hselend hyo to hym.
1 cwaeS. LseteS pa litlinges to me cumen
3 ne for-beode ge heo swylcere ys godes rice.

17 SoSlice ic eow segge swa hwilc swa
ne on-fegS godes rice swa swa cyld. ne
gseS he on godes rice.

18 Da axode hine sum aldor. godne
lareow hwset do ich |?8et ich eche lyf hsebbe.

19 Da cwaeS se hselend hwi segest pM
me godne. nis nan man god buten god ane.

20 Canst pu pa be-bode ; ne of-sleh fu.
ne fyrena f u. ne stell fu. ne leoh pu.
wurSe pinne fader 1 fine moder.

21 Da cwaeS he eal pis ic heold. of
minre geogeSe.

22 Da cw^e? se hselend an l^ing pe is
wane, syle eall jJ fu hafst. 1 gyf eall jJ
pearfen. panne hafst pu gold-hord on heo-
fene. 3 cum and folge me.

23 Da he pas word ge-hyrde he warB ge*
un-rot. for-pam pe he waes swiSe welig.

24 Da se hselend hine unrotne ge-seah
he cwdeS. Eale hu earfodlice gseS on godes
rice pa pe feoh hsebbed.

Various Headings.

14, ic ; go-rihtwisod ; up-ahof% bi« ; nj^raiS bi«. 15.
brohton ; cild ; athrine ; -cnibtas ; ge-sawon ; dddan him .
16. halend; litlingas; hyo [/or heoj 17. on-feh«. la
axsode; ealdor; R.om. godne; hwat; ic; icece; habba
19. halend; segst; buton. 20. Csenst; leahj fseder;
modor. 21. ealL 22. halend; his [for is] wana; syle
[for gyf] all \>sdt )>earfan. )K)nne hsefet ; heofone. 23.
weris. 24. £ala; earfodlice; habba^.

Chap. XVIII. ]

177

ic cuoeiso luh of-astag ^es wees geso^fsestad in has his from tsem foHSon eghuoelc seiSe

14 dico uobis descendit hie iustificatus in domum suam ab illo *Quia omnia qui * 215. a

hine ahebbaiS gebeged bils 3 seSe hine gebegels ahofen bi^
s^ exaltat humUiabitur et qui sd humiliat exaltabitur

him sec iSa cildo fie hia gebrinade f miS ^j g^segon <Sa iSegnas gctreadon i* hia
ilium et inG^tes ut eos tangeret quod cum uiderent discipuli increpabant illos

mi oozxxL

gebrohton ^a to

16 *Afferebant autem ad • LXXn.

216. IL
mt. oxeii.

^ ^^ }^^^^^ mt. m. [read
16 lesvs cui].

€a efne-geceigde hia cuoels letas ^a cnaihtes cuma to me 3 ne wallah hiai* ISaawoerda'lr ISuslicra
autem conuocans illos dixit sinite pueros uenire ad me et nolite eos uetare talium

is fofiSon ric godes
est enim regnum dei

Bo^lice ic cuoe^o iuh sete sua huselc ne on-foe^ ric god

17 *Amen dico uobis qui-cumqi^ non aoceperit regnum dei * 217. ii.

mt. clxxuilL

9

Blue f enseht ne in-cjme^ in ^mt ilce
sicut puer non intrabit in illud

lama la g6d based ic d6e lif ece f te ic %a

magister bone quid faciens uitam aetemam possidebo

1 gefr^ign hine sum Aldormon cuoc^

18 *Et interrogauit eum quidam princeps dicens ♦ LXXIIL

218. ii.

caoe^ Hsk him se hse\end
19 dixit autem ei ie^t^

mr. coil.

hosed 4' forhuon • caoeises ^u g6d ne senig is g6d batan te ana god
quid me dicis bonum nemo bonus nisi solus devs

bodo iSu wast ne
20 mandata nosti non

of-slah ^a ne synnge iSa i* ne Siofonto iSu doe ne leas witneso 4' cyisneso ^a cuoeiSa woHsig fader
Decides non moechaberis non furtum facies non falsum testimonium dices bonora patrem

^in 1 moder
tuum et matrem

se^e cuoeis isas alle io geheald of minam from gigoSe
21 qui ait haec omnia custodiui & iuuentute mea

mi^^y f geherde se hsdXend caoe% him iSa get an te ia wona Alle %a ^e saahaeic iSn hsefe^ bebyg

22 *Quo audito iesua . ait ei athuc unum tibi deest omnia quae habes uende * 219. ii.

mt. exoiiii.

,»^_ • • •

3 sel tSorfendam 1 i5a hsefes strion in heofham 1 cym fylg i soSc mec tas he ™'* *"^^^

et dk pauperibii^ et babebis thesaurum in caelo et ueni sequere me 23 *His ille * 220. ii.

mt. oxen.

^^ - • • ••

mi^^y geherde ge w(in-r6 t8ad wass for^on wt^lig wses suite geseeh ta-l'gere hine se htelend

auditis contristatus est quia diues erat ualde 24 uidens autem ilium ie^us

onrOt aworden
tristem factum

cuoeis suiise hefig ^ dneate 4' suite dnmseghtiglic ta te striono 1 habbat
dixit quam difficile qui pecuniajs habent

in ric

in regnum

godes inn-geongat
dei intrabunt

14. ic cweto low astag tes wses gisot-fsestad in huse his from him forison eghwelc sete hine ahefet
gibeged bit 3 sete hine edmodat ahsefen bit 15. to-gibrohton ta to him 1 ta cild f hiae gihrine taette

mitty gis^gnn tegnas gitreadun hia 16. te hselend ta efhe-cegde tailco cwsBt letas ta lytla cuma to

me 1 ne wallat hise werda tuslicra is forton rice godes 17. . . . swa te cnaeht ne incymet in tsBt ilce

18. g^ifrsegn hine sum aldormon cwset larow god hwaet io doe to life ecum tset ic age 19. cwset ta te

hmlend hwset me cwetestu god ne sBnig is god buta ana god 20. godes bibodu tu wast ne of-slah ta ne
synga tu ne stel tu i does stale ne leose witnisse tu cwete worta fssder tlnne :! moder 21. sete cwsBt
tas alle ic hsBld from gigot-hada minum ^ 22. mitty g^erde te hsel^n^ cwset him ta gett an te wona is
alle swa hwelc swa haefes bibyge 3 sel tarfum 4' torfendum 3 tu hsefes gi-strion on heofhe 3 cym fylig4'soec
mec 23. tas he mitty giherde ginnrotsad wees forton weolig wees swite 24. gisaeh ta hine te hseHend
imroti giworden cwset swite hefge tate gistriono hsefde in rice godes ingat

178

[LUKX.

Aflsnifiait ienit
disoipalos
81108 86creto
ft ait illis.
Eoc6a8een-
dimoa. B.

Com appro-
pinqoi^ret]
ieiui hierioho
oeens qnidam
sedebat [se-
cob] tiUim
mmdieans. B.

25 eaSelicor mseg se olfend gan furh
are [sic] nsedle eage. ]?onne se welega on
godes rice ;

26 Da cwaedon fa Se J? is gehyrdon. 3hwa
mseg hal beon ;

27 Da saede he him. gode synt mihtelice
pB, 'Sing pe manDum synt unmihtelice ;

28 pa cwaeS petrus. ealle j^ing we for-
leton 1 folgodon pe ;

29 Da cw8b|? he. soJ)lice ic eow secge.
nis nan man pe his bus forlset oS^ magas.
oSSe brofru. oSSe wif. oBSe beam, for
godes rice.

30 pe ne onfo mycele mare on fysse tide.
1 ece lif on towerdre worulde ;

31 T^a nam se hselend his leoming-
j^ cnihtas 1 cwsbS to him. fara])

to hierusalem. 1 ealle ])iDg beoS gefyUede
pe be mannes suna ])urh witegan awritene
synt;

32 He by% peodxim geseald 1 hVS
bysmrud 1 geswungen. 1 on-sp»t.

33 1 sefler ])am pe hig hine swingaS hig
hine ofsleatS. 1 he ])riddan dsege arist

34 1 hig naht pses ongeton J him j^is word
w»s behydd ;

35 pa he geneal»hte hiericho. sum blind
man saat wiS ]?8ene weg wsedligende.

86 1 J^a he ge-hyrde pB, menego farende.
he ahsude hwaet -p wsere ;

VarioHe Headings.

25. A. anre; but K (X are. 27. A. vjttd {iwice\
2a B. 0. forleton. A. folgedon. 29. A. om, man*
30. A. towetrdre. 31. A. syiid. 32. A. ge-l^ysmerod.
33. B. swigais {by error), 34. A. ODgeaton. 36. A.
)K>neL 36. A menigea A. acsode.

25 e^licor maeg se olfend gan purh
anre nedle eage. panne se welige on godes
riche.

26 Da cwaeSen pa pe pis ge-hyrden. 1
hwa maeg hal beon.

27 )7a saide he heom. Gode beoS mihti-
lice pa ping pe mannen synde un-mihtilice.

28 pa cw»S petrus. Ealle ping we for-
leten 1 folgedon pe.

20 Da cwseS he. SoSlice ic eow segge
nis nan mann pe his hus for-laet. o%^
mseges oSSe broSre. oSSe wi£ oSSe
beam ; for godes rice.

30 %e ne on-fo% michele mare on pisse
tide. 1 ece lyf on towearde worelde.

31 >%A nam se hselend iiis leoming-
j cnihtes. 1 cwaeS to heom. FareS

to ierusalem. 1 ealle ping beoS ge-fylde
pe be mannes sune purh witegene awritene
synde.

32 He beoS peoden ge-seald 3 byoS bis-
mereS. 3 ge-swungen. 1 on-spsett

33 3 flefter pam pe hyo hine swingeS
hyo hine of-slead. 3 he Sridde daige arist

34 3 hyo naht pas on-geatan. 3 heom
wses pis word be-hydd.

35 X^A he neahlahte jerico sum blind
jT man sset wiS pane weig wsed-

liende.

36 3 pB, he ge-hyrde pa manigeo &rende.
he axode hwset j$ wsere.

Aflfiunpni

lotsnoiMc
to ft ait im
Eooe aNflh
mnii

Cmn tppi^

pinqnoiot

iezicha

Various Readings.

26. are nsscQe ; (Kmne ; weolige ; rice. 26. ge-hyrdon.
27. S88gde; mannum sint. 2& l^int {sic); forleton;
folgodon. 29. man ; magas ; bear (#ic). 30. mioele ;
eooe ; to-worde worulde. 31. Rubric a» in H. ; •cnihtas;
him. FaraiS; ge-fyllede; witegan; synt 32. biiS

feodum; biiS bismored; on-spett 33. swingaiS; of-
slea«; dridde (ne). 35. Rubric a# tn H.; nealahte
hiericho; l^nme; wsedfigende; men^ga

Chap. XVIII.] 179

eaiSor i* is forSon se carnal f mida dear iSerh Hjrl ^ ego nedlet f );e gefsBre ison se welig gednga
25 facilius est enim camelum ^ per foramen acus transire quam diuitem intrara

in ric godes 7 caoedon iSaiSe f geherdon 3 hua meeg hil woea cnoe^

in regnum del 26 et dixerunt qui audiebant et quia potest saluus fieri 27 ait

him iSa iSiog dn-msehtigo sindon mi^ mounum meBhtigo siodon mi^ gode cuoeiS mdsdlice

ilUs quae inpossibilia sunt apud homines possibilia sunt apud deum 28 ait autem

petriM heono we forleorton alle 3 fylgdon ^ fylgendo wo sindon «e 8e«e cuoe« him

petrus ecce nos dimisimus omnia et secuti sumus t^ 29 *Qui dixit eis * 221. ii.

mi. cxouiii
mp, ox.

eois is f ic cuoeiSo iuh ne senig is seiSe forletes has i* ham ^ aldro ^ broiSro 4' wif

amen dico nobis nemo est qui reliquit domum aut parentes aut fratres aut uxorem

i* Bnno fore rtc godea 3 fte ne oNfoe micla mara-l' isisser tid

aut filios propter regnum d^i 30 et non recipiat multo plura in hoc tempore

9 In world tocymende ^ toweard lif oce gen6m ^ onfeng iSa se hsBl^it^^ ^a tnoelfo

et in saeculo futuro uitam aetemam 31 *Assumsit autem ie^us duodecim * LXXIIIL

222. ii
mt. ooi.
3 cuoeis iStem heono we astigeS iSa buig 9 ge-endad bi^on alle iSa iSe awriteno mr. oxiL

et ait illis ecce ascendimus hierusolymam et consumabuntur omnia quae scribta

sindon iSerh witgo of sunn monnes ges^d biiS foiison hteHnnm 1 gebismered biiS i geteled

sunt per prophetas de filio hominis 32 tradetur enim gentibtia et inludetur

3 gesmingun i gesuincged bi^ 7 gespeofbad bi^ i gehoned biS 9 tofter iSon ^ siiSISa gesuingeiS hia

et fiagillabitur {sic) et conspuetur 33 et post-quam flageilauerint

o&lffis ^ hino 9 deejge se iSirddan arisaiS 1 iSailco ne SBnig &ira f ongeton 9 wses

Decedent (sic) eum et die tertia resurget 34 ♦Et ipsi nihil horum intellexerunt et erat • 223. x.

t . i . wordo.

word iSis ge-deglad from him 7 ne ^ geion ^ iSe geoaoeden woeron aworden

uerbimi istud absconaitum ab eis et non inteflegebant quae dicebantur 35 ^Factum * LXXU.

224. ii.

wses iSa miiS iSy geneoleode tere bjrig blind sum geseeit 69t torn woege giorude ^ b»d mr. oxai.
est autem cum appropinquaret hiericho caecus quidam sedebat secus uiam mendicans

7 miiSiSy geherde f here birfserende ^ g^-sognade hntdd iSis^f were

36 et cum audiret torbam praeter^untem interrogabat quid hoc esset

25. e^or is foHSon Heem oamele ^vh %jreL nedle ^ he getore iSonne i^e weoHga ingonge in rice godet
26. 3 cwedon iSaiSe giherdmi 9 hwa msdg hal wosa 27. cwseilS him ISa iSkig nnme^htge sindun miiS monnum...
28. cwseiS wutudlic^ .... heono we forleorton alle 3 lyligdun i^e 99. seiSe cwae^ him soiS ic cweiSo iow

nffinig is seise foHeteiS hns 4: seldro 4: browser ^ wif ^ smio 4: lond fore rice godes 30. i ne on-foe^ micle

mara in isisser tide 3 in weorlde tocymende in lif ece giseted biis 81. ginom -l* onfeng iSa He hsel^n^^ iSa
twelfe 7 cwseis iSaem heono we astigas hierosalem giendad bioison alle Kaise awritene sindon iserh witgo of
snno monnes 3Z gisald biS miiS hseiSnom gibismerad biis 3 swongen bi<$ gispitted biis 33. 3

softer iSon gis?rongen biil of-slas hine 3 Hj iSirda dsege arises 34. 1 isailca nsenig iSara ongsegn (sic) 1 wees

word iSis gidegled from him ') ne ongeton isaise gicweden weron 35. aworden wses Hsl miisij gineolicadon

• • • . iSser byrig blind sum ssett set woege giomde 36. 1 miis^y gi-herde iSonn^ iSreatt bifserende gifrsegn

hwset isis were

180

[LUKB.

37 Da ssedoQ hig f pssr ferde se nazaren-
iscea hselend ;

38 pa hrymde he 1 cwseS ; Eala haalend
dauides sunu gemiltsa me ;

39 1 ]>a. 'Se fore-stopun hine {^readon f he
suwude ; Dses pe ma he clypode. dauides
sunu gemUtsa me ;

40 Da stod se hselend 1 het hine lasdan
to him ; pa he ge-neal«hte he ahsude hine

41 hw3et wylt Su j5 ic Se do ; Da cwaetJ
he. drihten, f ic geseo ;

42 Da cwaej? se hselend beseoh |?in ge-leafa
\>e ge-haelde ;

43 And he sona geseah. 1 him folgode
god wuldrigende 3 eall folc gode lof sealde
pB, hig 'f gesawon ;

CHAPTER XIX.

1 Da eode he geond iericho.

2 pQ, W3d8 par sum man on naman za-
cheus. se waes welig

3 3 he wolde geseon hwylc se hselend
w?ere, |?a ne mihte he for Saere menegu.
forbam be he wses lytel on waestmum.

4 |,a am he beforan 3 stah up on 5n
treow. sicomoruw jJ he hine gesawe. for-
pam pe he wolde |?anon faran ;

5 pa he com to psdre stowe pa, ge-seah se
haelend hine 1 cwaeS ; Zacheus efst to pmnm
huse foT'pam pe ic wylle to-dseg on I?inum
huse wunian ;

6 Da efste he 1 hine bli)7elice onfengc ;

VarioiLS Beading^,

37. A. iSar ; B. C. \>aT, A. nazarenisca. 39. A. ^stopon.
A. swigode. A. He \>8da 6e ma cleopode. 40. A. laedan
hyne. A. acsoda 43. 0. wuldrieode. C. sawon.

Gap. zix. 1. A. eond. 3. A. msenego. 6. A. in-
ierts to bym (\fler cwseiS. 6. A. oufeng.

37 pa saigden hyo pset pser ferde se na-
zarenisce haelend.

38 pa remde he 1 cwseS. Eale haelend
dauides sune ge-miltsce me.

39 1 pa pe fore-stopen hine predden paet
he swugede. pas pe msere he clypede.
Dauides sune ge-miltse me.

40 Da stod se haelend. 3 het hine laeden
to him. Da he nehlahte he axode hine.

41 hwaet wilt pu paet ic pe do. Da cwaeS
he. Drihten f ich ge-seo.

42 Da cwaeS se hselend. ge-seoh. pin
ge-leafe pe ge-haelde.

43 1 he sone ge-seah. 1 hym fylgde. god
wuldriende. 1 eall folc god lof sealde. paet
hyo jJ ge-seawen,

CHAPTER XIX.

1 Da eode he geond jerico.

2 Da wses paer sum man on namen za-
cheus. se waes welig.

3 3 he wolde ge-seon hwilc se haelend
waere. po, ne mihte he for pare manige.
for-pan pe he waes lit el on waestme.

4 Da arn he be-foren 3 stah up an treow
sicoraorum jJ he hine ge-seage. for-pan he
wolde panen faren.

5 Da he com to pare stowe J)a ge-seah
se haelend hine 1 cw. Zacheus efste to
pinen huse. for-J)an pe ic wille to-daig on
J)inen huse wunien.

6 Da efstede he 1 hine bliSelice on-feng.

I

Various Readings.

37. saigdon ; halond. 38. Eala halend dauides ; ge-
miltze {gic), 39. swugode ; ma [for maere] ; clypode ;
go-miltdso {sic). 40. halond; neh-lachte. 41. ic
{tunce), 42. halend; ge-lefa 43. sona; folgede;
wuldrigende ; )>a [for )>8et] ; ge-scewon.

Cap. xix. 1. ierico. 2. naman. 3. halend ware ;
monigeo. for-);am. 4. be-foran; ge-sawe; (aran.

5. efst ; ))inum ; forbam ; to-dceg ; )7inum ; wunian. ' &*
efste.

Chap. XVIIL]

181

caoedon iSa him f te se hae\end nazarenisca ^ of^-foerde

37 dixerunt autem ei quod iedtia nazarenus transiret

3 cliopade cuoeiS • jse bebbiaei^
38 et clamauit dicens .i.aUtna

la hsdlend snnu dauiiSes milsa me ^ mines
ie^u fili dauid miserere mei

7 iSa He fore-eodon geiSreadon hine f te gesnigade
39 et qui prae-ibant increpabant eum ut taceret

monn onoe-
iSas.

he foiison micle mara 4: cliopade sanu dauiiSes mildsa me
ipse uero multo magis clamauit fili dauid miserere mei

hine to-lseda hine 3 mils Hj geneolecde gefraegn hine

ilium adduci s^ et cum appropinquasset interrogauit ilium

f ic doam i gedoe so^ he cnoeiS la drih/«n f te ic gedi ^ gesea meege
faciam at ille dixit domtne ut uideam

i* loca geleafo isin iSec hal dyde
spice fides tua t^ saluum fecit

8t6d iSa se hedlend ^heht
40 stans autem ie^us mssit

cuoefs husdd te wilt iSn
41 dicens quid tibi uis

3 se hddlend caoeiS him besffih
42 et ie^us dixit illi re-

3 Bona gesaeh 1 fylgde hine wnndrade-l'miclade

43 et confestim uidit et sequebatur ilium magnificans

god ;i all f folc fte gc«8eh gesalde lof -l* gode
deum et omnis plebs ut uidit dedit laudem deo

CAP. XIX.

7 infoerde iSerh-^ode "Sa bnrg

1 *£t ingressus perambulabat hiericho

Aldormonn ^ foruost 1 he wses welig

princeps publicanorum et ipse diues

3 heono wer Hsds noma wtes 3 isos waes ^ -«yt

2 et ecce uir nomine saccheus et hie erat ooT^

225.x.

1 sohte to geseanne iSone hael^n^ hneic were
3 et quserebat uidere ie^i^m quis esset

3 ne msehte fore iSsem here forison on lencgo lyttel wees
et non poterat prae turba quia statura pussillus erat

3 fore-am astS^ in

4 et prae-currens ascendi^ in

tree heard* fte g:e8ege hine for^on iSona wses fserende

arborem sico-morum ut uideret ilium quia inde erat transiturus

3 mii5«y gecuome to *.i.gellcj
5 et cum uenisset ad ficheame.

iSasm 8t6ue oufeng se hte\end gc^seh hine 3 enoe^ to him i' to iSsdm zache oefesta -^ oefistlice adtine stig
locum sufcipiens ie^us uidit ilium et dixit ad eum zacckee festinans descende

torton to dffige In hus iSin gedsefned is me to wnnian9?« ^ gewunia
quia hodie in domo tua oportet me manere

on-feng hine gefeande
excepit ilium gaudiens (sic)

-3 oefistade of-stag adune 3
6 et festinans descendit et

37. cwedan iSa him isset ise hsel^it^ nazarenisca ofer-foerde 38. 3 cliopadun cwceiS la hteiend snnu

daui^es milsa me ■ 39. 3 iSaiSe fore-eadun gi-iSreotodun hine fte he swigde he for^on micle marom
cliopade suna dauiiSos milsa me 40. stod iSa iSe hmlend heht hine laede to him 3 mi^iSy ge-nealocade

gefraegn bine 41. cwseiS hwaet iSe wilt iSu ic doe so^ he cwteis drihten %set ic ge-sii 42. 3 6e

hadUnd cwaeiS him bisaeh i locco geloofa 6in 6ec halne gidyde 43. 3 sona gisaeh 3 fylgde him wiindrade ^

miclade god 3 all f folc gisceh gesalde lof gode

Cap. XIX. 1. 3 Yoerde 6erh-eodo in iSo, hxirg .... 2» 3 heono wer waro iSadS noma zacheus 3 ^rss waes
aldormon beor-swinigra 3 he wses weohg 3. 3 sohte to geseana iSone haelend hwolc he were 3 ne maehte for
iSsem herge forSon on lengo lytel wses 4. 3 bifore arun astag on tree heord onlic fic-beome f to gisege

hine foHSon iSona wses faerende 5. 3 miiSiSy ge-come to stowwe on-feng ^e hedlend gesteh hine 3 cw8e6 to
him zache eofesta adane stig foriSon to^laege in has isin gidaefned is me to wimiganne 6. 3 eofestade

ofdone astag 3 onfeng hine gifeaande

182

[LuKi:,

7 pa hig -p gesawon );a murcnudua big
ealle. 7 cvsedon js he to synfullum men
gecyrde;

8 Da Btod, zacheua "J cwbbS to drihtne ;
Nu ic Bylle Searfum healfe mine sehta. 7
gif ic senigne bereafode ic bit be feower-
fealdum agyfe ;

9 £)a cwee% se beelend to him to-dseg
Jrisse hiw-neddene ys hasl geworden forjiawi
be wffis babrabames beam ;

10 Mannes budu com seceaa 3 bal d5n -f
forwearB ;

11 pa hig pia gebyrdon |>a ge-icbte be
sum big-spell forjjam |je he waas neb ierusa-
lem. 3 forp&m J)e big wendon -p bitedlice
godea rice geswutelud waere ;

DrBgodBpei 12 TLlTitodlice be cwsbS. sum sejwl-
gngonuM ' ' boren man ferae on lyrleo

H^f^SL«lai"i t lie lii»» rice onfenge 3 eft agen

nobilii ftbiit in -^ . .

reflioiUHKloD- come,

gnqMm. A. ^3 j)^ cljpode be bis tyn beowas Z sealde

Homo auOAnt ■' ^ -if

nobiiiB biinit tyn pund him. 5 cwae^ to mm ; Ceapiajj

lon^nuit oiS-Ji ic cume
n^M^n- 14 Da batedon bine his leode "i sendon
nerti. B. jerend-racau sefter him 3 cwoadon ; We
nyllaS f )ie8 ofer us rixie ;

15 Da be agen com 1 jf rice onfenge
he bet clypian his jreowaa pe be jf feoh
selde. jf he wiste hu mycel gehwylc ge-

16 Da com se fonna 1 cwseS. blaford.
})i8 pund gestrynde tyn puod ;

Various Readings.
7. A. mDTCnodiiii, 9. A. hTW-nedene. A. fnMrt* to
qfW forjttin. A. B. 0, abrahamm. 10. A. B, C. teeuu
11. A.gfr-;bte. A.liig-apel. A. ge-nrntelod. IS. A. on*
gMiL 14. A. ndlaS. A. ricsie ofer oi. 10. A. ongeui.
A. (m-feng. A. hjt feoh [/or j( Esobl A. B. walde j aU
({/ m 0. A. mangoda. 1& A. t^n Wof >i*l

7 pa hyo -f ge-seagen jia murcneden hyo
ealle 1 cwseSen. >Bet be to synful men ge-
cyrde.

8 Da stod zacbeus ? cwseS to drihton.
Nu ic Belle J>earfen half mine ebte. 5 gef
icb anigne be-reafode ic hyt be feower-
fealden agyfe.

9 Da cw. se bselend to hym. to-daig
])isse heow-nedene is hsele ge-worSen. for-
pam he wses abrabames beam.

10 Mannes sune com secan. ] halde jS
for-war<S.

11 pa hyo J)is ge-hyrden pa ge-ebte be
sum bispelL for-pam pe be wajs neob ieni-
ealem. 1 for-pan pe byo wenden pset raed-
lice godes rice ge-swuteled wsere.

12 "fTTitodlice he cwa}%. Sum eetbel- Homo qnUi

T T boreu man ferde on ferren ^onwa lo
land. 3 be him rice on-fenge. 3 eft on-^'^JJ
gean com.

13 Da cleopede he hys teon peowas 3
sealde teon pund beom. 3 cw. to beom.
CbeapiaS o^S&et ic cume.

14 Da batedon bine bis leoden. 3BeBnden
arendraken sefter bym. 3 cwseSen. We
nelleS J^Bet pes ofer us rixie.

15 Da be oo-geu com 3 jf rice OQ-feng ;
he bet cleopian bia peowaa pe he ^ feoh
sealde. -jf he wiste hu mycel ge leghwilo
ge-mangeden.

16 Da com se fomie 3 ewsa^ HUfiaid
fin pund strenedo tyen pund.

Various Readings.

7. go-Hwen ; mnrcaodon ; ch-s^od ; sjuflill
a drilitou (eu in II.) ; Byllc ; gif ic Ecnigne ;
9. halend ; hiw-rwdene ; ge-woriipn.
wearil. II. go-b]^rdon ; g&«(3lite; big-itp«dl
yaxa; hraJliee; go-swulolod ware. ~

H.; ie«el-; ferlen ; 3 ho (a* in H.)i
tyn {twiea); eom (2nrf time);
don Krendracao. cwirfon ;
mycel ge-hw;Ic ge-mtitgodo.

CHiP. XIX.]

183

3 tniSBy gcexegon alio huiuBatredon -t* yflc jnib^precoD ciuk^Iat
7 et cum u id e rent o nines ; murmurabant dii.xv.ti>- ■

dnhlen ic nollo Snrfendum 3 gif hnind lenigTie ic bi!«ntf w i-t'
dcrniue dd pauporibus et iji quid aliqucm de-framiav.; --• ■

ae hielemf to him f ta J f'lrtSon to drege liielo biuo Sisntm ivrpd" '
ieaua ad cum quia hodie salaa domui buic fit-':* "•

ftbralwmes cwom forBon sunn mciifiw to (oecannr ^ T i- "-"^

abraliae 10 •Ueuit enim filiua boiLinis quaercK- c" **-"

Sfflin gehcrendum to-gcecde cuocS f geddung forlSoB _ vtrr
illis audientibus idiciens dixit parabolam eo quv'K »«■

f to sona ric godos were ted-eanad /"

quod confestira rcgnum d«i manifestaretur I; ' '

lond fln-neh t Buide fearr to oii-fouine him ric ' at *■ '

Togioacm longinquain accipere aibi regnuin a: ' _.

BrsUs hii Balde tmm t«a ofoi.libiw ' "

seruia suia *De(lit illis decern msw •

hurg-waras natedlift his gefiadon hine T "^
14t ciuea autein eius oderant ilium s; f*'^ ^_

(tioeoe fte gerizage oter luic * ^'^

hunc regaare Buper noa IS c **' ^

1 heht geceiga Bbid wnnm t ta «■■( i^

et iussit uocari seruM m>«> ■*■

gecoopad
negotiatus

gMaht«4'
adquiauit

illi

enoen
Dico

htotm
>Q habct

• 330. ii.
nil. ccliLii
nir. ilii.

ne waldoQ
nolucniiit

• 231. u.
ml. cclixi

/are isu bist niieht + onnwlii

M dyde flf lihraa 1». 7

one libras Sino Soiio ic lia-rdi-

IB feu niiues -f^te Cu ncgc-Betcn

,i wohfiiU ISu iriates Stet ic tnon

J forhwon no saldost isu fch iiiiii

~ tldo fte mie cgnetiium 24. ?

«o biefeC too libms 25. 3 ciruduu

uRe hsehbendo fSiaaid bifl fVom Sifiii

~ 27. aoS-hwoKre fioudus mine Sa (SoSc im

184

[LUKK,

17 pa cwae'S se hlaford geblissa pn goda
feowa. forjjam ]?e Su wsere on lytlum
getry we. ]?u byst and-weald hssbbende ofer
tyn ceastra ;

18 Da com oSerl cwseS. hlaford. j^in
pund gestry nde fif pund ;

19 Da cwse)) he to |7am. 3 beo p\i ofer fif
ceastra ;

20 Da com o|?er 3 cwaeS. hlaford. her
ys |?in pund pe ic haefde on swat-lin aled.

21 ic Se adred for))am pe Su eart stiS
man. jju nimst jJ Su ne settest. 3 J?u ripst
jJ Su ne seowe ;

22 Da cwaeS he to him. of ]?inum muSe
ic Se deme. la lySra |?eowa ; Du wistest
'f ic eom stiS man. f ic nime 'f ic ne sette
3 ripe jJ ic ne seow ;

23 And hwi ne sealdest pu min feoh to
hyre. 1 ponne ic come ic hit witodlice mid
gestreone onfenge ;

24 Da cwdeS he to J^am pe him abutan
stodon. nimaS jJ pund fram him 3 syllaS
J7am pe hxPS an pund ;

25 Da cwsedon hig to him hlaford* he
hsef S tyn pund ;

26 SoSlicei ic secge eow jJ »lcum hsebben-
d\im biS geseald fram fam pe nsefS. ge
jJ jJ he hsefS him byS afyrred ;

27 Deah-hw8e|?ere j^a mine fynd fe noldon
'f ic ofer hig rixude. IsadaS hider 3 of-sleaS
hig beforan me.

Various Headings.

17. A. anweald ; B. andwald. 23. A. hwig. B. C. on-
fenoga 24. A. B. C. an (a# in text); btUtpiii vsritten
abwey in later hand, in A. ^ 26. A. omits Zrd f.
27« A. )>eahliW8e<Sre. A* ricsode.

17 pB» cw. se hlaford. ge-blissa pn gode
]?eowa. for-fan |?e pn on litlen w»re ge-
treowa p\i beost anweald hssbbende ofer
teon cestren.

18 Da com oSer 3 c\v, hlaford j^in pund
strynde fif pund.

19 pa cw. he to pan. 3 byo pu ofer fif
cestren.

20 Da com oSer. 3 cw. Hlaford her is
pin pund pe ich hasfde on swat-lin aleigd«

21 Ich pe on-dredde for-pan pe pu ert
sti% man. pu nymst pset pu ne settst. 3
pu ripst j?8et ]?u ne seowe.

22 pa cwse'S he to him. of pinen mu^
ich pe deme la leSra peowa. Du wistest jJ
ich eom stiS man. "f ic nyme jj ich ne sette.
3 ripe pa)t ic ne seow.

23 And hwi ne sealdest pu min feoh to
hyre. 3 panne ic come ic hit witodlice mid
ge-streone on-fenge.

24 Da cw. he to pam pe him abuten
stoden. anymed pset pund fram him 3
sylled pam pe hsefS tin pund.

25 pB, cwse^en hyo to him. hlaford he
haefd teon pund.

26 SoSlice ich segge eow. paet selchen
hsebbenden beo% ge-seald. fram pan pe
naefS. ge jJ jJ he haef 'S hym beoS afyrred.

27 peah-hwaeSere pa mine feond pe
nolden jJ ic ofer hyo rixede. ledeS hider 3
of-slead hyo be-foren me.

I

Varioiis Readings.

17. lytlum; ge-trywe; byst; habbende; tyn oeastre.
1& Oder. 19. i^am; beo; ceastre. 20. ic; alegd.
21. Ic; on*dr8Btte; eart; settest 2Z ic {Jimr time$)\
{yiniim ; lytSra ; wisttest 23, ^nd ; Y^me. 24. abnton
stodon. animais ; syllaiS ; an [/or tin, indistinctly written
over an eroiure), 25. cwseiSon hye ; haHs tyn. 2& ic ;
SBlcom babbendnm byiS; J^am; haft; biiS. 27. -hwso*
dere; rixnde; IsedeS; of-ileo5; befbran.

Chap. XIX.]

185

1 cnoeiS him gefmg wel la god esne foHSon on
17 et ait illi euge bone seme quia in

mseht i onwaeld hnebbende on-iifa i' ofer tennm ceastrum
potestatem habens supra decern ciuitates

lytlum geleaffall 4' treoufaest iSu were iSu bist
modico fidelis fuisti

ens

7 oiSer cuom cuoeiS drihten libnui
18 et alter uenit dicens domme mua

isino dyde fif libras
tua fecit quiuqt^e mnas

3 isissum cuoeis 1 ^n wies ofer fif burgas

19 et huic ait et tti esto supra quinque ciuitates

20 et

oiSer cuom cuoeis drihf^n heono libra isin ^one ic hsefde eft-Asettet in ^dsado
alter uenit dicens domine ecce mna tua quam habui repositam in sudario

ic ondreard
21 timui

{orison ^te ^Jto scrTpen i* gearuutol ■I' iSu arts iSn nimes fte

enim quia homo austerus ^s tollis quod non

ne

settes 3 hrippes f ^a
posuisti et metis quod

gesaudesd
seminasti

ne
non

cuoe& him of muiSe iSinufn )Sec ic doeomo la esne wohfull iSa wistes f ic

22 dicit ei de ore tuo t^ iudico serue nequam sciebas quod ego

geamfull ^ gcaruutol monn am nimmes f ic ne gesett 3 hrippes fte iSu (sic) ne g^saudes
austeriis homo sum tollens quod non possui et metens quod non seminaui

3

23 et

forhuon ne saldes ^a feh meh to wege i to disc 3 ic mi$i$y cuome miiS a^^ottum ^ xmiedlice

quare non dedisti pecuniam meam ad mensam et ego ueniens cum usuris utiqiie

ic giude 4' walde giuge f 3 iSsem stondendum cuoeis genimmeis from him libram 3 seallaC iStem

exigissem illud 24 et adstantibu^ dixit auferte ab illo mnam et date illi

setse teno libras haefe^
qui decem mnas habet

1 cuoedon him dxihten haefis tea librae ic cuoeis

25 et dixerunt ei doinine habet decem mnas 26 *Dico * 230. \l

mt. cclxd.
mr. xlii.
nutedlics iuh fte eghuelcnm hsebbende -}* %aem iSe haefeiS g[i8ald biiS] from iSsem uut^tc^ seiSe ne hsefes
autem uobis quia omni habenti dabitur ab eo autem qui non habet

3 f h(efe€ genumen hiis from him
et quod habet auferetur ab eo

BoiS-hneeiSre fiondas mine iSa "SaiSe ne waldon

27 *Uerum-tamen inimioos meos illos qui noluerunt • 231. n.

mt. cclzxii«

mec rixage of^ him to-bren^ hidor 3 ^ cearfas heff>rtL mee
me regnare super se adducite hue et inter-ficite ante me

17. 7 cw8e)S him gehwelc good esne fortson on lytlnm gileoffiil •1' treowf^ft iSu were iSu bist meeht •1' onwseld
hsebbende onufa i* ofer teo caestre 18. 3 o^er com cwsaiS drihten libras ^ine dyde fif libras 19. 3

isissum cwae6 3 iSa waes ofer fif caestre 20. 3 o^er com cwae^ drihton heono libras isine iSone ic htefde

eft asetet in halsado 21. ic ondreord foriSon iSe fte mon scripende is iSa nimes fte iSn nege-setcs

3 ripes nege-saewe 22. cwaeiS him of mniSe isinom iSe ic doeme leasne wohfiill iSu wistes isaet ic mon

geom-full am nimes fte %a ne settes 3 ripes fte iSn ne saewe 23. 3 forhwon no saldest iSa feh niin

to w^^ i* to disce 3 ic miiSiSy come waiudlice ic giowade ^ giowigia wtlde fte mils eg^netnmn 24. 3

iSmm stondendum cwae€ geneniomaiS (»ic) from him libram 3 seollaiS iSaem ^e haefeis teo libras 25. 3 cwedon

him drihten haefeiS teo libras 26 ic cwe^o watudlu:^ iow se^e alle haebbende gisald biiS from iSaem

wutudh'ctf seiSe ne haefe^ 3 isaet haefeiS ginumen biiS from him 27* soiS-hweiSre fiondas mine iSa iSeiSe no

waldun mec rixiga ofer him to-brengas hider 3 ceorfiu bifora me

AA

186

[Luke.

Dys fsehynt
ieawet wnoon
flur middan
wyntrft J on
palm-sannan-
dsg. Cam
adpropinqnas-
ut iettts hiero-
tolimiB &
nexuBs^t both*
fagie. A.

28 3 l^ysum gecwedenum he ferde to
hierusalem ;

29 TPVa he ge-nealaahte bethfage 3 be-
JL>^ thania to )?am munte pe is

genemned oliuetL he sende his twegen
CDihtas

30 3 cwseS; Faraj? on jJ castel fe ongen
inc ys. on ])am gyt gemetaS assan folan
getiged. on ))am nan man gyt ne saat.
untigaS hyne. 1 IsedaS to me ;

31 3 gif inc hwa ahsaS hwi gyt hyne
untigeatJ secgaS him drihten haefS his
neode ;

32 Da ferdon ]>a %e asende wseron 3 fun-
don swa he hii/i saede ])dane folan standan ;

33 Da hig hine untigdon ])a cweedon pSL
hlafordas hwi untige ge psdue folan ;

34 Da cw»don hig for-J^am j^e drihten
hsd^S his neode ;

35 pa laeddon hig hine to J^am ha^lende,
1 hy ra reaf wurpon ofer f sene folan. 3 |7»ne
h»lend on-ufan setton.

36 1 pa, he for. hi strehton under hine
hyra reaf on pam wege.

37 1 f^a he ge-nealaahte to oliuetes mun-
tes nySer-stige. pa, ongunnon ealle pa,
menego geblissian. 3 mid mycelre stefhe
god heredon be eallum pa,m mihtum pe hig
gesawun.

38 3 cwsedon; Gebletsud sy se (^ning
pe com on drihtnes naman. syb sy on
heofenum. J wuldor on heahnessum ;

Variow Readings.

28. A. l^yBsam. 29. A. nemned. 30. A. on-gean.
A. untygais ; B. C. untigeais. 31. A. acaa^. A. hwig.
A. untigeon. C. secgeais. A. dryht^n, ghised by ae
hlaford. 32. A. |»one. 33. A. cwaedon hys hlafordas.
hwig. A. |K)ne. 85. A. heora. A. >one (tteice), 36.
A. hig. A. heora. 2^. A. meenegco. A. geaawon.
38. A. Goblotaod aig. A. syg [/or sy]. A. heahnysaum.

28 1 ]?isen ge-cwe^n he ferde to ieru-
salem.

29 TTVa he ge-neahlahte bethphage 3
X-/ bethanie to j^am munte pe is

ge-nemned oliuetj. he ssBnde his twegen
cnihtes

30 3 cweeS. FareS on jJ castel l^e on-
gean inc ys on Sam gyt meteS assan folen
ge-tege%; on )7am nan man geot ne sset.
untygeS hine 3 Isede'S to me.

31 3 gyf hwa eow axeS hwi gyt hine
untege^ Begged heom drihten hsafd his
neode.

32 Da ferden f^a pe asende wseren 3 fun-
den swa he heom saide j^ane folen standen.

33 pa hyo hine unteigden. )?a cwsa'^n
pa, hlafordes hwi un-teige ge f^anne fole.

34 Da cwse^n hyo for-j^an j^e drihten
hsef S his neode.

35 Da Idsdden hyo hine to pa,m haelende.
3 heora reaf wurpen ofer Jeanne folan. 3
l^ane hselend of-ufen setten.

36 3 ]?a he for ; hyo strehten under hine
heore reaf on }7am weige.

37 3 pSL he ge-neahlahte to oliuetes
muntes niSer-stige. J^a on-gunnen ealle
)7a menigeo ge-blissian 3 mid mychelere
stefne god heredon be eallen ]7am mihten
pe hyo S8Bgen.

38 3 cw8B%en. Ge-bletsod syo se kyng
pe com on drihtenes name, syb sy on
heofene 3 wuldor on heahnysse.

Various Readings.

28. I^ysom. 29. ge^eahUeote bethfiige; beUiania;
oliaeti; cnihtas. 30. FaraiS; foUn ge-tyged; gyt

31. axso^ ; un-tigeaiS seggaiS ; haHS. 32. ferde ; wseron ;
fundon; ssQgde; folan. 33. untygdon; cwaiton; hla-
fordas; un-tyge; l^ane folan« 34. cwaeden; nyode.
35. Iseddon; halende; hyora; wurpon; ]Kmne [/or |»anne];
\>tBae [/or )>ane]; on-nfon setton. 36. hy strehton;
heora; weyge. 37. ge-neahlacfate ; men^o; mycelore;
allum {yarn myhton ; sawen. 38. cwaeiSon ; cyning ; drih-
tene {sic) nainan; syo; heofonom; wuldon (tic); heah-
nyssom.

Chap. XIX,] 187

3 mi«i5y isas woeron gecuoedno fora-foerde astag }neru$alem j aworden wies

28 et his dictis praecedebat ascendens hierosolyma 29 ♦Ex factum est * LXXUUL

282. ii.

ini««y geneolecde ^ ^ j to ter byrig to more ae«e geceiged is oelebearuu sonde SJi A

quum appropinquasset ad bethpage et bethania ad montem qui uocatur oUueti misit

tuoege «egnas his cuoe« gaas in woerc f ongeaegn is in ^cet mi«i5y gie ingaeS

duos discipulos suos 30 dicens ite in castelium quod contra est in quod introeuntes

gie gemoete* folo asaldes gebunden torn ne aenig ssfra monna gessett undoeis ^ unbindas

inuenietis puUum assinae alligatum cui nemo um-quam hominum sedit soluite

hine 3 to me laedes 3 gif hua iuih ^ gefraignas forhuon unbundongio sua caoe«as himi-tom

ilium et adducite 31 et si quis uos interrogauerit quare . soluitis sic dicetis ei

foHSon se hlaferd woerco his wiUniaiS iSona foerdon vmtedltcs iSaiSe gesendat woeron 3 gemoeton

quia domnws opem eius desiderat 32 ♦Abierunt autem qui missi erant et inuenerunt * 283. ii.

mi ooniii.

sna cnoeiS him «one stonde folo miiSiSy nndoendom ik}tme fSeem «one folo cnoedon hlaferdas "^^ *'*'""•

sicut dixit illis stantem puUum 33 soluentibti* autem iUis puUum dixerunt domini

his to ^aem hn»d ^ forhuon nndoaiS gie f folo so« «S cnoedon foriSon drihe^n hine

eius ad illos quid soluitis pullum 34 at illi dixenmt quia dominvs eum

ned-^arf hsefeS 3 Isedon bine to torn hael^n^ 3 wurpon gewoedo hiora

necessarium habet 35 et duxerunt ilium ad iesum et iactantes uestimenta sua

onufa %one folo ^ on*setton lk>ne hsdlend fserende tonne hine under-breeddon •1' legdon gegerelo

supra pullum inposuenmt ie«*m 36 eunte autem illo sub«temebant uestimenta

hiora on woege
sua in uia

3 miis-isy geneolecde 1* gee to fiefdaell-l'stignisfo m6re8 oliuetes ongonnun
37 *Et cum appropinquaret iam ad '^escensum mentis oUueti coeperunt • 284. i

mt. ocoiiii.
Alle iSa menigo ofstigendra 4r gefeadon ^ gefeande to herganno god mi« stefne micla ofer Allum J^-^^'^'"^*
omnes turbae discendentium gaudentes laucmre deum uoce magna super omnibus

iSa gesegen heefdon Heom msehtam cnoeiSende se gebloedsad seiSe cuoin cynig In noma drih^n^

quas uiderant uirtutilm^ 38 dicentes benedictus qui uenit rex in nomine dommi

sibb in heofnum 3 wuldor in heanissum
pax in caelo et gloria in excelsis

28. 3 mi&iSy cweoiSas gicwedeno astag hierosalem 29. giworden wses miisisy to-gineolicade to bethoma

3 to more seiSe giceged is ... . sende twoege iSegnas his 30. cwteS gaaiS in caostel iSset fora ongsegn ns is

in is»t miiSiSy ge in-gaiS ge gimoetas fola asaldes gibondenne Usem nsegnig (He) eefre monna on gissett nndoaS
hine 3 to-gelsedaiS 31. 3 gif hwelc iowih gifregne forhwon undoaiS swa cweoiSas him foHSon drihfen wero

his wilniaiS 32. %ona foerdnn wntadlu^ %aiSe sended wemn 3 gimbettnn swa cwced him ionne stonde

%one fola 33. mi^^y undydon wutndli^ iSeem iSon^ fola cwedon hlafardas his to ^eem hwaet nn-doa& ge

Sontf fola 34. soiS hm cwednn foHSon drih^^n hine nediSserfe heefelS 35. 3 Iseddan hine to iSssm

hoilende 3 wurpon giwedo his on-ufo %one fola on-setton ison^ hsdlend 36. feerende iSonne hine unbrseddun

i* legdun giwedo hiora on woeg 37. 3 miisisy to-gi-neolicadun to sefdolle mores oliuetes on-gunnun

alle iSio mengu of-stigende gifeadon to heiganne drih^^n stefoe micler of^r allum iSa gisegun iStem msehtum
38. cwe^ende sie g^bletsad seise com in noma drih/net sibb on heofiie 3 wnldor in heonisse gode

AA 2

•188

[Luke.

Dys godHpd
gebyraiS on
jjaere endlyf-
tan wucau
ofer pent«-
cMteii. Cum
adpropinqua-
ret ieniB hie-
rosolimam
nideuB ciiuta-
tern flenit
8uper illam.
A.

39 Da cwaedon sume of pam fariseum to
him ; Lareow. cid ]?inum leomingcnihtum ;

40 Da cwsdp he to him. Ic eow secge
f^eah f^as suwigen stanas clypiaS ;

41 1 pa, he ge-nealsehte 1 geseah pa, ceas-
tre. he weop ofer hig

42 1 cwaeS ; Eala. gif p\i wistest 3
witodlice on |?ysum J^inum dsege pe Se
to sybbe synt. nu hig synt fram |?inum
eagum behydde.

43 forjjam Se )?a dagas to Se cumaS. 3
fine fynd pe betrymia}?. 1 behabba« fe.
1 genyrwaS pe aeghwanun.

44 1 to eor]>an afyllaS pe 1 J)ine beam pe
on 'Se synt. 3 hig ne lasfaS on pe stan ofer
stane. £oTpa,m pe Su ne on-cneowe fa tide
f inre geneosunge ;

45 Da ODgan he of pa,m temple ut-diifan
pa, syllendan 3 ^ bicgendan.

46 1 him to cwseS ; Hit ys awriten j5
min hus ys gebed-hus. ge hit worhton to
sceaSena scraefe.

47 3 he wass daeg-hwaTnlice on pa,m temple
Iserende ;

SofUce fam sacerda ealdras 1 fa boceras
1 foes folces ealdor-men smeadon hu
hig hine fordon mihton.

48 3 hig ne fundon hwaet hi him to gylte
dydon ; SoSlice eall folc waes abysgod pe
be hi7?i gehyrde secgan ;

Various Headings.

40. A. suwion. 42. A. synd (twice). 43. A. cumaiS
to iSe. A. asghwanon. 44. A. afyll^. A. synd. 47. A.
jjcera. 48. A. hig [for hij

39 Da cwaeS sum of fam farisei to him
Lareow kyS J? inen leorning-cnihten.

40 |?a cwaeS he to heom. Ich eow segge
J^eah )7as swugie^ stanes cleopieS.

41 1 ]7a he ge-neahlaete 1 ge-seah psk
ceastre. |?a weop he ofer hyo

42 3 cwseS. Eale gyf p\i wistest 3 wited-
lice on l^isen }7inen dagen. pe pe to sibbe
synde. nu hyo synden fran pinen eagen be-
hydde.

43 for-fan |?a dages to pe cumeS. 3 ]?ine
feond pe be-trymieS. 3 be-hsebbeS pe, 3
be-nserewiaS pe aighwanen.

44 3 to eorSan afelled j^e. 3 fine beam
pe on [pe] synde. 3 hi ne lefeS on pe stan
ofer stane. for-|?an pe f u ne on-cneowe |?a
tide l^inre ge-neosunge.

45 Da on-gan he of ]>am temple ut-drifen
|?a syllende 3 fa biggende

46 3 heom to cwseS. Hit is awriten. jJ
min hus is ge-bed-hus. ge hit worhten to
scae^ena scraefen.

47 3 he waes daighwamlice on f am temple
laerende.

SoSlice fare sacerde ealdres 3 fa bokeres
3 fas folkes ealder-men. smsegdon
hu hi hine for-don mihten.

48 3 hyo ne funden hwast hyo hym to
gylte dyden. SoSlice eal folc wass abysgod
f aet be hym ge-hyrde seggen.

Variovs Readings,

39. cwaiSon sume; pharisei; cyS \>in\im; -cuihtum.
40. Ic ; \>eh ; swugian ; cleopia^. 41. ge-neahlsecte ; he
weop [for \>tL weop he]. 42. Eala ; witodlice ; ))ysum
]>inum dagam ; synt ; synt fram \>iiivLm eagan. 43. For-
dam (sic) ; dagas ; cumaiS ; be-trymia% ; be-habba)s ; ge-
nearawiaiS. 44. afylla^ ; on \>e sint ; hyo ; Isefe^.

45. ut-drifan. 46. eom; worhton; sceiSena scnefe.

47. dseghwamlice; l^ara sacerda; boceras; folces ealdor-
men smcagdon hwu hyo ; mihton. 48. fiui (nc) ; eall ;
|>e [for J>8et] ; seggan.

Chap. XIX.]

189

1 sumo iSara of hergam cnoedon

39 *Et quidam pharisaeonim de turbis dixerunt

isino iSaem he cuoeiS ic ssego iuh f te

tuos 40 quibus ipse ait dico uobis quia

to
ad

si

him larnu geiSreat ie^aas

ilium magister increpa discipulos * 235. n.

mt. ccxiii.

iSas gesuigas stanas clioppoga^
hi tacuerint lapides clamabunt

3 f te i* mi««y geneolecde gesaeh «8et ceastra gewesep ofer «»r
41 *Et ut propinquauit uidens ciuitatem fleuit super ilia

cnoe^ for^on gif

42 dicens quia si • LXXUIIII.

236. z.

iSu wistes sec ^d 1 soislice in isissum dB8g iSino iSaiSe to sibbe iSe sint nu nxxtedlice
cognouisses et t6 et quidem in hac die tua quae, ad pacem tibi nunc autein

gedegledo i gehyded sindon from ^gnm iSinum
abscondita sunt ab oculis tuis

foHSon cymefS dagas on isec 3 ymbselle^i*
43 quia uenient dies in t^ et circum-dabunt

^ec fiondas iSino miiS dicg 7 ymbsettas 4' ^ec 3 efhe-gehai^rigas i ^ec eghnuonan
t^ inimici tui uallo. et circum-dabunt t6 et coangiistabunt td undique

to
44 ad

eoriSo gelecgas -i* iSec 7 Sasuno «aise in iSec biiSon 3 ne forletas i' in ^ec stan ofer
terram prostement te et filios qui in iA sunt *Et non relinquent in t6 lapidem super • 237. ii.

Stan fofiSon ne oncnen isn tid socnises iSines

lapidem eo quod non cognoueris tempus uisitationis tuse

mt. coxlii.
mr. cxxxaiii.

3 in-foerde in tempel
45 *Et ingressus in templum ♦ 238. i.

mt ccxi.
mr. cxxi.

ongann aworpa is& bebycceudra in iSaem 3 <$a bycgendo cuoe% iSaem awritten is forlSon ^ fie hCis ^^ ^^^

coepit eicere uendentes in illo et ementes 46 dicens illis scribtum est quia domus

min hus gebeddes is gie nviiedlice ged^don hia cofa hreafera

mea domus orationis est uos autem fecistis illam speluncam latrooum

1 wjes
47*Et eraf 239.1.

mt. ccxx.
. , , mr. cxxii.

iSfesfolces soh- io. Ixxxu.

Icerend dseg'-hfem in tempel iSa aldormen iSa Bocerdas 1 u)Sntfto 3 aldormenn

docens cotidie in temple principes autem sacerdotum et scribse et princeps (sic) plebis quae*

ton hine to spillanne 3 ne gemoeton -l* ne fondon f te dydon him all forSon f folc

rebant ilium perdere 48 et non inueniebant quod facerent illi omnis enim populus

hjosnen^e wees gehcrde hine
suspensvis erat audiens ilium

39. 3 sume iSara teldra of hergum cwedon to him larow giiSreata iSognas isine 40. iSsem he cwseis ic
cwe^o low iSmite gif iSas swigas stanas cliopiga<$ 41. 1 to-gineolicade gisseh csBstre giweop ofer iSa

42. cyrsdiS foHton gif iSa wistes ec iSu ? soislice on iSassum dsege iSine iShiie to sibbe Se nu wutudlicd
gidegled i* gihyded sint from egom isinum 43. foriSon cumais in %ec dagas 3 ymb-sellaiS iSec 7 cfno

giha&rigats iSec fiondas iSine miiS dice 1 ymbsellaiS ^ec eghwona 44 3 to eoHSo gileccas ? suno iSine ^aiSe in iSo
sint 3 ne forletas in f^ec stan ofer stane for^on iSset ne on-cnaw iSn tide soecnisse iSine 45. 3 infoerde

Se hedlmd in tempel ongan aworpa &a bibycgende in templo 1 iSa bibycgende 46. owseS 68em awritcii

is forSon hus min bus gibedes is gif ge wutudltc^ dydon hia cofa reofera 47. 3 waes l»rende daeg-

hwsemlioe on templo aldor-men iSa saoerdas J uis-wutu 3 aeldro iSses folces sohton hino to slaanne 48. 3 ne
gimittun ^ ne fundun hweet dydon him alle foriSon tSset folc hloanende wees gihorde hine

190

[Luke.

Gam.intrasB^t
ietus in
iemplam. ac-
ceesemnt ad
enm prinoipes
sacerdotnm &
senioreapopu-
li dieentea In
qua potestate
hee fads. B.

DhiiUiut
diadpnlia anifl
parabolam
hano. Homo
qnidam plan-
tauit uineam
k looanit earn
agrioolifl. B.

CHAPTER XX.

1 Da wses anum dsege geworden pa, he jJ
folc on f am temple laerde 3 him bodude fa
comun J^ara sacerda ealdras 1 pdL boceras

2 3 to him cwsedon ; Sege us on hwylcum
anwalde wyrcst pn Sas j^ing. oS'Se hwa3t
ys se Se pe ]?i8ne anwald sealde ;

3 Da cwaej? he him to Isware; 3 ic
ahsige eow an word IswariaS me.

4 wses iohannes fuUuht of heofone.
hwseSer pe of mannum ;

5 Da jjohton hig betwux him 1 cwaedon ;
G^f we secgaS jJ he sy of heofone. he cwy^
to us hwi ne gelyfde ge him ;

6 Gyf we secgaS f he sy of mannum.
eall folc us hasnS hi wiston gere f iohannes
wses witega ;

7 Da Iswaredon hig jJ hig nyston hwa-
nun he wses ;

8 Da cwsbS se hsalend him to ne ic eow
ne secge on hwylcum anwalde ic fas f ing
wyrce;

9 He ongan fa Bis big-spel to fam folce
cweSan ; Sum man plantude him wingeard
3 hine gesette mid tilium. 1 he wses him
feor manegum tidum ;

10 Da on tide he sende hys f eow to f am
tilium jJ hig him sealdon of faes wingeardes
wsBstme. fa swungon hig f sene 1 idelne
hine for-leton ;

Various Readings.

Cap. XX. 1. A. leerde on |»am temple. A. comon l^aera.
2. A. aaiweald& A. anweald. 3. A. ac8i& 4. A.
heofene. 5. B. C. J>ohtun. A. betweox. A. omits from
Off to him. 6. A. sig. A. hig. A. geara 7. A.
hwanon. 8. A. anwealde. 9. A. plantode. 10. A.
|K)ne.

'P

CHAPTER XX.

A W8BS ane daige ge-worden. fa he Cmn intrMaei
f folc on f am temple Isarde. 1 tempinm. a^-
heom bodede. fa comen fare sacerde ealdres. SSTpSd^
3 fa bokeres ^!^^^^^^

f seniores po-

2 3 to him cwaeSen. Sesre us on hwilcen ?^ dioentes.

^ In quA potes-

anwealde wyrcst fu fas fing. &6^e hwset tate hec fads,
is se %e f isne anweald f e sealde.

3 pa cwsbS he heom to andswere. 1 ich
acsige eow an word. andswerieS me ;

4 waes iohannes ftdluht of heofene hw»-
Ser f e of mannen.

5 Da f ohten hyo be-tweox heom 3 cwae-
Sen. Gyf we seggeS f set he syo of heofene.
he cweS to us hwi ne ge-lyfde ge hym.

6 Gif we seggeS f aet he syo of mannen
eall folc us hsBntJ. hyo wisten gere jJ Jo-
hannes wsas witege.

7 pa andswereden hyo jJ hyo nesten
hwanen he wsbs.

8 Da cwsbS se hselend to heom. ne ic
eow ne segge on hwilcen anwealde ich fas
fing werche.

9 He on-gan fa f is bispell to f am folke
cwaeSen.

Sum man plantede wingeard. 1 hine Hemo^nidM
sette mid tilien. 3 he wsbs heomg^S^^fo.
feor manegen tide.

10 Da on oSre tide he sende his f eow
to f am tilian -p hyo hym sealden of fas
wingeardes wsBstme. fa swugedon (sic) hyo
f anne 3 ydelne hine for-leten.

eanit agrioo-
las.

Variotis Readings.

Cap. XX. 1. Rubric as in H.; anum; coman )>ara
sacerda ealdras; boceras. 2. cwsedon; hus; hwylcum
anwalde; iSe \>e [for se He]; B. om, ]>e h^ore sealda
3. him ; andsware ; ic ; andsweriaiS. 4. heofone hwelSer;
mannum. 5. cweeiSon ; heofonei 6. secgeiS ; sy ; man-
num ; hi wiston gare ; Iohannes ; witega. 7. andswaro-
den ; uysten. 8. halend heom to ; hwilcum ; ic ; wyrca
9. big-spel ; folce cwe^an ; rubric as in H. ; plantode him
wingeard; manegum. 10. R. om. oiSre; weastme;

swungon; >onne.

Phap. XX] 191

CAP. XX.

3 aworden wees on anum iSara dagana laerende hine f folc in temple 3 bodande

1 *Et factum est in una dierum docente illo populum in templo et euangelizante • LXXX.

240. ii
mi ocznii.

efne-cuomon ISa alldormenn asicerdo 3 uSuato mi5 tern seldestum ') ssegdon cuoe^endo iSns to mr. czxaii

conuenerunt principes sacerdotum et scribae cum senioribu^ 2 et aiunt dicentes ad

him caoe% us in huselc mseht iSas iSa doest i* huelc is se^e gesalde iSe ^ios msBht

ilium die nobis in qua potestate haec facis aut quis est qui dedit tibi banc potestatem

ondsnarede iSa cnoetS to iScem wsello fregna iuih 3 ic anum worde ondsuaraide -l* ondsoareiS
3 respondens autem dixit ad illos interrogabo uos et ego unum uerbum respondete

ine^ fuloiht lohannii of heofnum wees ^ from monnum soiS hia gesmeandon

mihi 4 baptismum iohannis de caelo erat dn ex hominibu^ 5 at illi cogitabant

bitoih him caoe^ende foiison gif we cnoeiSas of heofna cnoeKelS he forhuon foriSon ne gelefdegie him
inter sd dicentes quia si dixerimus de caelo dicet quare ergo non credidistis ei

^f iSonne we cuoeiSas from monnum f folc all gestae NaS usig untuendlic sind foHSon

6 sin autem dixerimus ex hominibua plebs uniuersa fapidabit nos certi sunt enim

from iohanne witga fie woere 9 geondsuaredon f hia ne wiston huona woere 7

iohannen prophetam esse 7 et responderunt s^ nescire unde esset 8 et

ie hedlend cuoe% fSasm ne ie cuoeKo iuh in huoelo mseht iSas ic d6m on-gann he

. iesus ait iUis neque ego dico nobis in qua potestate haec facio 9 *Coepit * LXXXL

241. ii

mi oexniiii.
^a cuoe^a to iSsem folce geddung isios monn gesette wingeard 7 agSBf*}* hia tern buendum mr. exxoiii.
autem dicere ad plebem parabolam banc homo plantauit uineam et locauit earn colonis

3 he suiise fearr wses monignm tidnm 1 in tfd sende to bigengum esne

et ipse peregre fuit multis temporibu^ 10 et in tempore misit ad cultores senium

f te of weestm isaas wingeardas f te saldon him iSaiSe getfmcen forleorton hine Idelhende
ut de fructu uineae darent illi qui caesum dimiserunt eum inanem

Cap. XX. 1. 3 giworden wses on anum dasge iSara l»rde hine ^Bdi folc in temple 3 bodende efiie-oomun
HsL aldormen sacerda 7 uis-wuta miiS iSaem aeldrum 2. cweiSende to him cwaeiS us in hwelcer mnhte Hub

HvL does 3 hwelc is se^e sele% %e isas maehto 3. ondsworade iSa cwsb^ to iSaem welle fregna iowih 3 ic

worde giondsworigaiS me 4. fulwiht iohannii of heofne waes i from monnum 0u soiS hiao gismeadoh

bitwih him cwc^ende foriSon gif we cweoiSas of heofne cweiSes us forhwon forikm n^-lefdon ge him
6. gif iSonne we cweo^as from monnum f folc all gistaeneiS usih wutndlictf sindun foriSon from iohantM
witga fie were 7. 3 ond-sworade him ne wistun hwona were 8. 3 iSe hael^n^ cwasis him ne ic

cweiSo iow in swa hw^lce maehte iSas ic dom 9. ongan iSa cweoiSa to iSaem folche geddunge iSas men

gisette wingeard 3 agef hine iSaem byendum 3 he swiiSe fear waes monigum tidum 10. to tide sende

to bigengum esne f te of waestmum win-geardea f te salde him tj,ise gi^orscen forleorton hind idel-hende

192

[LUKE^

11 Da sende he oSerne ]?eow fa beoton
hig Ssene 3 mid teonum gewsecende hine
forleton idelne ;

12 pa sende he J^ridan. pa, wurpon hig
ut jJSBne gewundudne ;

13 Da cwae'S psdQ wingeardes hlaford
hwaet do ic. ic asende minne leofan sunu
wenunga hine hig for-wandiaS ponne hig
hine geseop ;

14 Da hine pa tilian gesawun hig J^ohton
betwux him 3 cwaedon ; Her ys se yrfe-
weard. cumaj? uton hine ofslean -f seo s&ht
ure sy ;

15 1 hig hine of ]?am wingearde awurpon
ofslegene; HwsBt de'S psds wingeardes
hlaford.

16 he cymS. 1 for-spilS )?a tilian. 1
syl|? pedue wingeard oSrum; Hig cwsedon
|?a hig pis gehyrdon jJ ne gewur|?e ;

1 7 Da beheold he hig 1 cwseS ; Hwset
is j$ awriten is. {7one stan pe ^ wyrhtan
awurpon. j^es is geworden on J? sere hyrnan
heafod ;

18 ^Ic pe fylf ofer ]?80ne stan byS for-
bry t. ofer padne pe he fylS. he to-cwyst ;

19 Da sohton j^ara sacerda ealdras 1 pa
boceras hyra handa on J^sere tide on hine
wurpun. 3 hig adredon him f folo ; SoS-
lice hi ongeton 'p he j^is big-spell to him
cwse'S;

Varioiis Headings.

11. A. I^one. 12. A. f^ryddan ; B. C. l^riddaiL A. >one
gewundodne. 13. A. wyn-eardes. 14. A. gesawon.

A. betweox. A. sig. 15 .A. wyn-earde. A. ofalagene ;

B. ofslege (nc). A. wyn-eardea. 16. A. f)>one wyn-
eard. A. ge-weoriSe. 17. C. awrityn. A. heafde.
18. A. \Kme {2nd time only), 19. A. |»aDra. A. heora.
A. wurpan ; but B. C. wurpon. B. hi [/or hig]. A. on-
dredon. A» hig on-geaton. A. big-speL

11 Da sende he oSeme J)eow. pa, byeton
hyo hine and mid teonen ge-wsecende hine
for-leten ydelne.

12 pa sende he ]?ridden. J?a wurpen hyo
ut ]78ene ge-wundenne.

13 Da cwaeS j^as win-geardes hlaford
hwset do ich, ich asende minne leofne sune
wenunge hine hyo for-wandia'S );anne hyo
hine ge-seoS.

14 Da hine j^a tilian ge-seagen hyo
J? ohten be-tweoxe heom. and cwaeSen. Her
ys se earfednyme ; cume% uton hine of-slean.
jjaet syo ehte ure byo.

15 3 hyo hine of |?am wingearde awurpen
ut of-sla)gen. Hwset deS pes wingeardes
hlaford.

16 He cymd 1 for-spilS J>a tilien 3 syld
fane wingeard oSrum. Hyo cwseSen ]>a
hyo |?is ge-hyrden jJ ne ge ne (sic) wurSe.

17 pa be-heold he hyo 3 cwaeS. Hwset
is jJ awriten ys. }?ane stan pe pa, werhtan
awurpen. |7es is ge-worSen on |?are hernen
heafod.

18 Elo pe fyld ofer |?ane stan byS for-
berst ; ofer fane pe he fyld. he to-cwest.

19 Da sohten fare sacerda ealdres 1 pa,
bokeres heora handa on fa tide on hine
wurpen. 3 hyo adredden heom jJ folc.
SoSlice hyo on-gseten jJ he fis bispel to
heom cwa3?5.

Various Readings.

11. beoton; )K>ne [Jbr hine]; teonum. 12. |»riden;
wurpan; gewundedne. 13. ic; leofe; wenunga; >6nfi^.
14. ge-sawen; be-twuz; yrfeweard. cumaiS; eht; sy
[for byo]. 15. awurpon of-slego ; ^a^s. 16. cymis ;
tilian; syl^ >8ene; cwaaiSon; ge-hyrdon; ne ge-wurto
17. )>one; wyrhtan awurpan ; ge-wordon; hyrnan. 18.
fyl«; }K)ne; for-bryt; >onne; fyl«; to-cwyst. 19. 8oh-
tan |>ara; boceras hyra; wurpon; adreden; on-geoton;
eom.

Chap. XX.]

193

3 to-geecde o^erne esne to sendanne isaiico xmiedliee iSone so geiSuurscon 3 awocrdon ^
11 Et addidit alterum seruum mittere illi autem hunc qaoque caedentes et aflScientes

mils teancuidum ^ forleorton idil[h]ende
confumelia diraiserunt inanem

3 to>geecde iSone iSirdde to sendanDe i$a eec ^one geuun-
12 et addidit tertium mittere qui et ilium uulne-

dadon awurpon
rantes eieccrunt

cuoeis iSa i xmiedliee hlaford iSses wingeardes bused ic do ic sendo suno
13 dixit autem dominv/A uineae quid faciam mittam filium

mm leofn^ woen is ^ miiedlice miis^y isone ilea gesegon gesceomadon ^
meum dilectum forsitau cum hunc uiderint uerebuntur

iSone miiS^y gesegon
14 quem cum uidissent

HSL buendo - gesmeadon in bim cuoedon iSes is erfuard wutnn ofslse bine f to usra sie i

coloni cogitauerunt in s^ dicentes hie est heres occidamus ilium ut nostra fiat

tsio erfuardnbe
hereditas

1 awoerpen wses bine buta iSaem wingearde ofslogon buaed forison does
15 et eiectum ilium extra uineam occiderunt quid ergo faciet

ISsem blafor^? iSses wingeardes
illis dominus uineae

cymeis 1 spillels buendo ISas 3 seller f wingeard
16 ueniet et perdet colonos istos et dabit uineam

oSrtfm monntem miis^y ^ wses gebered cuoedon bia ne sie suse
aliis quo audito dixerunt illi al^it

be i$a bebeald bia cuoeiS
17 ille autem aspiciens eos dixit

huapd is sec ^ ^is fie awritten is stan i$one forcuomon ^ eiSwitadon timbrende iSes Aworden

quid est ergo hoc quod scribtum est lapidem quem reprobauerunt aedificantes hie factus

wses on boafud iStes buommes
est in capud anguli

cgbuoelc seiSe gefalleis on-ufa iSsem stane efne-gequoeccad bi9
18 omnis qui ceciderit supra ilium lapidem conquassabitur

on-ufa ^one ^onne ^ miiedlice bii$ gefselled gegrindses ^ bine 7 sobton aldorm^n

supra quem autem ceciderit comminuet ilium 19 ♦Et quaerebant principes • 242. i.

mt. oozz*
mr. ozxuiiii
ISara gncerda 3 isa u^uto to sendanne in bine bondo iSsem tld ondreardon f folc ongetton io. baxoiii.

sacerdotum et scribae mittere in ilium manus ilia hora et timuerunt populum cognouerunt

forison f te to ^aem ^ to bim seolfum gecuoede onlicnise ^ isios
enim quod ad ipsos dixerit similitudinem istam

11. [verse omitted] 12. 7 to-gieode (sic) isirdan siiSe to sendanne ISaiSe 1 iSailco giwundadun aworpun

13. cwseiS tsk ^e blafard ^ses wingeardes bwset ic dom ic sendo suno minne leofne woen is 4' wutud-
lice mits^y iSon^ ilco gegisegun giscomadun 14. i$on6 mitStSy gisegun iSa byende gismoodun bitwih

bim cwe^ende iSea is erfeword wutudlic^ ofisia we bine 3 userra erfeweard siss 15. 7 aworpei^ wses

bine butn ^a csestre ofslogun bwset foriSon doelS iSsem iSe blafard ^ees wingeardes 16. cyme^ J spilled

byende iSas ? sele^ iSoene wingeard o^rum mi^iSy f wses gibered cwedun bia ne sie swa 17. be

tA bibeold bise cwse^ hwset id foHSon isis f awriten is stan ^one fore-comun edwitadun timbrendo tsis
giworden wses on beofud iSses bwommes 18. egbwelc se^ gifalle^ on-ufa iSsem stane efnc-gicwsece^

lAfS ofer iSone ^onne biis gifselled gigrindes bine 19. 1 sobtun aldor-men ^ara ssucerda 3 u^wutu

to sendanne on bine bond in ^ser tide ? ondreordun f folc ongetim foriSon f te to iSsem cwse^ onlicnisse
Sios

BB

20

Da sendun big mid searwum pa Se
riht-wise leton jJ hig hine ge-
scyldgudun 1 'p hig hine gesealdon f^am eal-
dron to dome 3 to }?aBs deman anwalde to
fordemanne ;

21 Da ahsodon hig hine 3 cwsedon. la-
reow, we witun jJ J^u rihte sprycst 1 laerest.
1 for nanon men ne wandast. ac godes weg
on soSfsBst-nesse laerst.

22 Ys hit riht -p man }?am casere gafol
sylle pe na ;

23 pa cwas'S he to him \)sl he hyra facen
onget ; Hwi fandige min ;

24 Ywaj? me anne peninc hwaes anlic-
nesse haefj? he. 1 ofer-gewrit ; Da cwaedon
hig |78es caseres ;

25 Da cwseS he to him; AgyfaB J?am
casere }?a Sing pe Sses caseres synt. 3
gode pa Bing pe godes synt.

26 Da ne mihton hig his word befon
beforan pam folce. pa suwudon hig wun-
drigende be his 3sware ;

Dysgod-gpei 27 Da genealsehton sume of saduceum.

806&1 Oil WOCl*

lies diBg ofer pa dstsacaS pSBS aeristest (sic) 1 ahsodon hine
^ssenmt 28 3 cwaedon ; Lareow moyses us wrat
^ImMSacw- S^^ hwses broSor byS dead 1 wif hsebbe. 1
Tumqui ne- g^ j^yg butan beamum f his bro'Sor nime

gant esse re- v i

^urreotionew. hig ip^^jf 3 hys bropor sffid awecce ;

^ 29 Seofon gebroSru wseron 3 se forma

nam wif. 3 wsbs dead butan beamum ;
80 Da nam oSer hig 3 W8ds dead butan

beame;

Varums Headings.

20. A. sendoiL A, inserU h\g (\fter \fA te. A. gescyl-
dsgodon ;btUB.C. gescyldgadon. A. anwealde. 21. A.
aoBodon. A.W7toiL A. 6. 0. Isent A.iianum. A.-ny88e.
23. A. heora. A. hwig fimdie ge myn. 24. A. EowiaK
A. penig. A. -nysse. 25. A. Bynd {ttoiee), 26, A.
Buwedon; B. G. sawudon. A. wundriende. 27. A.

aerystes; 6. 0. aeristes* A. acsedon. 28. A. broker (1#^
time (mly). 29. G. baton. A. bearne.

194 [LuKR.

20 T%A sonden hyo mid searwun pa pe
J hyo rithwise laeten jJ hyo hine

ge-scyldeden. 3 jJ hyo hine sealden pan eal-
dren to dome 3 to pas deman anwealde to
for-demaenne.

21 Da axoden hvo hine 3 cwaeSen.
Lareow we wite jJ pu rihte specst. 3 Isarst.
3 for nanen men ne wandest. ac godes
weig on soSfsestnysse laerst.

22 is hit riht jJ man pam caisere gafol
sylle pe na.

23 Da cwaeS he to heom. pa he heore
facen on-geat. Hwy fandige min.

24 TewisB? me aenne panig. hwas aniic-
nysse hafd he ; 3 ofer-ge-writ. Da cwaeSen
hyo pas caiseres.

25 Da cwaeS he to heom. AgyfeS pam
caisere pa ping pe pas caiseres sende. 3
gode pa ping pe godes synde.

26 pa ne mihten hyo his word be-fon
be-foran pam folce. pa swugedon hyo wun-
driende be his andswere.

27 pa ge-nehlacten sume of pam saduce-
en. pa aet-saceS pas aeristes. 3 axoden hine

28 3 cwseSen. Lareow moyses ut-wrat
gyf hwas broSer byS dead 3 wif haebbe
3 sye byS buten beame paet his broSer
nyme hys wif 3 his broSer saed a-wecce.

29 Seofen broSren waeren 3 se forme nam
wif 3 waes dead buton bearne.

30 Da nam se oSer hye ; aend waas dead
buten bearne.

Varwae Readings.

SO. leson ; geecyldgadon ; gesealdon f^am ealdran; )y»8;
for-demanne. 21. hy; cwedon; witon; sprycst; nanon;
wandast; weyg. 22. casere. 23. heora. 24. YwaS
[/orTewisBtS]; pennic. hwaos; haaf^; cwsedon ; l^ads caseres.
25. Agy&iS ; casere ; >88s caseres synt ; synt. 26. mihton ;
andsware. 27. ge-nehla3cton ; R. om. I^am ; saduceum ;
set-saca^ ; aristea. 28. hwaas brotSor; dca^ {sic); habbe;
se [for sye] ; butan ; bro«or {twice). 29. bro«ru waeron ;
butan beamum. 30. hyo ; butan beamum.

Ghap. XX.]

195

a behealdon sendon sSteras ^ «a«e hia so^fflesto worhton ^ teledon ^ bebrugdon ^ie ^ j^^^^j

20 *Et obseruantes misenint insidiatores qui 8^ iustos simularent ut ^43 ^

mt. ocxxiii.
genomo hine on w6rd 3 f te saldon hino iSsem aldord6m 3 to onwselde iSses under-c^nges mr. cxxx.

caperent eum in sermone et traderent eum principatui et potestati praesicGs

3 gofrugnon hine cuoe^endo laaruu we wntton ^te recto (iic) %a cnoeiSes 3 laaroB 3 ne

21 et interrogauerunt ilium dicentes magister scimus quia recte dicis et doces et non

onfoses 6n8ion •1' ah in so^fsestnisse woege godes ^u Iseres
accipis personam sed in ueritate uiam dei doces

is reht i* ns to seallanne ^ geafel
22 licet nobis dare tributum

torn caseri ^ n6
caesari dn non

sceauade ^ beheald iSa facen ^ esoicmse hiora cnoeiS to him forhuon ^ mee
23 considerans autem dolum illorum dixit ad eos quid me

gie costages
temtatis

SBd-eau8B% me f penning ^ hoses h:»fe^ onlicnessa 3 6n-mercnng ^ inn-awritting
24 ostendite mihi denarium cuius habet imaginem et inscribtionem

ondsoaredon ^ cuoedon ^ses caseres
respondentes dixerunt caesaris

sindon ^aem casere 3 i$a iSe godes sindon gode
sunt caesari et quae dei sunt deo

3 cuoe^ ^sem agefaiS ^ ageldajs for)Son i$a iSe Utea caseres
25 et ait illis reddite ergo quae caesaris

3 ne maeghton word his getela ^

26 et non potuerunt uerbum eius repraehendere

fora iSsem folce 3 awundradon In ondsusertim his gesoigdon i
coram plebem et mirati in responsis eius tacuerunt

geneolecdon ikmns sommo
27 *Accesserunt autem quidam * LXXXIII.

iSara iSa iSe onssecca^ ^io se erest ^ 3 frugnnn hine

saducaeorum qui negant esse resurrectionem et interrogauerunt eum

oooeiSendo
28 dicentes

lamn mo^^ AwrILt lis gif broker huoelo huoeges dead bits ^ b6 f te haebbe wif 3 iSes
magister moses scribsit nobis si frater alicuius mortuus fuerit habens uxorem et hie

butta snna bits f te onfoe hia broker his >ann wife awsecce sed

sine filiis fuerit ut acciperet eam firater eius uxorem suscitet semen

broiSre his
fratri suo

seofono foriSon broiiero woeron 3 se forma onfeng 4: genom f wif 3 dead wees buta snnum

29 septem ergo fratres erant et primus accepit uxorem et mortuus est sine filiis

3 sohte ^ fylgde onfeng iSa ilea 3 he •]: tse dead wses bata sonu

30 et sequens accepit illam et ipse mortuus est sine filio

20. 3 biheoldun sendon stearas {sic) i^aise hise soisfseste worhtnn f te g^ngonne hine on worde 3 f te saldon
hine Hsdm aldor-dome 3 to onwaelde ^ess ondercyniges 21. 3 gifrognon hina cwetSende larow we woton

iSsBtte reht tso Iseres 3 cweises 3 ne onfoas onsione an {sic) in sotsfeestnisse woege godes iSo laeres 22. ih

reht OS to sellanne iSon^ gerlo tssem casere 4: noo 23. sceawade -^ biheald iSa eswic hiora cwseiS to iSsem hwaet

mec ge costigas 24 aet-eowaiS me iSone pening hwses hsofes onlicnisse 3 onmerconge 3 onwritinge ondsworadon

cwedon iSaes caseres 25. 3 cwae^ iSstm ageofa^ fortSon ^iSe fSeds caseres sindon ^aem casere 3 iStJSe

godes sindon gode 26. 3 ne maehton word his gi-tela bifora torn folche 3 awondrade on ond-swore

his 3 swigadon 27. gineolioadon ^onn^ som ^ara hiora ^aiSe ne on-saeocat iSaette sie erest 3 gifra^n

hine 28. cwe^ende moyses wrat os gif browser hwelces hwogo dead biiS %e haefde wif 3 iSes bota

sono bits ^te on-foe iSa broker ^aem wife 3 awecce sed broker his 29. siofone foriSon broker his {sic)

weron 3 He forma onfeng wif Hodt 3 deed waos bota sonom 30. 3 sohte ^ fyligde onfeng iSa iloo [omisiion]

BB 2

196

[LUKR.

31 Da nam se f^ridda big. 1 swa ealle
seofone. 3 nan seed ne laefdon 3 ^seron
deade.

32 pa ealra ytemest waes jJ wif dead ;

33 On pam SBryste hwylcea hyra wif

34 Da cwae}? se hselend to him. ]?ysse
worulde beam wifiaB 3 beoS to giftum
gesealde ;

35 Da Be synt Jjsere worulde wyrBe. 3
serystes of deaSum ne giftigeaj? hi ne wif
ne IsedaB

36 ne ofer j$ sweltan ne magon. big
synt soSlice englum gelice. 3 big synt
godes beam ponne big synt aerystys beam.

37 for-}?am pe soSlice deade arisaS. 3
moyses aet-ywde wiB anne beig-beam swa
be cwseS ; Dribten abrabammes god. 3
isaaces god. 3 iacobes god.

38 nys god deadra ac lybbendra. ealle
big bim lybbacS ;

39 Da 3swamdon bim some para bocera
3 cwsedon. lareow, wel J?u cwaede.

40 3 big bine leng ne dorston senig f ing
absian ;

41 pa cwsbB be to bim ; Hwi secga'S big
j$ crist sy dauides sunu.

42 3 dauid cwyB on f am sealme. dribten
saede to minum drihtne site on mine swiS-
ran bealfe.

Varuma Readings.

31. A. seofena 33. A. heora. 34. A. weoralde.
35. A. synd. A. weoralde. A. gifbiais. A. om, hL 36.
A. synd {thrice). A. flerystee ; but B. C. aerystys. 37. A.
bci-beam. A. B. C. abrahames. 38. A. deaddra god.
39. A. Iswaredon. A. ^aera. 40. A. acsian. 41. A.
hwig. A. sig. 42. A. om, to.

31 J>a nam se J?ridde by 3 wses dead
buton beame. 3 swa ealle seofene 3 nan* • ms. ni4
ssed ne lefden 3 waeren deade buton.

32 fa ealre ytemest waes jJ wif dead.

33 On ))am aeriste bwilces beores wif
byS jJ.

34 pa cwaeS se baelend to beom pisse
worulde beam wifieS 3 byS to gyfton ge-
sealde.

35 Sa Se synde fare werulde wurSe. 3
eeristes of deaBe ne enrftiaS by * ne wif ne * ms. byo,

, , s^ ^-^ "^ alt. to hy.

laedeS.

36 ne ofer jJ sweltan ne magen. 3 byo
synden soSlice senglen ge-lice 3 byo synden
godes beam, fanne byo synden aeristes
beam.

37 for-fam fe soSlice deade arise <5. 3
moyses atewde wiS senne beig-beam. swa
be cwaeS. Dribten abrabames god. 3
ysaacs god. 3 iacobes god.

38 nys god deadre ac libbendra; ealle
byo bim UbbeS.

39 Da andswerede bim sum fare bokere
3 cwsaSen. lareow ; wel f u cwaeSe.

40 3 byo bine leng ne dorston aenig f ing
axien.

41 Da cw. be to beom. Hwi seggeB
byo jf crist sy dauiSes sune.

42 3 dauid cweS on f am sealme. Dribten
ssede to minen dribtne. site on minen
swiBren bealfe

Varicma Headings.

31. I^rydda hyo ; bntan bearnum ; seofone ; nan ; Isefdon.
32. ealra. 33. hyora. 34. halend; weoralde; wifia^;
gyfton {as in H.). 35. weonilde ; aristes ; deadum ; hyo ;
IsedaiS. 36. swelten ; R. om. 1 qfter magen ; synt {thriee);
englom ; ponne hi ; seristis {sic). 37. arisais ; set-ywde ;
anne; beig-beam {as in H.); is^lLces. 38. deadra;
libendra ; libba^. 39. andswaraden ; some >ara bocera ;
cwsedon. 40. dorton {sic) ; axsoian {sic). 41. seggals ;
dauides. 42. minum {1st time) ; swiiSran.

Ghap. XX.] 197

3 86 isirdda genom hia ongelTc 1 alio seofono 3 ne forleorton aed

31 et tertius accepit iUam similiter et omnes septem et non relinquaerunt semen

1 deadb woeron i hio set nesta ^ hlsetmef to allra hio deado wsbs iec f wif in

et mortui sunt 32 nouissima onmium mortua est et mulier 33 in

erost foriSonne hiues tara ^ hiora bi^ f wif sefl^r iSon iSa seofono haefdon hia ^ f ilea wif

resurrectione ergo cuius eorum erit uxor siquidem septem habuerunt eam uxorem

1 cnoeis tmm so haUnd snno woreldes hisses gesinigo^ 1 said biiSon to bryd-lopum i i$a

34 et ait illis ie^iis filii saeculi huius nuBunt et traduntur ad nuptias 35 ill!

nniedlice ^aiSfe] wyriSo habbais ^ wyriSe bi)$on womlde i$8em 1 erest ^ from deadum ne siivi&g^ ^

autem qui digni habebuntur saeculo iUo et resurrectione ex mortuis neqi^ nubiint

ne Isede^ i fotas wifo ne forSpn leng ^ of^r f deadage ^ magon gemaecca ^ gdtco forSon

neque ducunt~ uxores 36 neqt^ enim ultra mori poterint aequales enim

englom biiSon 1 sunn blison godes m\% tsy biison snno eristes forSon i sotslice i arisaiS

angeUs sunt et filii sunt dei cum sint filii resurrectionis 37 quia uero resurgant

iSa doado 1 motes adeande sett iSsem h^pe ^ sose cnoeiS drih^^n god abraham 1 god
mortui et moses ostendit secum rubiTm sicut dicit dominium &um abraham et deum

isaces 7 god iaoobes god fSonne ^ xmiecUiee ne is deadra ah hlifigiendra alio

isaac et deum iacob 38 detis autem non est mortuorum sed uiuorum omnes

for)Son Mifiga^ him ondsuaredon iSa sumo iSara ndnntana cnoedon lama wel

enim uiuunt ei 39 respondentes autem quidam scribaniin dixerunt magister bene

^Q cuoede 3 leng -^ former ne darston hine senight i* gefrsegne cuoe^

dixisti 40 *Et amplius non audebant eum quicquam interrogare 41 fDixit • 244. ii

mt. ccxzai.
mr. oxzziii.
nniedlice ^ isonne to ^sem hnu cuoeiSas crist snnu dauiises f te sei 3 se ilea t LXXXIIII.

autem ad illos quomodo dicunt christum filium dauid esse 42 et ipse ^^* ^•

* ^ mt. cexzu.

mr. ezxxiiii.

dauits cnoelS on boec iSara salma cuoe^ drih^en drihtne minnm sitt to sniiSram minnm
dauid dicit in libro psalmorum dixit domiuua domino meo sede & dextris meis

31. M.gi-lioe 1 alle HtL siofune J ne for-leortnn sed 1 deode wemn 32. hio set nesta 'i' Isetemest iSa alra

deed wses 3 wif ^ 33. in eriste foriSon wses hiora -Ir iSara bits f wif gif sefteriSon iSa siofune hsefdnn hia

34. ? cwse^ iSsem iSe hsel^it^ snno weomlde Hiaae gisinnigo said bioSon to bryd-hlopum 35. tsa

wntudlictf tsa^e wyr^e habba^ ^ wyriSe biotson weorlde ^ser ? on eriste from dea^e ne synniga^ ne Isedas
•^ ne foas wif iSa 36. ne forSon leng deadiga magan gimseoce forSon englas sindim 3 sunn sindun godes

miWj bioiSo suno erestes 37. forifon sotslice ariseiS iSa deade . . • . set-eowde heope .... sva cwseis drih^i

god abrahames 7 god .... 3 god .... 38. god wutudlicd ne is deodra ah lifgendra alle foriSon lufigats

him 39. onsworade sum tara uiSwutuna cwse^ wel Su cwede 40. 1 leng •1' foriSor ne darstun hine

gifregna seniht 41. cwse^ tn to iSsem hnu cweoiSas ge crist sunu were dauiiSes 42. 7 he dauiis cw&b%

on boec ISara salmana cwseiS dnhten drih/ne minum sitt to swi^ra min

198

[LUKB.

43 oS f ic asette |?ine fynd to foUceamole
J?inra fota ;

44 Dauid hine clypa'S drihten 3 humeta
ys he hys sunu ;

45 Da ssede he hys leorning-cnihtum.
eallum folce gehyrendum ;

46 WamiaS wiS |?a boceras "Sa pe wyllaS
on gegyrluTn gan. 1 lufiaS gretinga on
straBte. 1 J^a yldstan setl on gesamnungum
1 fa forman hlininga on gebeorscypum.

47 J)a forswelgaS wydywyna has. hiw-
gende lang gebed. pa, onfoS maran geny-
j^erunge ;

CHAPTER XXI.

1 Da he hine beseah he ge-seh J?a wele-
gan hjTSi lac sendan on |7one sceoppan.

2 pB, geseah he sume earme wydewan
bringan twegen feorS-lingas ;

3 Da cwseS he soS ic eow secge jJ Beos
earme wudewe eahti msest brohte ;

4 SoSes ealle |?as brohton gode lac of
hyra mycelan welan. ]?eos wudewe brohte
of |?am pe heo hsefde ealle hyre andlyfene ;

5 1 pB, cw9dS he to f am pe ssedon be pam
temple. jJ hit waere geglenged mid godum
stanum 1 godum gifum.

6 pas ping pe ge geseoS pa, dagas cuma%
on pam ne biS stan Isefed ofer stan. pe ne
beo to-worpen ;

7 pa ahsodon hig hine la bebeodend
hw88nne beoS )7as ping. 1 hwylce tacna
beoB ponne pas ping gewurSaJ? ;

Various Headings.

43. A. fofrsceamele. 46. A. yldestan. A. hleononga ;
B. blinunga ; 0. hlininga {oi in text). 47. A. wudewena.
A. hiwigenda A. ge^ny^emnga.

Gap. xzL 1. A. beseh. A. heora. 2. A. R 0.
wndewan. 4 A. heora. 7. A. acsedon. A. tacen.
A geweor)>aK

43 od jf ic asette J?ine feond to fot-
scamele J?inre fote.

44 Dauid hine cleopeS drihten. 3 hu
msate is he his sune.

45 pa saigde he his leorning-cnihten
ealle folce ge-herende.

46 WarnieS eow wiS fa bokeres. J>a pe
willeS on ge-gyrlan gan. 3 lufige gretunge
on strsete. 3 J>a yldest settl on ge-samnu[7i]-
gan. 3 >a formen pemnge on ge-beorscipen.

47 fa for-s welge'S wudewena* us hiw- • na it tepe^
gende lang ge-bed. fa on-foS mare gQ-^hej^w!^
nySerunge.

CHAPTER XXI.

1 pa he hine be-seah; he ge-seah fa
welian heore lac senden on fane sceoppan.

2 Da ge-seah he sume earme wudewan
bringen twegen fer«inges.

3 pa cwaeS he soS ic eow segge f aet f eos
earme wudewe aelre maest brohte.

4 Sodes ealle fas brohten gode lac of
heore micelen welen. f eos wudewe brohte
of f am f e hyo hafde ealle hire andlyfene.

6 1 fa cwsbS he to f am f e saiden be f am
temple jf hit waere ge-glenged mid goden
stan en 3 goden gyfen.

6 Das fin^ fe ge ge-seo'S. fa dages
cumeS on fan ne beoS stan lefed ofer
stan ; f e ne beo to-worpen.

7 pa axoden hyo hine. La be-beodend.
hwanne beo% fas fing. 3 hwilcne tacne
beoS f anne fas fing ge-wurSeS.

Various Readings.

43. oiS ; Hnra fota. 44. clypa^. 45. ssedo ; -cniht-
nm ; ge-hyrendum. 46. Warni^ ; boceras ; wyllats ; ge-
gyrlnm ; lufSaiS gretanga ; yldestan seel (nc) ; ge-sam-
nongum; forman hlininga; ge-beorscypum. 47. for-

BwelgaiS wydewena ; ns {<u in H.).

Cap. xxi 1. weleganhira; sendan; >one. 2. firS-

lingas. 3. eahu 4. SoiSes; hyora mycelan weolan;
hea 5. sffigdon ; ware ; godum stannm ; godum gyfum.
6. cymaiS; )»am; hjt; Issfed. 7. hwaenne; hwylce;
|»onne ; ge-wurtSa)s.

Chap. XX.]

199

oisis f to ic Betto fiondas isine to fot-scoemel fota ISinra

43 donee ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum

for^on drihten
44 dauid ergo dominum

ieilco ^ tsone celgeis 3 hun sunu his is

ilium uocat et quomodo iilius eius est

miis^y wses gehered iSa allum folce cuoels
45 *Audieiite autem omni populo dixit * 246. ii.

mt. cczxniiii.

iSegnam his
discipulis suis

be-halda^ iuih from nH-vLtum Ha *e wallats geonra In stolum ^ on oUnHopum °^' <5"*^-
46 attendite & scribis qui uolunt ambulare in stolis

1 hifas groetingo in spree J )Sa forma seatlas in somnungnm J )$a formo sedlo in

et amant salutationes in fore et primas cathedras in synagogis et primos discubitos in

gebearsciopum
conuiuis

cursung
damnationem

tsa ise forsuelgas i* hUso tsa widuena wjrcas ^ ^ long gebed isas 4: ^a onfoaets ^
47 *Oui deuorant domes uiduanim simulantes longam orationem hi accipient * 247. n [ill].

^ or mr. [MS. mt.]

f mara i f maaato ®""^-

maiorem

CAP. XXI.

eft bcheald t& i Honne gesaeh iSa ^a^e gesendon iSingo hiora weligo

1 respiciens autem uidit eos qui mittebant munera sua in gazophilacium diuites

gesaeh ionne ? sumoiSeri'an widua isorfondlico sendonde mseslenno feoiiSMn^a^tuoegiranfeoiiSungc

2 uidit autem et qua[n]dam uiduam pauperculam mittentem aera minuta duo

a

I

3 cuoeiS sots is f ic cuoeiSo iuh f te widat<a ^ios i isas ^arfe fbr^or iSon alle sonde

3 et dixit uere dico nobis quia uidua haec pauper plus quam omnes misit

foHSon Alle tSas ^ ^a of monigfaldnise him sendon in isingum godes ^ios wixiedliee of ison

4 nam omnes hi ex abundantia sibi miserunt in munera dei haec autem ex eo

f te wona is ^ forloren is 4: wses hire all lifo^sen hire iSone 4* f hsefde sonde

quod deest illi onmem uictum suum quem habuit misit

iSara sum cuoo^endum of temple f to mi^ g6dum stanum 3 geafiim gehrined were cuoeis

quibt^^am dicentibi^ de templo quod lapidibt^ bonis et donis omatum esset dixit

iSas tSa iSe gio gesegon 4' geseais cymaiS dagas on iSaem no bi^ forleten stan of^r stane se^e

6 haec quae uidetis uenient dies in quibus non relinquetur lapis super lapidem qui

5 ♦Et'lxxxu.

248. ii.
mt. ocxiii.

m. cxzziui.

ne biiS tostrogden
non destruatur

gefmgnon iSonn^ hine cuoe^endo hsesere ^ huoenne ^as ^ ^a biiion

7 *lNterrogauerunt autem ilium dicentes praeceptor quando haec eiunt • 249. ii.

3 hnoelc -1' huaed becon i tacon mits^y geworiSa ^ f te sie •1:' to wosanne onginnals
et quod signum cum fieri incipient

mt. cozliii.
mr. czzxuiii.

43. oiStSset ic sette fiondas ^ine scomel fota ^inra 44. • . . . fortSon drihten teilca gicee^ ? hnn sunu

his is 45. mitStSy wses gi-hered iSa allum folche cwaeiS ^egnum his 46. bihaldas from u^wutum

&ttse wallah gonga on stollum 3 lofas groetingo on sprece ? isa forma seatlas on somnungum 3 ^a
forma sedlo in gibeorsoipe 47. ^a^ forswelgaiS hus widwa wyrcas f longe gibed iSas onfoats tsaet mara 4:

mast cursunge

Gap. XXI. 1. eft biheold ^onne gisaeh iSa iSaiSe gisendon ar (ric) ^ing hiora in g^aophilacium weolige
2. giseh Honne snm o^er widwe tsorfendlico sendende msdsleno feoriSungas twoege 3. 3 cwacts sots is tsset

ic cwetSo iow iSaette widwe tsios iSorfende foriSor ^on alio sende 4. foHSon iSses ^a alle of monigfaldnisso

him sendun on ^incgom godes isios wutudltc^ of iSou iSsette wona is hir all lif hiro iSaet hio hasfde hio
sende 5. 3 isara sum cweisendum of temple iSsette miis stannm godum 3 geofum girinad were cwieis

6. iSios iSaiSe gisegim cymets dagas on iSaem ne bi^ forleten stan ofer stane setse ne biiS strogden

7. gifrugnun ^onn^ hine eweScnde hsesere hwenne ^as bio^on ? hwelc gif becun mi^tsy bits ^set he {sic) ouginneis

200

[LXTKE,

8 Da cwsdp he wamiaB 'p ge ne syn be-
swicene. manege cuma'S on minum naman.
1 cwe'SaS ; Ic hit eom 3 tid genealaecS ; ne
fare ge sefter him

9 ne beo ge bregede ponne ge geseoB
gefeoht and twy-rsednessa ; Das |?ing ge-
byrigeaB aeryst ac nys ]>oiine gyt ende ;

10 Da cwaeS he to him ]?eod arist agen
feode 3 rice agen rice

113 beoS my cele eor|?an styrunga geond
stowa. 3 cwealmas 3 hungor. 3 egsan of
heofone 3 mycele tacna beoS.

12 ac toforan eallum )?issum big nimaS
eow 3 ehtaS 3 sySSan eow on gesamnunga.
3 on hyrdnyssa 3 laeda[7 eow to cyningum 3
to demum for minum naman.

13 J?is eow gebyraS on gewitnesse ;

14 Ne sceole ge on eowrum heortum
fore-smeagan hu ge 3swarian.

15 ic sylle eow muS 3 wisdom, fam
ne magon ealle eower wiSer-winnan wiB-
standan 3 wiS-cweSan ;

16 Ge beoS gesealde fram magum 3 ge-
broSrum 3 cuSum 3 freondum. 3 hig eow
to deaSe geswencaS.

17 3 ge beoB eallum on hatunga. for
minum naman.

18 3 ne for-wyrB a loco of eowrum
heafde ;

19 On eowrum gej^ylde ge gehealdacS
eowre sawla ;

9byS«^ 20 T%onne ge geseo'S hierusalem mid
S.w^ y l^ere betrymede. witaS jf hyre

can oferpen- toworpennes genealsecS.

a A. Maniga 9. A. ge ge-bregede. A. twyraednyssa.
A. ge-byriais serest 10. A. ODgean {tmce). 11. A
eond. A. hanger. A. egesan. A.heofenet. A.B.C.tacnu.
13. A. gebyreiS. A. ge-wytnysse. 14 A. scyle. A. R C.
-smeagean. A. ^swarion; B. C. ^swarigean. la A.
in;buiB.C.h{at in text). In A., looc is gloised by hser.
R C. heafode. 19. A sawle. 20. A. towerpenyB.

8 Da cwseS he wamieB eow jJ ge ne
byon be-swikene. manege cumaS on minen
namen 3 cweSed. Ic hit eom. 3 tid ge-
nehlsBceS. ne fare ge aefter heom.

9 ne beo ge bregede Jeanne ge ge-seoS
ge-feoht 3 twirednyssa. Das )?ing ge-byriaS
aerest. ac nys }7anne gyot ende.

10 Da cwaeS he to heom. peode arist
agen ]?eode. 3 rice agen rice.

113 beo'S mycele eorSe steriunge. geond
stowa ; 3 cwalmes. 3 hunger 3 egsan on
heofene 3 mychele tacne beoB.

12 ac to-foren eallen }?isen hyo nymecS
eow 3 ehteS 3 sySSan eow on ge-samnunga
3 on hyrdnyssa. 3 ladeS eow to kyningen.
3 to demen for minen namen.

13 J^is eow ge-byrieS on ge-witnesse.

14 Ne scule ge on eowren heorten for^
smeagen hu ge andswerien ;

15 ic selle eow muS 3 wisdom, fam
ne magen ealle eower wiSer-winnan wiS-
standen 3 wiS-cweSan.

16 Ge beoS ge-sealde fram magen 3
ge-broSren. 3 cuSen. 3 freonden. 3 hyo
eow to deaSe ge-swenced.

17 3 ge byoB eallen on hatigenga for
minen name.

18 3 ne for-wurS a locc of eowren haef-
de.

19 On eowren ge-felde ge ge-healded
eowre sawle.

20 T^anne ge ge-seoS ierusalem mid cmn nidait
y here be-tremed. witeS jJ heore '^^^^

to-worpnysse ge-neohleecS. •xerdtu.

Varums Readings.

S, wamiaiS; neon beo-swicene. manega; minum namon;
cwe^ats ; ge-neahlsdc^. 9. )>onne ; arest ; ^nne gyt.

10. eom. J»eod 11. sterimiga ; hmigor; heofone;

mycele tacnu. ^ 12. to-foran eallum )>i88un; nymaS;
ehta^ ; Isedo^ (sic) ; cyningum ; demum ; minum naman.
13. ge-byrats ; gewitnyssa 14. sceole ; eowrum heortum
fore-smeagean ge hwu ge andswarian. 16. sylJe ; magon;
wiiS-Btandan.' 16. magum; ge-broiSrum; cu^um; freon-
dum ; ge-8wenceis. 17. eallum; hatinga; minm/i namen.
18. for-wyrts ; eowrum hafde. 19. eowrum ge-}>ylde ;
ge-healda« ; sawla. 20. Rubric as in H. ; Donne (with
red initial); hierusalem; be-tiymede. witaiS; hyra to-
worpnes geneahladS.

Chap. XXI.] 201

se^e cuoeiS geseais fie gie ne se bisuiccn -ir menigo for^on hia cymais on noma mimim cnoeiSendo
8 qui dixit uidete ne seducamini multi enim uenient in nomine meo dicentes

f ic am 3 iSio tid geneolecets ^ geneolecde nallaiS gie forSon geonga seft^r him 4' istem mits ^y

quia ego sum et tempus appropinquauit nolite ergo ire post illos 9 cum

witedlice gie gehereiS gcfehto 7 ymbsotnungo .i. ymbburgom nalla^ ioih forhtiga ^ gedsefned is serist iSas
autem audieritis proelia et seditiones nolite terreri oportet primum haec

to wosanne Ah huoelSre ne sona f ende iSa gecuoe^ Hvem arisats cynn mis ^ ongsegn cynne

fieri sed non statim finis 10 tunc dicebat illis surget gens contra gentem

1 ric wii ric eor^-hroomisso miclo biisoii *erh stoua 1 deaiS-b ernis se 4' un-

et regnum aduersus regnum 11 terrae motus magni erunt per loca et pesti-

cu^o ^dlo 3 hungro 7 fyrht-nisso of heofnum 3 becono micelo bi^on ah aer iSas Alle

lentiae et fames terrores-que de caelo et sima mama erunt 12 *Sed ante haec onmia * 260. i.

^ & ^ mt. ccxUiii.

_ • • • •

on-worpaiS ^ iuh honda hiora 3 aoehtad ge biiSon iuih sellas in somnungum 1 hseSbam ^ iuih seallats JJ' ^^[S'""^
inicient nobis manus suas et persequentur tradentes in synagogas et custodias tradentes

sec cynioges 3 to under-cyningum4' fore noma minum gelimpe^ •!• iSonn^ iuh on cyiSnise -t

et reges et ad praesides propter nomen meum 13 continget autem nobis in testimonium

gesette^ forSon In luerom heortum ne gie fore-iSencgss huul'suse gieondsnarigalr onduarde ic

14} *Ponite ergo in cordibw^ uestris non praemeditari quemammodum respondeatis 15 ego • 261. IL

mt. Ixxxuiii.
forSon sello iuh mui$ 3 »c snyttro *8em ne magon hia wi^-stonda 4* 3 wi*-cuoei5a 4* ongeaegn Alle °^'« *^^'
enim dabo nobis 6s et sapientiam cui non poterint resistere et contradicere omnes

wiisiwordas 4' fiondas iura ges^ld gie bi^on wiiedlice from aldrum 4* 3 broiSrum 3 friondum 3

aduersarii uestri 16 trademini autem 6, parentibi^ et fratribu^ et cognatis et

megum Z to deaiSe acuoellais 4* from iuh i of iuih ? gie biiSon laiS allum monnum fore

amicis et morte afficient ex uobis 17 et eritis odio omnibw* propter

noma min V her of hoafdo luero ne bi% forloren 4* no losa% Z on

nomen meum 18 et capillus de capite uestro non peribit 19 et in

is^ld iuera gie byejK 4* gie agnigais sauelo iuero mi^ ^y isonn^ gesea^ gie 4* gie geseas

patientia uestra possidebitis animas nostras 20 *Cum autem uideritis * LXXXUI.

^ ^ 252. X.

^te8eymbsald4'ymbsetet from here hierusalem ^onne wutasgie fte geneolecaiSforletnisse4'woe8teniMd hire
circumdari ab exercitu hierusalem tunc scitote quia appropinquabit desolatio eius

8. se^e cwaeis giseaiS i^sette ge [ne] se biswicen monige foHSon cumais in noma minum ewe^ende foriSon ic am
crist 3 isio tid togineolicaiS nallats ge foriSon gonga sefber iSsem 9. mi^ wutudltctf ge gihorats gifeht 3

ymbsetnunge nallats giforhtiga gidsefne is aerist ^as to wosanne ah hweiSre ne sona iSe ende 10. iSa

ge-cweo^aiS tSaem arisen cynn 4" ongsegn cynne 3 rice wits rice 11. 3 eoriSo hroemis micelo bioiSon ^erli

stowwe 3 doets-bcmisse 3 hungor fyrhtnisse of heofnum 3 becono micelo bio^on 12. ah ser ^as alle

onginneis iowih honda 1 gioehted ge bio^on sellas iowih in somnungum 1 in hsefbun (sic) iowih sollas to cynigas
3 under-cyniges fore noma minum 13. gilimpe iSonne iow on cy^nisse 14. gisetta^ mec forSon in

heortum iowrum ne ge for-iSonce hu 4* swa ge ondsworiga^ 15. ic foriSon selo iow muiS 3 si\ytru iSaem ne

magun hia giondsworia Z wiiS-cweotSa alle witser-worda iowre 16. gisald ge bio^ou ^onn^ from aldrum Z

broiSrom Z frio[n]dom 3 megum Z to dea^e acwellaiS of iow 17. 3 ge bio^on la^e allum fore noma minum

18. Z her of heofde iowrum ne bits forloren 19. Z on isylde iowre settas ge sawle iowre 20. mitstsy

tsonne giseats ge tsaette ymb-sald from herge hierusalem tson/zd wutas ge tssette gineolicats forletnis 4* awost*
uisse hire

CO

202

[Luke.

wosten. jxe- 21 hounc ^Bo'S Oil Hiuntas ba "Se on iudea
dixit discipuiis svnt 1 nv^er ne astigao ba Se on hyre mid-
autemuide- dele synt. 1 into nyre ne magon pa ^e

litis circu?n- u j. l

<lari ab exer- par-ute Synt

nideriiifi &o™ ^^ forJ)am 'Sb piB synt wrace dagas jJ
15- ealle |?ing syn gefyllede pe awritene synt ;

23 SoSlice wa eacnigendu??i wife 1 feden-
dum on psun dagum ponne biS my eel of-
friccednys ofer eorSan. 1 yrre |?isum folce.

24 1 hig feallaS on swurdes ecge. 3 beoS
haeftlingas on ealle J?eoda ; Hierusalem bi'S
fram J>eodum fortreden oS msegSa tida synt
gefyllede ;

25 And beoS tacna on sunnan 3 on mo-
nan 3 on steorrum 1 on eorSan. f eoda for-
J)riccednys. for gedrefednesse saes sweges.
3ySa

26 bifigendum mannum. for ege 1 an-
bide ]>e eallum ymbe-hwyrfte to-becuma'5 ;
Donne beoS heofones myhta astyxede.

27 3 J? onne hig geseoS mannes sunu on
lyfte cumende mid myceluwi anwalde 3
ma3gen-|?rymme ;

28 Donne pas ping agynnaS beseoS 3
eowre heafdu up-ahebba]?. forjjam Se eower
alysednes geNealaecS ;

29 Da saede he him sum big-speL be-
healdaS J^sene tie-beam 3 ealle try wu

30 ponne hig wsestm brincgaS. ge witun
j) sumor ys gehende ;

31 And J?onne ge J^as J^ing geseoS witaB
f godes rice is gehende ;

Various Readings,

21. A« hoora mydleno synd. A. synd (tmiee). 22. A.
Bjnd {twice), 23. A. cacDienduf/». A. fyyssum. 24.
C. fellaS. A. Bweordes. A. B. C. syn. 25. A. tacno.
26. A. byfiendum. B. C. astyrude. 27. A. anwealde.
28. A. om. ^e. A. alysednys. 29. A )>one. A.
treowa. 30. A wyton.

21 l^anne fleod on muntes pa pe on iudea
synde. 3 niSer ne astigeS pa pe on hire
midlene synd. 3 in-to here* hus ne mugen * h. hire.
pa pe paer-ute synden.

22 for-f an pe pia synden wrsece dages. jJ
ealle |?ing seon ge-fylde. pe awritene synde.

23 SoSlice wa eacnigenden wife 3 feden-
den on J^am dagen Jeanne beoS mychel of-
fricodnys. ofer eorSen. 3 yrre }7isen folce.

24 3 hyo falleS on sweordes egge. 3 heorS
ha)ftlinges on eallen J^eodan. Jerusalem
beoS fram |?eoden for-treden oS msegj?a
tide syen ge-fyllede.

25 And beoS tacne on sunnen 3 on
monan 3 on steorren. 3 on eorSan J>eoda
for-|?recednyss. for ge-drefednysse. saes swe-
ges 3 yrSa (sic)

26 byfigengan mannen for eige 3 an-bide
ealle |?a ymbbe-hrifte (sic) to be-cuma'5.
fanne byS heofenes mihte astirede.

27 3 J> anne hyo ge-seoS mannes sune on
lifte cumende mid michelen an-wealde 3
ma?gen-j7rimme.

28 panne |?a3 ping aginneS be-seoS 3
eowre heafde up ahebbeS. for-f am pe eower
alysednesse ge-neahlgoceS.

29 Da saigde he heom sum byspell. be-
healdeS Jeanne fic-beam. 3 ealle treowa.

30 |?anne hyo waestme bringeS ge witeS
jJ sumer is ge-hende.

31 -^nd |?one ge J^as f ing ge-seoS witaS
jJ godes rice is ge-hende.

Various Headings.

21. >on fleo^ ; muntas ; synt ; asti^^ ; middele synt ;
hire ; R. om. hus ; magen ; synt 22. for-}>am ; synt ;
wraco dagas ; syn ge-fyllcdo ; synt. 23. eacnigondum ;
fedcndum ; dagum ; )»onn« bi* myccl of-Jjriccednys ; eor-
dan ; \>is\im, 24. hie feallats ; swurdes ccge ; ealle I'coda.
ilierusalcm bid ; deodum (sic) ; od (sic) ; tida syn. 25.
sunnan; steorrum; for-lyricednys ; ida. 26. bifigendum
mannum ; }»e ealle [/or ealle }»a] ; ymbehwyrfte ; \>ojine ;
heofones mihta astiride (sic), 27. |K>nne; michelum.
28. l^onne ; aginad ; hasfde ; alysednes. 29. sasgde ;
big-spclL be-healdad ))onne. 30. >one ; bringad. 31.
))onne.

Chap. XXI.]

203

^onne ^a He In iu^ea sindon 4* biiSon flea^ In monim 1 Ho, iSo on middum hire of-stigse^
21 *Tunc qui in iudsea sunt fugiant in montes et qui in medio eius desce[n]dant * 253. ii.

^ ox jj^^^ ccxluiii.

1 iSa tSe In londum biiSon ne in-gaa)S in tor forSon dagas wraBCcenise is& biiSon fte se geiylleao

et qui in regionibt/« non intrent in earn 22 quia dies ultionis hi sunt ut impieantur

alle iSaiSe auritteno sindon
omnia quae scribta sunt

bi« forXon ofer-sui^niwo ^ micelo
*ERit enim praesura magna

Buordes 1 geiSeodo gclaeded biiSon in
gladii et captiui ducentur in

wse ioune ^asm berendum 1 foedendum on ^eem dagum
23 *U^ autem praegnantibu^ et nutrientibw* in illis diebus • 264. ii.

mt. ccxiuiiii.

- „ , . T ^ mr. exliiii.

1 gefallas hia In muise

24 +Et cadent in ore * 265. ii.

mt. ccli.
mr. cxlui.
alle cynno-l'htedno 1 hierusalem ahened bi^^gehni«radbi« frowi hsednumf 256. x.

omnes gentes et hierusalem calcabitur & gentibus

on-ufa eoHSo 1 wrse^^o folce Sissnm
supra terram et ira populo huic

oiS^oet se gefylled tido %ara cynna

donee impieantur tempora nation um

3 bi^on bcceno on sunna 3 mona 3 on tonglum
25 *Et erunt signa in solo et luna et in sWlis .• 267. ii.

1 on eor^um ofersuitSnisso 4' hsedno 4' hseisinra mi% foro-8cending4' snegon^is^-l' saes 1 tSarayiSana
et in terra pressura gentium prae confussione somtus maris et fluctuum

tssem forcummenum i monnum fore egisa 1 bides ^ basnung ^a ^e of<»*-cymmas allum

26 arescentibu* hominibw^ prae timorem et expectatione quae superueniunt uniuerso

mt. ccluiii.
mr. cL

ymbhuirfte foriSon msegno heofna gestyredo i bi^on

orbi Dam uirtutes caelorum laouebuntur

27 *Et

cymende In wolcne mi* onwaeld micia 3 iSrymm
uenientem in nube cum potestate magna et maiestate

i^a geseaiS sunn monnes

tunc uidebunt filium hominis • 258. ii.

mt. cclaiiii.
mr. cli.
*8em 1 *as xmiedlice to wosanno

28 his autem fieri

onginnendu77i eft-loca* ^ 1 ahebbaiS faeafda iuera for^on geneolaceiS onlesnisse iuera

incipientibw^ *ilespicite et leuate capita uestva quoniam appropinquat redemtio uestra * LXXXUIL

7 cuoc* him onlicnisse ^ gcsea* f fic-boam 3 alle tree

29 et dixit illis similitudinem uidetc ficulneam et omnes arbores

mxiedlice of him wtestm wittc* gie f to nch is tse summer

iam ex s^ fructum scitis quoniam prope est aestas

mi^^y fora-brengats

30 cum producunt

6n ISa Tvisa sec gie miis^y

31 ita et uos cum

gie gcsoaiS iSas f te awor^e ^ f to hia se aworden wutta* gie f te neh is 4* biis ric godcs

uideritis haec fieri scitote quoniam prope est regnum dei

21. iSonne iSa^e in iadeum sindun fleas on moras 1 &i)Se on middum hire ne astige* 3 iSa^ on londum
ne ingongas in iSa 22. {oriSon dagas wrecnisse *as sindun f se gifylled alle tSa^e awriteno sindun

23. wsB donne ^asm berendum 3 foedondum in tSaem dagum biiS for^on of-swiiSnissum micelre of^ eor^o ?
wrsets^o folche ^issum 24. 3 fallais hio) in mu* swordana 3 gi^iode to-daeled bio^on in alle cynn 3

ahened biis from hae^num iseodum oiS^set sie gifylled isio tid isara cynna 25. 1 bioiSon beceno on sunna

3 mona 3 steorra 3 on eor^o ofer-swi^nisse ha^^nana mi* forscendinge swinsunge 3 sses 3 *ara y*ana
26. iSsem for-cumnum monnum fore egsa 3 bides [4*] basnunge iSa*e ofer-cuma* allum hwyrfte forSon msegen
heofna onwended bi* 27. 3 *a gisea* sunn monnes cymende in wolcnum mi* onwa^lde miclam 3 *rymme

28. *fiem wutudlic^ onginnendum eft-locciga* 3 ahobba* heofodo iowre for*on neolica* onlesnisse iowrum

29. cwse* him onlicnisse gisca* *on« fic-beom 1 alio tree 30. mi**y f^rebrenga* wutedlice of him
wsestim wuta* ge *aette neh is *e sumor 31. on *a wise 3 ge mi**y gisea* *a8 wosa wuta* ge i^te
neh bi* rice godes

CCS

204

[LUKR

Dys godspel
gebyratS on
frige-daeg on
^are end-
leftan wncan
ofer pente*
costmL A. B.
Adtendite
uobM ne
granentor
corda XLe$tn
in orapnla Ss
ebrietate ft
coris. A.

Des pasBio
gclnrraiS on
woones dflig
on pare
palm-wncan.
A. B. Adpro-
pinqoabat
nntemdies
festos. A.

32 SoSlice ic eow secgo jJ peos cneo-
res ne gewit 83r}?am pe ealle J?as Sing ge-
wur|?on ;

33 Heofen 3 eorSe gewitaj? soSlice mine
word ne gewitaS ;

34 Wamia)? eow f e-lae9 eower heortan
gehefegude syn on ofer-fylle 1 on druncen-
nesse 1 J^ises lifes carum 1 on eow se fserlica
daBg be-cume

35 swa swa grin ; He be-cymf on ealle
fa Se sittaS ofer eorSan ansyne ;

36 WaciaB on aelcere tide 1 bidaS jf ge
wurSe syn. jJ ge |?as towerdan ping for-
fleon; 3 standan beforan mannes suna ;

37 SoSlice he wees on dseg on psim tern-
pie Iserende. 1 on niht he eode 3 wunode
on pB.m munte pe ys gecweden oliueti

38 ^ eall folc on morgen com to Iutti, to
f am temple jJ hi hine gehyrdon ;

CHAPTEE XXII.

1 T^a soSlice genealaBhte freols-dseg
JL' azimorum se is gecweden eastre .

2 3 J^ara sacerda ealdras 1 pB, boceras
smeadon hu hig hine forspildon ; [SoSlice
hig adredon him jJ folc ;]

3 Da eode satanas on iudam. se wses
oSre naman scarioth. an of |?am twelfum.

4 pB» ferde he 3 spsBC mid }7ara sacerda
ealdor-mannum 3 duguSe ealdrum hu he
hine him gesealde ;

Various Readings.

32. A. cneorys. A. geweor^an. 33. B. C. HeofoiL
34. A. |>y-l8e«. A. ge-hefegode. A. dnincennysse. A.
l^ysses. 36. A. bydda^. A. woor^o. A. toweardan.
37. B. C. laerynde. 38. A. mergen. A. hyg; B. 0. hig.

Cap. xxiL 1. C. Sa [/or Da, by mistake], A. eastron.
2. C. am. 3 b^ore |>ara. A- jjaera. Corpus MS. omits
from Soislice to folc, which is supplied from B. C; A.
has So^lioe hig ondredon hym f fola 4. A. sprsea
A. >aera. A. dogote.

32 SoSlice ich eow segge jJ peos cneores
ne ge-wit ser psun pe ealle fas ping ge-
wurSon-

33 Heofene 3 eorf e ge-wite'S ; soSlice
mine word ne ge-witaS.

34 WsemieS eow fi-laes eower heorten
ge-hefegede synd on ofer-fylle 3 on drunce-
nesse 3 J^ises lifes carun 3 on eow syo se
faerlice daig be-cume

35 swa swa grin. He be-cymB on ealle
pa, pe sitte% ofer eor^n ansiene.

36 wakieS on aelcere tide 3 biddaB jJ ge
wurSe syn. jJ ge j^as to-wearde ping for-
flean 3 standen be-foran mannes sune.

37 SoSlice he waes on daig on f am temple
laerende. 3 on niht he eode 3 wunede on
J?am munte pe ys cwe'Sen oliuetj.

38 3 eall folc com on morgen to him to
J?am temple J>8et hyo hine ge-hyrdon.

CHAPTEE XXII.

1 T%A soSlice ge-neahlacte freols-daige
X azimorum se ys ge-cweSen eastre.

2 3 pBxe sacerda ealdres 3 pB, bokeres
smsDgdon hu hyo hine forspildon. SoSlice
hyo adredden heom jJ folc.

3 Da eode sathanas on iudam se wses
oSre name scariot an of ]?am twelfen.

4 pSL ferde he 3 sprsece mid J^are sacerde
ealdre mannen. 3 ^ugede (sic) ealdren
hu he hine heom sealde.

Various Headings.

32. ic ; cnoreos {sic) ; alle. 33. ge-wita« (twice). 34.
Warnia* ; t^e-laes; heortan gehefegude synt; dmncennysse ;
carum ; dag. 35. sitta* ; eoriSam (sic) ansyne. 36.
waciais. 37. >e his ge-cwe^en oliuetL

Cap. xxiL 1. ge-neahlachte ; -dsega. 2. )>ara;

ealdras; boceras smeagdon; adreden. 3. satanas;

nama; twelfum. 4. sprscc; sacerda ealdor-mannum ;
isugede {as in H.) ; ealdrum ; eom saelde.

Chap. XXI.]

205

80% is f ic cuoe^o iuh fto ne geliore^ 4' cneoreso ^ioB o%)$ f alle hiaseaworden heofon

32 amen dico uobis quia non praeteribit generatio haec donee omnia fiant 33 caelum

3 eoriSo geliorad bi^on wordo xmtedltce mino ne ofor-liora*
et terra transibunt uerba autem mea non transient

behalda^ ^onne iaih
34 *Attendite autem uobis * 269. x.

eaise mtege ^ fte ne sie ahefigad hearto iuero on of^rfyllo J mi« dnmncen 1 gemnisnm hisses lifes 3
ne forte grauentur corda uestra in crapula et ebrietate et curis buius uitae et

ofer-cymtA on luih feer-Hc ^ dsege *io 4' ie dceg

superueniant in uos repentina dies ilia

on allum ^a^ sitta^ oter onsiono all eorSes

in omnes qui sedent super faciem omnis terrae

suelce 8€do forSon of^-cymeiS

35 tamquam laqueus enim super-ueniet

wsecc8es foiiSon alle tide

36 uigilate itaqt^ omni tempore

gebiddande fte gie se wyriso to habbanne gefleanne tsas alio ^aiSe to-cymendo sint-]: 3 stonda fora
orantes ut digni babeamini fugere ista omnia quae futura sunt et stare ante

snne monnes
filium hominis

W8BS isonn^ dagum lasrende in temple neehtum sec foerde ^ gewunade ^
37 erat autem diebus docens in templo noctibi^ uero exiens morabatur

on more seise geceigd is olebeani mor^
in monte qui uocatur oliueti

to heranne bine
audu*e eum

3 all f folc to him In temple

38 et omnis populus manicauat ad eum in templo

CAP. XXIL

geneolecais •i' ^omie dteg symbol dterstana seiSe geciioedcn is eostro

1 ♦Appropinquabat autem dies festus azymorum qui dicitur pascha

2 tEt • 260. i.

mt. cclxxiiii*

sohton aldormonno sac^rt^ 3 isa nis-uto hdu bine acuoella mseghton ondreardon for^on

quaerebant principes sacerdotuwi et scribae quomodo eum interficerent timebant uero

^ folc in-foerde ^onn^ se wiiSerworda in iudas seiSe is geceigod scarioth an of deem

plebem 3 *lNtrauit autem satanas in iudam qui uocatur scarioth unum de duo-

tuoe^um 3 foerde 3 sprecend w«es

decim 4 *Et abiit et locutus est

bun hine nuehto »)sealla him

quem-ammodum ilium traaeret eis

mi% aldormonnt/m sac^efa 3 ISraum

cum principibw5 sacerdotum et magistratibw^

mr. clni.
io. xlniii.

t 261. i.
mt. ccxx.
mr. cxxii.
io. Ixxaii.

• LXXXUIIIi
262. aiiii.

io. cxiii.

• 263. ii.
mt. cclxxuiii.
mr. clx.

32. so^ ic cweiso iow f to ne gi-liorots cneoreswe %ios oiS^set alle hia se aworden 33. heofun 3 eoriSo

giliored bio^on word watadlu;^ min no ofer-lioreiS 34. bihaldas ^onne iowih eatsa msege f te ne se ahefgad

heorte iowre on of^rfyllo 3 druncenDisse 3 gemnisso 'isisses lifes 3 ofer-cumais on iowih ferlice dagas )$8em
35. swelco sade foHSon ofsrcyme^ on alle ^a^e sitta^ oter onsione alle eoriSo 36. wseccas foriSon alle

tide gibiddende f te ge sie wyriSe to fleanne ^as alle iSaiSo tocymende sindun 3 stonda^ fore sunu monnes

37. wses iSonno on dagnm kercndo on templo nsehtum ec foerde giwunade on more se^e gicegcd bits ... .

38. 3 all ^set folc comun ar to him in tempil

Cap. XXIL 1. gineolica^ YrvXediice dseg sjmbles iSara dserstana isset giceged bits eostru 2. 3 sohtun

from aldor-sacerdom 3 u^wutum hu hine acwelle msehtun ondreordun forSon f folc ' 3. infoerde «onw« «o
witserworda in iudeas setse giceged is scariothisca an of iSsem twelfum 4. 3 foerde 3 sprecende waes miis

aldor-monnom tSara sacerda 3 larwom hu hine msehte hine (nc) sella him

206

[LUKK.

5 And hig fagenydun 1 him weddedon
feoh to syllenne.

6 3 he behet 1 he sohte hu he eaSelicust
hine be-seftan psdre menego gesealde ;

7 Da com se daeg azimorum on pB,m hi
woldon hyra eastron gewyrcan

8 3 he sende petrum. 3 iohannem 3 cwse'S
to him faraS 3 gearwiaS us jJ we ure eastron
gewyrcon ;

9 Da cwaedon hig hwar wylt tu jJ we

gearwion

10 3 he cwseS to him ; Nu J?8Bnne ge on
pa. ceastre gaS eow agen yrnS an man mid
wseter-buce. filigeaS him on jJ has J>e he
in-gseS.

113 secgeaS J^am hus-hlaforde ; Ure la-
reow pe segS hwar ys cumena hus. J^ar ic
mine eastron wyrce mid minon leoming-
cnihtui» ;

12 And he eow betaecS mycele healle
gedsefte. gegearwiaS |?ara ;

1 3 Da ferdun hig 3 gemettun swa he him
ssede. ' 3 hig gegearwudun eastrun ;

14 And p€i tima wses he saat 3 his twelfe
apostolas mid him

15 3 he sffide him; Of gewilnunge ic
gewilnude etan mid eow fas eastron aer
ic forS-fare ;

16 Ic eow secge jJ ic heonon-forS ne ete.
ajr hyt sy on godes rice gefylled ;

Various Readings.

5. A. fagnedon. A. syllanna 6. A. puts hyne (tfier
hu he. A. eaiSelicost; B. G. ea^elucust. A. maBnio.
7. A. adzimoram. A hig. A. heora. 8. A. earwia^.
A. gewyrcan. 9. A. *u [for tu]. A. gegearwion;
C. gearwian. 10. A. |K>nn«. A. ongean. A. Z filiate
{for filigeats]. 11. A. Be<^%. A. ic Dyme eastron. 3
wyrce myd mynom. 13. A. ferdon. A. gemetton. A.
earwedon eastron. 14 A. twelt 15. A. gewyhiode.
16. A. sig.

5 And hyo fagenedon 3 hym weddeden
feoh to syllene.

6 3 he be-het. 3 he sohte hu he seSelicest
hine beften J? are manigeo ge-sealde.

7 Da com se daig azimorum on ]?am hyo
wolden heore eastren ge-wyrcan

8 3 he sende petre 3 iohanne. 3 cwseB to
heom. fared 3 gearewiaS us jJ we ure
eastren ge-wyrcen.

9 Da cwseSen hyo. hwser wilt p\x pddi we
gearewien.

10 3 he cwaeS to heom. Nu J?anne ge
on J7a cestre gaS ; eow an-gen eornS an
man mid waeter-buke. fylgieS hym on jJ
hus J>e he ingaS ;

113 seggeS |?am hus-hlaforde. vre lareow
pe segS. hwaer ys cumena hus J>apr yc
min eastren wyrce mid mjnen leorning-
cnihten.

12 3 he eow be-taecS mycele healle ge-
dsefte ge-garewiad f ara.

13 Da ferden hyo 3 ge-metten swa he
heom saigde. 3 hyo gearewedon eastren.

14 jEnd J?a time waes he sett 3 his twelf
apostles mid hym.

15 3 he saigde heom. Of ge-wilnenge ic
ge-wilnede mid eow seten fas eastren ser
ich forS-fare.

16 Ic eow segge ]?8et ic heonen-forS ne
eta. ser hyt syo on godes rice ge-fylled.

Various Readings.

5. .£nd; fagenydon; weddedon; syllenne. 6. ea^e-
lacust ; bsbftan ; menego. 7. hyra eastron. 8. pctrom ;
Iohannem; faraiS; gearwia^; eastron gewyrcan. 9. cwse-
ton ; ))et ; geawian {sic). 10. ))i»nno ; ceastre ; agen
ymis ; -buce. fyligeis. 11. seggaiS; hwar; ic mine sestron;
minen Icomig-cnihtan {sic), 12. gegarewiad >ara {as in
H.). 13. ge-metton; seegde; gearewudon eastran.

14. tima; twelfe apostlas. 15. ssede; gewilnunge; etan;
eastron; icforiS-fara. 16. secge; heonon-; ete.

Chap. XXII.]

207

1 gefoando woeron J jsafando i woeron feh him to seallanne i* geseallann^ 3 geheht 7

5 et gauisi sunt et pacti sunt pecuniam illi dare 6 et spopondii et

Bohte f tidlicnisso fie msehte seal/a hioe buta ^eem hergum cuom iSonne^ dsege dserstana

quaerebat oportunitatem ut traderet ilium sine turbis 7 uenit autem dies azymorum

in iStem i ncd-^arf wses f te wore geslaogen ^ eostro
in qua necesse erat occidi pascha

? sonde petrum 1 iohannen ge-cuoe^
8 et misit petrum et iohannen dicens

geonga^ gearaas us eostro •^(to wo ette
euntes parate nobis pascha ut manducemus

80% hia cuoedon buoer wilt tsu f to woo gearuia
9 at illi dixerunt ubi ufs paremus

1 cuoets to %8em heono Irzn-fserendum iuh ^ iw In iSa coastra to-gsegne lorne^ iuh monn ombor ^ fall
10 et dixit ad eos ecce intro-euntibi*5 uobis in ciuitatem occurrit uobis homo amphoram

wsetres borende fylge^ ^ %one in hUs in isaem ingaaS
aquae portans sequimini eum in domum in qua intrat

3 cuoclSas gie Hmm feedir hiuuisc ^
11 et dicetis patri-

hiorodos has he coe^es %e laraa huer is f gest-em iser eostro . miiS ^egnam

famelias domus dicet tibi magister ubi est diuersorium ubi pascha cum discipulis

minam ic bracco
meis manducem

? ho iah ffid-caoa^ symbol-has ^ mice! bedd •1:' song 1 iSer
12 et ipse uobis ostendet cenaculum magnum stratum et ibi

ge-geama%
parate

mi*«y foerdon gemootton sua cuoe% ^aem-l'him 3 gegearaadon eostro

13 euntes autem inuenerunt sicut dixit illis et parauerunt pascha

1 mi««y aworden woero ^ wses iSio tid gessatt ^ gchlinadq 5 toelfo Kposiolo mi* hine
14 et cum facta esset hora discubuit et duo-decim apostoli cum eo

15 *Et • 264. X.

cuoeiS him willum ic wilnado ^is eostro gobrucca-l'toeattanno iuih mi* sermon ic ^rowiga^'ic *olega
ait illis desiderio desideraui hoc pascha manducare uobiscum ante-quam patiar

ic 000*0 for*on iah f to from *is

16 *Dico enim uobis quia ex hoc

godes
dei

no bracco ic
non manducabo

f 0** -jst© gofyllodo bi*on in rtc
illud donee impleantur in regno ♦ 265. ii.

mt. colxxxn.
mr. clxui.

5. 1 gifeando weran J *a gifeando wenm feh him to sellanne 6. 3 gi-heht 3 sohte *8ette tidlice ^to
msehte sellan hino batan iSssm herga//^ 7. com *onne deeg *ara dserstana in *sem ned-*arf wses f to

wore gislsegen eostru 8. 3 sonde ....?.... cwss* gonga* georwiga* us eostru f to we ete 9, so*

liise cwedon hwer wyltu wo gcorwiga 10. II cwa;* to him 3 hcono in-fserondum iowih in *8er coestro

togaegnos iorne* iow monn ombor fulno wsetres berendo fylga* go him in has *8em inga* 11. :i cweo*a*

go *aim fedor hiorodes hus ho cwc*os *o larow hwer is *8et gest-em *or eostru mi* *ognum minum
ic brucco 12. ? he set-oowo* iow symbel-hus micel bodd ? *er gogoorwiga* 13. foerdun mi**y gimoottuu

swa cwae* *o htxilend him 1 goorwadun eostru 14. 3 mi**y aworden were *io tid giswt ^ hlionade ?

twelfo apos^o mi* hine 15. II cwae* *8em willum ic wilnade *as eostru to bruccanne iowih mi* ser*on

ic *rowigo 16. ic cwe*o for*on iow *2ette of *i88e ne braco ic *»t o**a9t gifylled bio*on in

rice godcs

208

[Luke.

17 And onfeng calice 3 fancas dyde 3
cwseS ; OnfoS 1 deelaS betwux eow^

18 SoSlice ic eow secge jJ ic ne drince
of fises win-geardes cynne aer godes rice
cume;

19 And he onfengc hlafe J j^ancude 1 him
sealde. 1 cwaeS ; Dis is min lichama. se is
for eow geseald doS )?is on min gemynd ;

20 And swa eac fsefne calic. sySSan he
ge-eten haefde 1 cwaeS ; Des calic is niwe
cySnys on minum blode se biS for eow
agoten ;

21 Deah-hwseSere her is f aes laewan hand
mid me on mysan.

22 1 witodlice. mannes smiu gaeS S8[f]-
ter J7am Se him fore-stihtud waes. feah-
hwseSere wa pSim men pe he f urh geseald
biS;

23 And hi agunnon betwux him smea-
gan hwylc of him jJ to donne wsere ;

24 3 hi flitun betwux him hwylc hyra
waere yldest ;

25 pa saede he him cyningas wealdaS
hyra feoda. 1 Sa Se anweald ofer hig
habbaS synt frem-fulle genemned.

26 ac ne beo ge na swa; Ac gewurSe
he swa swa gingra se pe yldra ys betwux
eow; And se j^e fore-stseppend ys beo he
swylce he pen sy ;

27 HwaeSer ys yldra f e se pe SenaS pe
se Se sitt. witudlice se Se sitt ; Ic eom on
eowTum midlene swa swa se pe SenaS ;

Varicma Headings.

17. A. betweox. la A. wyn-eardes. 19. A. onfeng.
A. )>ancodo. 20, A |>one. B. C. cy«nes ; A. gocy^nys,
alt. to cy^nya. 22. A. B. C. sefter. A. ^tihtod. 23,
A. hig. A. betweox. 24. A. hig flyton betweox. A.
heora. A. yldost 25. A. heora. A. gynd. 26. A.
geweoriSa. A. betweox. A. fore-staeppende. A. sig
J^en [/or ^en sy], 27. A. syt (imce). A. wytodlice,
A. omits 2nd swa.

17 aend on-feng calice. 3 fances dede 3
cwaeS. On-foS 1 dseled be-tweoxe eow.

18 SoSlice ic eow segge jJ ich ne drinke
of )?ises wingearde kynne aer godes rice
cume.

19 And he on-feng hlaf 1 )?ancode 1 heom
sealde 3 cwaeS. pis ys myn lichame se is for
eow ge-seald. doS fis on minen ge-mynde.

20 -^nd swa eac fanne calic; sySSen
he ge-eten hafde 1 cwaeS. pes calic is niwe
cySnis on minen blode se beoS for eow
agoten.

21 Dah-hwaedere her ys J?es laewen hand
mid me on myssan.

22 1 witodlice manne (sic) sune gaeS
aefter f am pe him for-stihteS waes. Deah-
hwaeSere wa J?am men pe he furh ge-
seald beoS.

23 And hyo ongunnen be-tweox heom
smaegen hwilc of heom jJ to donne waere.

24 -^nd hyo fliten be-tweoxe heom hwilc
heo're waere yldest.

25 Da saide he heom kyninges wealded
heore Seode. And )?a pe anweald ofer hyo
haebbeS synde fremfulle ge-nemnede

26 ac tie beo ge na swa. Ac ge-wurSe
he swa swa gingre se Se yldre ys be-tweox
eow. And se forsteppend ys beo he swilce
he f ein syo.

27 HwaeSer ys yldre se Se SenaS pe se
pe sytt. witodlice se pe sit. Ic eom on
eowren midlene swa swa se pe fenaS.

Variotis Headings.

17. ^ancas dyde ; dselc* be-tweox. 18. ic ne drince ;
wingeardes cynne. 19. Jiind; laf; ^ancude; min gemynd.
20. j>onne ; 8y**am ; hsefde ; minum. 21, Deah-hwse-
«ere ; ^ces laewan ; mysan. 22. mannes ; for-stihted.
23. ongunnon be-twux ; smeagan. 24. betwox. 25.
88Bgde; cynningas wealde* hyora «eade; habba* synt 26.
gingm; yldra; betwux; ^End; >en sy. 27. Hwe«eri
yldra ; sitt [for sit] ; eowrum.

Chap. XXIL]

209

7 mi^isy onfeng iSsem cselce iSoncganga dyde 7 caoeS onfoaiS 7 todaelas bitnen 4' iaih ^
17 et accepto calice gratias egit et dixit accipite et diuidite inter uos

ic cuoe^o fofison iuh ^ie ne drinoo ic of cynne 4' cneoreso wingeardes oiS f ric godes

18 dico enim uobis quod non bibam de generatione uitis donee regnum del

gecyme 3 mi^^y onfeng hlaf ^oncgaDga dyde 7 gebrsepg 7 salde him coe^endo iSris ^is is

ueniat 19 *Et accepto pane gratias egit et fregit et dedit eis dicens hoc est * 26e. i

mt. colzxziiii.
mr. dxQ.
lichoma min ^ tore iuh said bi^ ^is doaiS on minum efne-gemynd ^ ongelic io. In.

corpus meum quod pro uobis datur hoc facite in meam commemorationem 20 ^Similiter * 267. ii.

mt. oolzzxa.

mr. olxni.
3 iSone cselic sdfter ^on ^e gehriordade cnoeiS ^is is csbIc niwa cyiSnisse 4' in bl6de minnm

et calicem postquam cenauit dicens hie est calix nouum testamentum in sanguine meo

-)(te fore iuh agotten so^-huoeisre hoeiSre hond iSses sellenndes mec mec miiS is on disc 4'

quod pro uobis fundetur 21 *Uerum-tamen ecce manus tradentis me mecum est in mensa • 268. ii.

mt. oolznu.

1 8BC so* simu monnes sefter f to geendat 4* is gae* 4: soiS-huoe^re w» iSsem menn °^*

22 et quidem fiiius hominis secundum quod definitum est uadit uerum-tamen u&e illi homini

iSerh iSone gesald biis
per quem tradetur

doend were
facturus esset

mara4'
maior

1 iSa4'hia ongunnon soeca bituih him huelc were of him se^e iSis
23 *Et ipsi coeperunt quaerere inter s4 quis esset ex eis qui hoc • 269. i.

mt. eolxzx.

aworden wses *a 3 geflit bituih him huelc hiora geseen woere |o. ezzii.
24 *Facta est autem et contentio inter eos quis eorum uideretur esse •LXXXUim.

270. u.

J_ ...

cuoeiS *a him cyningas hse^na geonwaeldad bi^on 4* rixaS hiora 3 *a*e onwaeld 4" ^^'^ oxiii[i].
25 dixit autem eis reges gentium dominantur eorum et qui pptes-

mseht habbais ofer hia wel-fremmende4' geceiged biiSon gie uut^u^ ne suse ah seiSe hera4'mara

tatem habent super eos benefici uocantur 26 uos autem non sic sed qui maior

is in iuih sie su£e ise gingesta4' 3 se^o fore-latuu4' is suelce embehtere forSon 4* huelSer

est in uobis fiat sicut iimior et qui praecessor est sicut mimstrator 27 *Nam • 271. x.

huelc hera is seise gehlinaiS 4* oiSiSa seise embehtaiS ahne seiSe geAresta^ ic waiedlice 4* ^onne on
quis maior est qui recumbit &a qui ministrat nonne qui recumbit ego autem in

middum luerra am suse seiSe embehtaiS 4*
medio uestrum sum sicut qui ministrat

17. 3 on-feng iSaem calice iSoncunge dyde 3 cweeiS onfoaiS 3 to-dselaiS bitwih iow 18. ic cweiSo foriSon

iow issette ne drinco ic of cneoreswa wingeardes oisisset rice godes cymeis 19. 3 onfeng hlafe iSoncunge

dyde J braec 7 salde him cweiSende isis is lichoma min -jste fore iowih said biiS isis doaiS on minum
efne-gimynde 20. on-gilic 3 iSon^ calic sefber iSon isa giriordade cwssiS iSis is celc niowe cyiSnisse in blode

minum isset fore iowih agoten biiS 21. sois-hweisre heonu hond iSsBS sellende miiS mec is on disce

22. J ec suno monnes aefter iSsette giendad is gteiS soiS-hweiSre was iSasm menn iSerh iSon^ gisald biiS

23. 3 iSa ongunnun soeca bitwih him hwelc were of him seiSe isis doende were 24. aworden wees iSa
giflitt bitwih him hwelc hiora gisegen were mara 25. cwsBiS iSa him cynigas haeiSna gionwaelded bioiSon
hiora 3 iSaiSe on-wseld habbaiS ofer hisB welfremende gicegde 26. ge wut^k^ ne swa ah seiSe mara is in
iow sie swa mara (sic) 7 seiSe forelatow is swa embeht-mon 27. foriSon hwelc mara is seise gihlionais 4*
seiSe embihtaB ah ne seiSe gihlionais ic wutndltcd in middum iowmm am swa seiSe embihtais

D D

210

[Luke.

28 Ge synt j^e mid me furh-wunedon on
minum geswincum

29 1 ic eow dihte swa min faeder me rice
dihte.

30 jJ ge eton 3 drincorf ofer mine mysan
on mmum rice 3 ge sitton ofer |?rym-setl
demende twelf msegSa israhel ;

81 Da cwaeS drihten. Simon Simon,
nu satanas gymde jJ he eow hridrude swa
Bwa hwaete ;

32 Ic gebsed for pe jJ Sin geleafa ne ge-
teorige ; And pu ajt sumum cyrre gewend
Itiyme pine gebroSru ;

33 Da cwaeS he drihten. ic eom gearu
to farenne mid pe. ge on cwertern ge
on deaS ;

34 Da cweej? he. ic secge pe petrus.
ne crsaw|7 se hana to-daeg ser |7U me aet-
8a3cst;

35 Da cwaeS he to him pa, ic eow
sende butan seode 1 codde 1 ge-scy wses
eow aenig j^ing wana ; Da cwaedon hig nan

P'^^gi

36 Da cwseS he. ac nu se pe haefS seed

gelice nime codd. 1 se Se naefS sylle his
tunecan 1 bicge him swurd ;

37 SoSlice ic eow secge jJ gyt scyl beon
gefylled jJ be me awriten is. 3 jJ he mid
rihtwisum geteald waes. witudlice fa j^ing
pe he me synt habbaS ende ;

38 And hig cwaedon. drihten. her synt
twa swurd 1 he cwaeS jJ ys ge-noh ;

Va/ruyua Headings.

28. A. synd. C. ^urt-. 30. A. etan. C. .yrm-seU.
31. A. hrydrode. 32. A. ateorie, alt. to geteorie; B.
geteorie. A. getrymo [for HrymeJ A. gebro«ro. 33.
B. C. feranne. A. cweartem. 36. A. ho nyme [for
nime]. A. sweord. 37. A. sceal. A. ryhtwysum {ait.
to unryhtwysum). A. witodlice. A. synd. 38. A.

«ynd. A. sweord.

28 Ge synden pe mid me |7urh-wunedan
on minen ge-swinchen.

29 1 ic eow dihte swa min &der me rice
dihte.

30 jJ ge aeten 1 drincan ofer mine mysan
on minen rice 1 ge sitten ofer |?rim-settel
demende twelf maegSe israel.

31 Da cwaeS drihten. symon symon nu
sathanas gymde faet he eow riddrede swa
swa hwaete.

32 Ic ge-baed for pe jJ J?in ge-leafe ne ge-
teorige. ^nd f u aet sume eyre ge-wend
3 -try me fine broSre.

33 Da cwaeS he drihten ic eom gaere
to farene mid pe ge on cwarteme ge on
deaS.

34 pa cwaeS he. Ic segge j^e petrus ; ne
craewS se coc to-daig aer p\i me aet-secst
freowe.

35 pa cwaeS he to heom. Da ich eow
sende buton seode 3 codde. 1 ge-scy. waes
eow anig j^ing wane. Da cwseSen hyo nan
fing.

36 Da cwaeS he. ac se pe hsePS seod
gelice nyme codd. 1 se pe naefS sylle hys
tunecan 1 begge hym sweord.

37 So^lice ich segge eow jJ gyot seel
byon ge-fulled. jJ be me awriten ys. 1 jf
he mid rihtwisan ge-teald waes. Witodlice
fa ping pe be me synd haebbeS aende.

38 1 hyo cwaeSen. drihten her synde
twa sword. J he cw. f aet ys ge-noh.

Various Readings.

28w synt; minum geswencom. 29. fssder. 30. ten
[tie; for roten]; minum [for minen]; -setl demonda.
31. satanas. 32. ge-teorie. 33. gare; £ftran; cwseiv
terae. 34. hana [for coc]; set-sacst f^riwo. 35. ie;
wana. 36. byggo. 37. gyt; rihtwisum; synt; ende.
38. cwaiSon ; sind ; swurd.

Chap. XXIL]

211

gie xmtedlics aron iSa^e iSerh-wanadon mec miiS in suoenccom ^ costungum minnm
28 uos autem estis qui permansistis mecum in temtationibi^ meis

3
29 et

ic to-8ceado iuh vate to-8ceadde me feeder min ^ ric
ego dispono uobis sicut disposuit mihi pater meus regnum

f te gie Ita 3 drincga
30 ut edatis et bibatis

on ^ ofer bead 4' disc min in rTc 7 gie sitta^ ofer heh-sedlo d6emendo tuoelf stiTpdom

super mensam meam in regno *Et sedeatis super thronos iudicantes duo-decim tnbu« • 272. n.

mi. exeoii.

israhe/ cuoeis ^a drihten simon simon heono se wiiserworda gesohta ^ iuih ^te awox e ^

isroel 31 *Ait autem dommus simon simon ecce satanas expetiuit uos ut cnbraret • 273. x.

Base hiuete
sicut triticum

ic xmtedliee gebsBd fore iSec ^ie ne Bceortiga ^ geleafo iSin ? iSli
32 ego autem rogaui pro t6 ut non deficiat fides tua *Et t6 • 274. niiii

huilnm 4' piser baile gecerred bist getrymeg broiSro ^ino
aliquando conuersus confirma fratres tuos

ic am 3 in carc-eme ? 8ec In dea^e geonga
sum et in carcerem et in mortem ire

10. ocxxnuu.

se^e cnoeS him drihten tec miiS gearo

33 *Qui dixit ei domine tecum paratus • XC.

276. i

,' ^ , WW X mt.cdxxxniiiL

3 he cvLoet ic cuoelSo Se^ petr« ne ^^^^ ^i^^

34 et ille dixit dico tibi petrae non io. exxnx.

singes 4' todsege se bona oS ^te isria %a onsseccest f te iSu wistes 4' causes meh 3 caoeiS liim ^onne 4' isa

cantabit hodie gallus donee tdr abneges nosse me 35 *£t dixit eis quando * 276. x.

ic sende Iuih bnta seame 3 met-bselig 3 scoeom hnoeiSeri' hnoiShnoegu woerewona4' iuh soiS hia

missi uos sine sacculo et pera et calciamentis num-quid aliquid defuit uobis at illi

cuoedon noht
dixerunt niliil

cuoe^ for^on 4^ him ah hnoe^re nu se^e hsefe^ f seam nioma gelic 3
36 dixit ergo eis sed nunc qui habet sacculum tollat similiter et

f metbselig 3 sel5e ne haefe^ bebycge* 4r cyrtel his 3 byge^ 4* snord
peram et qui non habet uendat tunicam suam et emat gladium

inh f te 4* (orison isaget 4* ^is f awritten is geriseiS 4* ^ie se gefylled In

uobis quoniam athuc hoc quod scribtum est oportet impleri in

nnsoisfBestum ge-teled 4* wsbs J (orison isa ^a^e sint 4* bi^on of mec ende habbaiS
iniustis deputatus est etenim ea quae sunt de me finem habent

cuoedon drih^^n heono suordas tuoege her so% he cuoeiS him genoh is
dixerunt domine ecce gladii duo hie at ille dixit eis sat est

ic cnoeiso vmtsdliee

37 *Dico autem ^277. niii

mr. ecxni

mec 3 ^te miiS
me et quod cum

8ois hia
38 *At illi • 278. X.

28. iow wutudlu^ amn iSa^e iSerh-wanadnn mec miis on swencnm 4* oostongam minnm 29. 3 ic to-sceodo
iow swa to-Bceodo mec feeder min rice 30. ^ie gieottfs 3 drincas of^ 4r on beode 4" disce minum in rice

3 ge sittas ofer heh-sedle doemmende twelfe stryndum israhela 31. cwmiS iS& iSe heel^n^ symon Sas symon

heono ^e wiSerworda 3 gisohte iowih ^te awoxe swa hwsete 32. ic ^onne gibsed fore iSec ^ie . . scortige

gileofo ^in 7 Hvl hwilum 4* o^er hwile gicerred bist gitryme broiSer isine 3 gibiddas ^ie ne gae in costnnge
33. se^e cweeiS drih^^n ^ec mi^ gearo ic am 3 in carc-em. 3 ec in deoiS gonga 34. he cwseiS ic cwelso He

petrus ne swiga^ to dfege He bona o^iseet iSrige ^u sseces ^aet Hn cu^es mec 35. 7 cwsdiS him iSonne

i[c] sende iowih buta seome 7 metbeelge 3 scoum hwset hwoegnu were wona iow so^ hise cwedun noht 36. cwsdH
foriSon him ah hweiSre seiSe heefels iSonn^ seom nime% gilice 3 isone met-beelig 3 se^e ne hsefe^ sword gibycge
cyrtel his 3 bygeiS sword 37. ic cwe^o for^on iow ^ie 4: forSon iSagett isis iSsette awriten is girise^ gifylled

in mec iSaet mOSiSy nnsoiSfeestufn giteled is 7 forison iSa ^aise sindnn of me ende habbaiS 38. wot hia

cwedun drihten heonu twoeg sworde her bo% he cwseS him genog is

DD 2

212

[LUKK.

39 And setter gewunan he ut-eode on
fsene munt oliuarum jJ ys ele-bergena. 1
his leoming-cnihtas him fyligdon ;

40 And pa he com to fsere stowe he
ssede him. ge-biddaS jJ ge on costnunge
ne gan;

41 And he wses fram him alocen swa
mycel swa is anes stanes wyrp. 1 gebige-
dum cneowum he hyne gebsed

42 3 cwseS; Faeder gif pn wylt. afyr
pjane calic fram me f eah-hwaeSere ne ge-
wurSe min willa ac fin ;

43 pa set-y wde him godes engel. of heo-
fone 1 hyne gestrangode

44 1 he wses on gewinne 1 hine lange
gebsed 3 his swat wses swylce blodes dropan
on eorSan ymende.

45 1 pa he of gebede aras 1 com to his
leoming-cnihtum he hig funde slsepende for
unrotnesse.

46 1 he ssede him. hwi slape ge. arisaS
1 biddaS ge on costunge ne gan ;

47 Him pa pa gyt sprecendum pa com
•p wered 1 him to-foran code an of pam
twelfiim sawses genemned iudas 1 he ge-
nealsehte pam hselende jJ he hine cyste ;

48 Da cwseS se hselend iudas. mannes
sunu pu mid cosse sylst ;

49 Da gesawon pa ^e him abutan wseron
•p pser towerd wses 1 cwsedon. drihten. slea
we mid swurde;

Variaus Readings.

39. A. gewuna. A. |>one. 40. A. )>a wede [for Bsede].
42. A. geweoiiSe. 43. A. heofene. 45. A. interti he
(tfter com, above the line. A. unrotnysse. 46. A. hwig.

A. costnoDge. 47. B. specendum. 49. C. habutan.

B. >ar. A. toweard. B. sleawe [Jbr slea we]. A. sweorde.

39 JBnd sefter ge-wunen he ut-geode od
panne munt oliuarum. jJ ys elebgerena
(sic). 1 his leoming-cnihtes hym fylgdon.

40 3 pa he com to pare stowe he ssede
heom. ge byddaS 'f ge on costnenga ne
gan.

41 And he wses fram heom aloken swa
mycel swa ys anes stanes werp. 1 ge-beig-
den cneowen he hine ge-bseS.

42 3 cwseS. Fader gyf pu wilt ; afyr
pisne calic fram me peah-hwseSere ne ge-
wurSe min wille ac pin.

43 Da tywde {sic) him godes sengel of
heofene 1 hine ge-strangode.

44 1 he wses on ge-winne. 3 hine lange
ffe-bsed. 1 his swat wses swilce* blodes * ^S- «^«
dropen on eoroe eomende.

45 3 pa he of ge-bede aras ; 1 com to hys
leoming-cnihten. he hyo funde slsepende
for sarignesse.

46 7 he saide heom ; hwi slsepe ge ;
arisaS 3 biddaS pset ge on costnunge ne gan.

47 Hym pa pa gyt swseccenden {sic), pa
com jJ wered 3 him to-foren code an of pam
twelfen. se wses ge-nemned iudas. 1 he
ge-neahlahte pam hselende jJ he hine keste.

48 Da cwseS se hselend. judas. mannes
sune pu mid cosse sylst.

49 Da ge-seagen pa pe hym abuton
wseren. pset pser toward wses 1 cwseSen.
drihten sla we mid sweorde.

I

Various Readings.

39. -eode; (^eene; eleberena {altered to elebgerena, in-
stead qf to elebergena); -cnihtas; fyligdon. 40. I^ara;
costnunge. 41. Mnd; alocen; wyrp; ge-bygdum

cneowum; gebeeed. 43. setywde; engel; beofone.

44. Bwylces ($ic); ymende. 45. -cnihtum; heo; un-
rotnysse [for sarignease], 46. saede eom. 47. specoen-
dum; to-foran; twelfum; ge-neablsecte; cyste. 48.
balend. 49. gesawen ; abutan wseron ; toweard ; cwse-
iSon ; slawe [for sla we] ; swurde.

Chap. XXIL] 213

3 mi^^j wees faerende eade iSa sefter gewuna ^ on more olebeama fylgendo woeron

39 *Et egressus ibat secundum consuetudinem in montem oliuarum secuti sunt * 279. i.

mt. ccxoi.
mr. clxzii.
^ ^ xiatecUics hine tec Hsl ^egaaa 3 mi^isy )Serh-cuome to stoue cuoeis him gebiddas io. dni.

autem ilium et discipuli 40 *Et cum peruenisset ad locum dixit ilUs orate * 280. ii.

mt. ocxoai.
mr. dzzoii.
f te gie ne inngae in costunge 3 he gefearrad -1' wses from him suamide woerp-l'wyip is stanes

ne intretis in temtationem 41 *Et ipse duulsus est ab eis quantum iactus est lapidis * 281. i.

mt. ocxeiiii.
mr. dxxn.
3 miiS gesetnum cneonm gebsed cnoeiS fader gif ^u welle 4' ofi^r-leor calic isiosne from mec io. dxi.

et positis genibw* orabat 42 dicens *Pater si uls trans-fer calicem istimi & me * 282. i.

mt. eoxo[n].

mr. dxzni
80iS-hnoe%re •I' ne min willo ah isin sie sed-eaude iSa him se encgel ofrom(«i(;) io. loii.

uerumtamen non mea uoluntas sed tua fiat 43 *Apparuit autem illi angelus de caelo*283. x.

getrymmede him 3 aworden wses in gecomp 3 ani^e longe gebeed 3 aworden wees snat his

con-fortans eum 44 et factus est in agonia et prolixius orabat et factus est sudor eius

8U8d ^ droppo blodes iomendes ^ on eor^u 3 miiS^y arisen wses ^ aras from iSsem gebed 3

sicut guttae sanguinis decurrentis in terram 45 *Et cum surrexisset ab oratione et * 284. ii

mt. ocxeni.

mr. fti yTT*?i
ge-cnome to ^isegnum his gemitte hia slepende tore unrotnisse 3 cnoe% him hnsed

uenisset ad discipulos suos inuenit eos dormientes prae tristitiam 46 et ait illis quid

slopes gie arisa^ gebiddaiS f te gie ne Inn^^eonga In costonc^^ ^ in gesnoenc^^ foriSor iSaget hine spreccende

dormitis surgite orate ne intretis in temtationem 47 *Athuc eo loquente ♦ 285. i.

mt. coo.

mr. olzxxi.
heono f here ^ ^a menigo 3 seSSe geceiged wses iudcu an of ^aem tuoelfum fore-foerde ^ hia 3 ge-neo- io. oluiii

ecce turba et qui uocabatur iudas unus de duo-decim ante-cedebat eos et appro-

locde iSe hBdlend ^te gecyste hine se hsd\end ^a caoeiS him la mda$ miiS cosse sunu

pinquauit iesn ut oscularetur eum 48 ^lesus autem dixit ei iuda osculo filium ♦ 286. ii.

mt. ocei

„ . ,,. mr. dy^T"-

monnes iSu sclles ge-segon uuiedlice iSa isaise ymb hine woeron ^te towoeard wses

hominis tradis 49 *Uidentes autem hi qui circum ipsum erant quod futurum erat • 287. i.

mt. cocii.

caoedon him drih^ gif woe gesl^ ^ huoeiser moto we geslaa in snorde io. olz.

dixerunt ei domine si percutimus ' in gladio

39. 3 mi^-^y wses gongende aefter giwona his on mor oele-bearwes fylgende werun wutndlu^ Ha him 3 ^egnas
his 40. 3 mi^iSy ^erh-comon to stowe cwseiS him gibidda^ f ge ne ga) in costunge 41. 3 he

gifearrad wses from him swa micel wyrp stanes is 3 mi^^y gisetnun comun gibsed 42. cwseiS fseder gif ^u

welle ofdrliora ^one calic ISiosne from me soiS-hweiSre ne min willa ah isin sie 43. set-eowde ^a him engel
of heofhe gitrymede hine 44. 3 awordes {sic) wses in geco[m]p 3 swi^e longe gibsed 3 aworden wses swat his
swa dropo blodes iomende on eoriso 45. 3 mi^iSy arisen wses from ^sem gibede 3 gicom to ^egnum his gimitte
hise slepende fore nn-rotnisse 46. 3 cwseiS iSsem arisaiS 3 gibiddaiS ^set ge ne gse in costunge 47. to

him spreoende heono ^e here 3 se^e giceged wses iudas ana of ^sem twelfum foro-foerde hise 3 to-gineolicadun
iSsem hsel^n^ ^ he gicyste hine 48. ^e hsel^^^ iSonne cwseiS him la iudas miiS cosse suno monnes isu.

seles 49. gisegun wutudlice iSa iSsJSe ymb hine werun ^sette toword wses cwedun him drihton gif %e sellaS
gi-sla mi^ sworde

214

[Luke.

60 Da sloh hyra an ]>ara sacerda ealdres
feow 3 hys swy Sre eare of-acerf ;

51 pa Iswarude se hddlend IsataS pus;
1 fa he ajt-hran hys eare he hyt gehselde ;

62 Da cwseS se hselend to f am ealdor-
mannum 3 to pa,m witum 1 j^aes temples

•MS.r«p«att ealdrum; Ge ferdon swa swa to* anum
sceaSan mid swurdum 1 mid sahlum jJ ge
megefengon;

63 Da ic wsbs daeg-hwamlice on temple
mid eow. ne aj^enedon ge eower handa
on me. ac fis is eower tid 1 )?ystra an-
weald ;

64 Da namon hig hine 1 laeddon to )783ra
sacerda ealdres huse. 3 petrus fyligde feor-
ran;

66 And petrus waes mid him on mid-
dan pB.m cafertune. far hig »t )>am fyre
BdBton;

66 Da hine geseah sum finen set leohte
sittende 1 hine beheold. fa cwseS heo. 1
f es waes mid him ;

67 Da set-soc he 1 cwseS. eala wif ne
can ic hyne;

68 And fa embe lytel hine ge-seah
oSer. 3 cwaeS. fu eart of him; Da cwseS
petrus eala mann ic ne eom ;

69 1 fa sefter lytlum faece swylce anre
tide, sum oSer seSde 1 cwaeS ; SoSlice f es
waes mid him. witodlice he is galileisc ;

Various Readings.

50. A. heora. A. f^era. A. of-acear£ 61. A. ^swa-
rode. 52. C. repeats to {as does the Corpus MS.). A.
sweordum. 53. B. anwalcL 54. K )?ara. 58. A.
ymbe. A. C. man. 59. A. seiSde {<u in text), K b. . de
{two letters erased; altered to seisde in pencil).

60 pa sloh heore an fare sacerda ealdres
f eow 1 his swiSre eare of-akarf.

61 Da andswerede se haelend laeted fus.
1 fa he aet-ran his eare he hit ge-haelde.

62 pa cwaeS se haelend to fam ealdor-
mannen 1 to fam witon 3 to fas temples
ealdren. Ge ferden to me swa swa to anen
sceaSen. mid sweorden. ^ mid saeglen.
jJ ge me ge-fengen.

63 Da ich waes daighwam-lice mid eow
on fam temple, ne af eneden ge eower
handa on me. ac f is ys eower tid 1 f eostre
anweald.

64 Da namen hyo hine 1 laedden hyne to
fare sacerde ealdres huse. 1 petrus felyg-
ede feorran.

66 And petrus w^es mid heom on mid-
dan fam cafertune f aer hyo aet fam fyre
saeton.

66 Da hine ge-seah sum f inen aet leohte
sittende 1 hine be-heold. fa cwaeS hye. 3
pes waes mid hym.

57 Da aet-soch he. 1 cw. eale wif ne
can ich hine.

68 3 fa embe litel hine ge-seah oSer.
3 cwaeS. f u ert of heom. Da cwaeS petru&
eale man ic ne eom.

69 3 pa aefter litlen faece swilce anre tide
sum oSer saigde 3 cwaeS. SoSlice pes waes
mid eom. witodlice he ys galileisc.

Various Readings.

50. hyora; |>ara; swyiSere; -acearf. 51. IseteiS.

52. halend; -mannufn; B. om, to h^ore >as temples;
ealdrnm; ferdon; anum scea^om; sweordum; sae^lmn.

53. ic; dfl^hwamlice; a);enedon; ^eastra. 54. naman;
t^ara sacerda; fyligde. 55. ^nd. &^, hyo; eom.
57. et-soc; eala; ic. 58. eala mann. 59. litlum fsdce;
ssede ; galileis {sic).

Chap. XXIL]

215

7 geslog enne^'an of ^sem esne aldormonnes esucerda J to-oearf ear-lj ppric oo

50 et percussit unus ex illis senium principis sacerdotum et amputauit aunculam

his ^10 BuiiSro
eius dextram

geondsuarade iSa se hsblend cuoeiS forletas ^ blinnaiS wiis hider 4' 7 mi^iSy
51 *llespondens autem iesm ait sinite usque hue et cum ♦ 288. x.

gehran ear-liprico his gehselde hine
tetegisset auriculam eius sanauit eum

cnoeiS iSa se hsdlend to him ^ ^sem iSaiSe cuomon

52 *Dixit autem iesua ad eos qui uenerant • 289. i.

mt oooiui.
mr. olxxziiiL
^ , : lanias temples 1 ^a asldesto susb-^ to hreafere gie cuomon ^q, qIxz.

ad s^ principes sacerdotum et magistratus templi et seniores quasi ad latronem existis

to him aldoimenn BAcerda

miiS suordum 7 stencgum
cum gladiis et fustibu^

mi««y dajghusemlice iuih mi* Ic woere ^ in temple 3 ne rahton gie 4*
53 cum cotidie uobiscum fueram in temple non extendistis

hondo In mec ah ^ios is tid iuera 7 mieht ^iostrana

manus in me sed haec est hora uestra et potestas tenebrarum

efhe-gelahton ^

54 *Com-prehendente8 • 290. L

ml, oooni
- _ * . mr* olzzznii.

«on?w hine keddon to hnse aldormonnes sac^r^^a petrw* rmiedltce ^ eec gefylgde fearra j^ clxxiiii:

autem eum duxerun« ad domum principis sacerdotum *Petru8 uero sequebatur a longe«291. L

mt. ooeziiii
_ , mr» czon.

to^boetad wees wiiedliee t iSa fyr on middum ceefer-tnne 3 ymb-sittendum «»m waa petrzif on .^ ^i ^^^

55 accenso autem igni in medio dtrio et circum-sedentibi^ illis erat petrus m

middum hiora
medio eorum

^one mi^^y gesseh ^ ge&ege iSiua 4' ^ignen summ sittende to leht 7

56 quem cum uidisset ancilla quaedam sedentem ad lumen et

mi^^y woere hio sceaunde hine cuoe^ 7 ^es miis hine w»s
cum fuisset intuita dixit et hie cum illo erat

so^ he ons6c hine cuoeiS
57 at ille negauit eum dicens

wif ne conn ic hine
muiier non noui ilium

7 Bdfter lytlum-l'ymb lytle huile oSer gesseh hine cuoeiS 7 iSu

58 *Et post pussillum alius uidens eum dixit et tti * 292. i

mt. oooxn.

of him 4' ^sem ariS petrus aec 4' xmtedlice cuoeiS la monn ne am ic
de illis es petrus uero ait 6 homo non sum

mr. oxoQi.
3 ymb huile was aworden 4r jq. dzzu,

59 et interuallo facto

suelce anes tides o^er sum getrymede cuoeiS so^lice 7 ^es mi^ hine wses forSon 3
quasi horad unius alius quidam affirmabat dicens uere et hie cum illo erat nam et

galilesc is
galilaeus est

50. 7 slog enne of ^tem esne aldormonnes sacerda 7 to-ceorf ear-liprica his iSset swiSra 51. giondsworade
waitidiice iSe hdeilend cwsdis for-letaiS wiis hider 3 miiS gihran ear-liprica his gihselde hine 52. cweeiS iSa ise
hsdlend to him iS&iSe comun to him aldor sacerda ? larwas temples ? iSa seldesto swa swa to reofere ge comun
miiS swordum J stenggum 53. miiSiSy daeghwsemlice iowih miis waes in temple ne rahtun ge honda on mec
ah iSios is tid lower 3 mseht iSiostrana 54. efne-girahtun iSonne hine laeddun to huse aldor-monnes sacerda

petrus wutudh'^ fyligde fearra 55. giboeted wses iss, fyr on middum csefertiue 7 ymb-sitendum iSsem wses

.... in middum hiora 56. iSon« mi^isy. gisseh ^iowa sum sittende to lehte J hio wsbs scomende hine

cweeis 1 ies miis hine wses 57. sois he onsoc hine cwdsende wif ne con ic hine 58. sefter lytlum

hwile oiSer gisseh hine cwseiS 7 iSu of iSeem ariS petrut ec wutudltcd cwsdH la men ne an {nc) ic 59. 3 efter-
sona aworden wses swelce tide an oisero sum gi-tiymide cwseis soislice 3 ises miis hine wsos forison 3 galilesc is

216

[Luke.

60 Da cwseS petrus. eala man nat ic
hwset |7U segst; And pA hig jJ sprsecon
8amninga se hana creow.

61 fa drihten bewehde hine 1 beseah to
petre. Da gemunde petrus drihtnes wordes
pe he cweeS. jJ Su min aet-saecst. friwa
to-dseg set se hana crawe ;

62 Da eode petrus ut 1 biterlice weop.

63 1 }>a ^e psbne haelend heoldon hine
bysmrodon 1 beoton.

64 1 ofer-wrugon hys ansyne 1 furhsun
his nebb. 1 ahsodon hyne. araed. hwylc
ys. se Se J?e sloh ;

65 And manega oSre }?ing hig him to
cwaedon dysigende ;

66 And pB, Sa daeg wajs j^a to-gsedere
comun |78es folces yldran 1 fara sacerda
ealder-menn 3 boceras 1 Iseddon hine to
hyra gemote 1 cwaedon ;

67 Sege us gif J?u sy crist; Da cwaej? he
|7eah ic eow secge. ge me ne"' gelyfaj?.

uAth'^H^f* 68 feh ic eow ahsige ge ne IswariaS me
ne ne forlaetaS;

69 Heonun-for'S biS mannes sunu sit-
tende on godes maegnes swy|?ran healfe;

70 Da cwaedon hig ealle. eart f u godes
sunu; Da cwaeS he ge secgaS jJ ic eom;

71 And hig cwaedon. hwi gyme we
gyt gewitnesse. sylfe we gehyrdon of hys
muSe ;

an 6 erased
after m.

Various Readings.

60. A. B. samnuoga. 61. B. C. crewe. 63. A. f^one.
A. bysmredon. 64. A. I^urcsoii. A. acsedoD. 65. A.
djsgiende. 66. A. comon. A. f^sera. A. ealdor-men.
A. heora. 67. A. sig. A. K C. ge me ne {plainly).
68. A. jTeah. A. acsige; B. ahsie. 69. A. heonen-. A.
msegenes. ?!• A. hwig.

60 pa cwae'S petrus. eala mann nat ich
hwaet J?u saegest. And ))a hyo J^aet spraeken
samnunga se coc creow.

61 pa drihten be-wende hine 3 be-seah
to petre. Da ge-munede petrus drihtnes
wordes pe he cwaeS. paet pu min aet-saecst
prewa to-daig aer se coc crawe.

62 Da eode petrus ut 3 biterlice weop.

63 3 pa pe pane haelend heolden hine
bismeredon 3 beoton.

64 3 ofer-wrugen hys ansiene. 1 purscen
his nebb. 1 axoden hine ared wlych {sic) ys
se pe pe smat.

65 And manega oSre ping hyo hym to
cwaeSen. desigende,

66 And pa pa daig waes. pa to-gaedere
comen pas folces aldren 1 pare sacerda
ealdor-menn. 1 bokeras. 3 laedden hine to
heore ge-mote 3 cwaeSen.

67 Sege us gyf pu syo crist. Da cwaeS
he. peah ich eow segge ; ge me ne lyfaS.

68 peah ich eow axsie ge ne andsweriaS
me. ne ne for-laeteS.

69 Heonen-forS byoS mannes sune sit-
tende on godes maegnes swiSre healfe.

70 Da cwaeSen hyo ealle ert pu godes
sune ; Da cwaeS he. ge seggeS |?8et ich eom.

71 And hyo cwaeSen. hwi geome we
geot ge-witnysse. we sylfe ge-herden of
his mu%e.

I

Various Readings.

60. ic; secgst; sprsecon; hana [/or coc]. 61. set-
sacst f^riwa ; hana crsewa 63. f^eene ; heoldon ; bysme-
roden. 64. jjurhson; axodon; sened; hwylc; slog [for
smat]. 65. cwse^on. dysigende. 66. dseg; to-gadere
coman; yldran; sacerde ealder-; boceras; heora. 67. ic;
secge. 68. f^eh ic; axsige. 69. heonon-; biiS. 70.
cwseison ; eart ; ic 71. MnA, ; cwaedon ; gyme ; gyt ;
sylfe we ge-hyrdon.

/

Chap. XXII.] 217

7 caoeis petrtM la monn nat ic huaed iSu cuoeiSes 7 sona foHSor Sa get hine sprecende gesang
60 et ait petrus homo nescio quid dicis et continuo athuc lQo loquente cantauit

86 hona 3 efiie-gecerred wses se drih^^n eft-besaeh petrum 3 eft-gemyndig wtes petna wordes

gallus 61 *Et conuersus dominies respexit petrum et recordatus est petrus uerbi • 293. ii.

mt. cocxai

dnhtneB sase cuoeis -j^te ser iSon se hona gennga iSnea mec Su onsaeccest 3 foerde nta

domini sicut dixit prius-quam gallus cantet tir me negabis 62 et egressus foras

petrttf geweap bitt^lice ? iSa waraa ^a^e gehealdon hine bismeredon hun aalc^gon ^ ^uracon

petrus fleuit dmare 63 *Et uiri qui tenebant eum inludebant ei caedentes * 294. i.

mt. ccoxiiL
mr. cxciiii.
7 awrigon ^ hine 1 slogon ondwlitto his 7 frag^on hine cnoelSendo gewitga io. olzxii.

64 et uelauerunt eum et percutiebant faciem eius et interrogabant eum dicentes prophetiza

hoselc is se^e iSec sl6g 7 o^ero menigo ebalsadon i* ebolsande cuoedon in hine ?

quis est qui t^ peroussit 65 et alia multa blasphemantes dicebant in eum 66 *Et * 295. ii.

mt. cocxuii.

mr. cxouiii.
f te aworden wses dsege efne-cuomon iSa seldesto isses folces 3 aldormenn aacerda 3 uiSwntto 3

ut factus est dies con-uenerunt seniores plebis et principes sacerdotum et scribae et

Iseddon hine in somnnng hiora cnoe^endo gif iSu ariS crist ssege lis 3 cuoeS

duxerunt ilium in concilium suum dicentes 67 si tti & christus die nobis *Et ait * 296. x.

iSeem gif inh ic cuoeiSo ne gelefe^S gee me gif ^onne J gif ic fraegno ne gie ondsuariges

iUis si nobis dixero non creditis miiii 68 si autem et interrogauero non respondebitis

me ne forletes gie of isis xmtedlice bi^ smrn monnes sittende to sui^ram meegnes

mihi neqr^ dimittetis 69 *Ex hoc autem erit filius hominis sedens & dextris uirtutis * 297. i.

mt. ccox.

goddes cuoedon iSa alle ^u forison ariS sunu godes selSe cnoeiS gie cuoe^as fte ic io. ixuiiiL

dei 70 ♦Dixerunt autem omnes tti ergo ^s filius dei qui ait uos dicitis quia ego • 298. x.

am
sum

aoiS hia cuoedon huaed-]' ^aget forSor woewillnigas cyiSnissei'wittnessa woe seolfo foHSon
71 *At illi dixerunt quid athuc desideranjus testimonium ipsi enim • 299. ii.

geherdon of mdise his
audiuimus de ore eius

mt. ccoxii.
mr. cxdii.

60. 1 cwsB^ petr2<« la mon nat ic hwtet iSu cweiSes 3 sona former iSa-gett hine sprecende ise hona gisang
61. 3 efne-gicerrcd wsbs drih^^n efb-gisaBh petrum 3 gimyndig wses petrtM word dnhtnet swa cwse^ iSaet serison
Se hona sunge iSrige isd ne (ne) onsseces 62. 3 foerde utt petni« weop biterlice 63. 3 iSa wearas iSaSe
giheoldun hine bismeradun hine slogun i Surscun 64. ^ wrigun hine 7 spitun ^ slogun on ondwlita his 7

frugnun hine cweSende witga hwelc is Se Sec slog 66. 7 oSre monige eofol-aadon cwedun in hine 66. 3 f
d»g giworden wees efne-comun Sa seldestu Sees folches 3 aldormen sacerda 3 uS-wuta 3 keddun hine in som-
nunge hiora 7 gi-frugnun hine cweSende 67. gif Su arS crist ssQge us 3 cw»S Stem gif iow ic cweSo ne

gi-lefas ge me 68. gif Sonn^ 7 gif ic fregno ne gi-ondsworiaS me ne forletas ge 69. of Sisse wutudltr^
bis suno monnes sites to Sser swiSra ms^es godes 70. cwedun Sa alle Su forSon arS sunu godes se Se
owaeS gie cweoSas forSon ic am 71. soS hia cwedun hwast Sagett forSor we wilnigas cySnisse we solfa

forSon giherdun of muSe his

£E

218

[Luke.

CHAPTER XXIIL

1 Da aras eall hyra menegeo 1 Iseddon
liine to pilate

2 1 agunnon hyne wregan 1 cwSedon;
Disne we gemetton for-hwyrfende ure
))eode. 1 for-beodende jJ man psun casere
gafol ne sealde. 1 segS jJ he 8i crist
cyning ;

3 Da ahsode pilatus hine eart pn iudea
cIniDg; Da 3swarude he ]>\i hit segst ;

4 pa cw2dp pilatus to pa/m ealdrum 1
)7am werede ne finde ic nanne intingan on
pysum men ;

5 Da hlyddon hig 1 cwaedon. he astyraS
J^is folc Iserende |7urh ealle iudeam agyn-
nende of [galilea oS hyder.

6 Da pilatus gehyrde] galileam. he
ahsude hwseSer he waere galileisc man;

7 1 fa he gecneow jJ he wsbs of herodes
anwalde. he hine agen-sende to herode.
he wdds on pB,m dagum on hierusalem;

8 SoSlice herodes fagnude pa, he pB&ae
hselend geseah. mycelre tide he wilnode

lit^fo ^®"®*^* ^i^® geseon**^ forj^am Se he ge-hyrde mycel
be him; 1 he hopode jf he ge-sawe sum
tacen pe fram him gewurde ;

9 pa ahsode he hine manegum wordum
J he naht ne ^swarude;

10 Da stodon }7ara sacerda ealdras hine
an-wedhce wregende.

CHAPTER XXIII.

1 Da aras eall heora manigeo 1 Issdden
hine to pilate.

2 1 agunnen hine wreigen 1 cwseSen.
Disne we ge-metton for-hwerfende ure
J)eode. 3 for-beodende jJ man pam caysere
gafol ne sealde. 3 ssBgS psdt he syo crist
kyning ;

3 Da axode pilatt^ him ert pn iudea
cyng ; pa andswerede he. pu hy t saegst.

4 pa cw pilatixd to pam ealdren 1 pam
werede. ne finde ich nsanne intinge on
pisen men.

5 pa hlydden hyo 1 cwaeSen. He astyred
pis folc laerende purh ealle iudean aginnende
of galileam dS hider.

6 Da pilatus ge-hyrde galileam. he ax-
ode hwader he waere galileisc man.

7 3 pa he ge-cneow jJ he wees of herodes
anwealde. he hine agen-sende to herode.
he wses on pam dagen on ierusalem.

8 SoSlice herodes fagenede pa he panne
hsBlend ge-seah. l^ngere tide he wilnode
hine ge-seon. for-pan pe he ge-herde
mychel be him. 3 he hopede jJ he ge-seage
sum taken pe fram him ge-wurSe.

9 pa axode he hine manege worden. 3
he naht ne andswerede.

10 Da stoden pare sacerda aldres hine
anrsBdlice wreigende.

Various Readings.

Cap. zxiii. 1. A. heora. A. msanigeo; B. menega
2. A. ongunnon. A. cwe^an. A. for-hwyrfedne {He). A.
Big. 3. A. acsode. A. ^sworode {jnc), 4. A. nsBirne.
A. f^yasum^ 5, 6. The omitted passage is found in
A. B. C. A. acsode. A. mann. 7. A. anwealde. A.
ongean-. S. A. fahnode. A. f^one. A« B. C. geseon.
9. A. acsode. A. ^swarode. 10. A. l^sera.

Various Eeadings.

Cap. xziii 1. hyra nuenega ; ladden. % agmmon ;
cwsB^n ; caisere ; segiJ ; sy ; cyning. 3. hine [/or him];
eart; iuda cyiung; ^swarude. 4. ealdmm; ic nanne
intingan; iiissum. 5. hlyddon; cw»don; astyreiS;

galilea. 6. axsode hwe^er; wara 7. dagum. 8.
fagenode; f^onne; mycelere [/or lange] ; ge-hyrde micel ;
opede (sie); ge-saswe; tacen. 9. wordon. 10. f^ara
sacerde aldras.

Chap. XXIIL] 219

CAP. XXTTL

7 ar€s all ^io menieo hiara brohton 4' Iseddon hine to pilat^ onguimon

1 *Et surgens omuls multitudo eomin duxerunt ilium ad puatum 2 fCoeperunt • 800. L

mt. oooxoiii.

• • • •

Sa hine ge-hena cuoeisendo isiosne woe gemitton under-cerrende -Ir cynn nserne 3 ^' J*°^H^-

autem Ulum accusare dlcentes hunc Inuenlmus sub-uertentem gentem nostram et ^ 301. x^'

forbeadende^woerdende gaefelo-lr to seallanne^-l^te se gesald iSffim caseri 1 cuoeiSende hine cristi^tii cynirig
prohlbentem trlbuta dari caesarl et dlcentem s^ christum. regem

^ie woere ^ ^i^ Be ISa gefraign hine caoeS iSu arS cyning iudeana soiS he

esse 3 *Pllatus autem Interrogault eum dicens tti ^s rex iudaeorum at ille • 803. i.

ml, eccxx.
. mr. cc.
ondsoarode cuoeiS ^u caoe^es cuoeiS iSa se geroefa to aldormonnnm sacerda 7 to ^ssm menigofit io. dxxiiiii.

respondens ait td dicis 4 *Ait autem pUatus ad principes sacerdotum et turbas • 303. uiili.

io. czc.

noht ic gemitto IniSinges in iSissum menn so^ hia-l'ISaontrymmedoni' cnoe^endo gecerreis

nihil inuenio causae in hoc hominem (etc) 5 *At illi inualiscebant dicentes oommouet * 804. x.

f folc Iserd-}* ISerh aline iudea ? aganni' from galtl^ oiSiS hider se geroefa

populuiTi docens per uniuersam iudaeam et incipiens a ^lilaea usqi^d hue 6 pUatus

^a geherde gs]Ueam gefraign huoe^er ^ gif monn galilesca woere 7 ftei'miisisy ongsett fte

autem audiens galilaeam interrogault si homo galilaeus esset 7 et ut cognouit quod

of herodes onwseld woere eft-sende hine to hero^ se^e 1 seilca Idenualem wees iSsem dagum
de herodis potestate esset remisit eum ad berodem qui et ipse hlerosolimis erat illis diebti^

herodes iSonn« gesene-l' iSone hesHend glaed wees sniiSe w»8 foHSon wiUnande of menigo tfd
8 herodes autem uiso ie^u gauisus est ualde erat enim cupiens ex multo tempore

to geseanne hine foreiSon geherde feolo of him 1 hyhtade 4' becon huoelo-huoene to geseann^ from
uidere eum eo quod audiret multa de illo et sperabat signum aliquod uidere ab

him ^ie woere aworden gefraig^do ^onns hine monignm wordnm soS he noht him

eo fieri 9 interrogabat autem ilium multis sermonibu^ at ipse nihil illi

geondsuarede stodon sec solSlic^ aldormen aacerda 1 u^utto fsestlice gehendon hine

respondebat 10 *Stabant etiam principes sacerdotum et scribae constanter accusantes eum * 805. ii.

mt. cconiii.

mr. dxzxaiiii.

Cap. XXIII. 1. J aras all ^io mengo hiora Iceddnn hine to pylate 2. ongnnnun gehene hine cwe^enise
^iosne we gemitton nnder-cerrende cynn usera 3 forbeodende teed 7 wigga (sic) 3 for-beodende g»fel to sellanna
tom casera 3 cwe^ende hine crist cynig f te were 3. pylatns iSa gifnegn hine cwssiS isu arts cynig

iudana hiora soS he ondswarade cwseiS iSa cweSes 4. cwseS isa iSe groefa to aldormommm sacerda 7 to

%8em mengum noht ic mitto intinc^ in ^issum menn 5. soiS hia ^a on-trymedon cweiSende gecerraiS ^

folc IsereS ^erh alia indea 3 on-gann from galileum oSiSe hiiser 6. ^e groefa iSa giherde galileam in-frogn
3 gif monn galilesc were 7. 3 -j^te ongsdt ^sette of herode onwald were eft-sende hine to herode seSe 7

seilca hierosolimesc wees iSeem dagum 8. heroc^e^ ^one gesene %one hsdiend glaed wees swiiSe wees forSon

wilnende of mongum tidum to geseanne hine forSon f te ge-herde feolu 3 hyhtade becon hwelc-hweogne from
him gesegen were 9. gefraegn isonne hine monignm wordmn sois he noht geondswarade 10. stodon

ffic so^lice aldormw sacerda 3 uiswuto feest-lice geherdun (tie) hine

SE 2

220

[Lues.

1 1 |7a ofer-hogode herodes hine mid [hys]
hyrede 3 bysmrode hine gescrydne hwitum
reafe. 3 hyne agen-sende to pilate;

12 And on fam dsege wurdun herodes
1 pilatus gefiynd. SoSlice hig wsaron ser
gefynd him betwynan ;

13 Da cw8e% pilatus to f^ara sacerda eal-
drum 1 duguSe ealdrum 1 to pB.m folce.

14 ge brohton me J)isne man swylce he
J>is folc forhwyrfde. 1 nu ic beforan eow
ahsiende. ic nanne intingan findan ne m%
on J)isum men of J)am J)e ge hine wregaS

15 ne fur^un herodes; Ic hine sonde
agen to him 1 him naht l^aes-lices dea'Se ge-
don wses.

16 Ic hine gebetne forlaete;

17 Niede he sceolde him forgyfan anne
to hyra freols-daege.

18 J?a hrymde eall jJ folc set-gsedere 1
cwaej? ; Nim )?isne 3 forgyf us barrabban

19 se W8es for sumere twyrsednesse 3
man-slyhte on cwertem asend ;

20 Eft spaac pilatus to him J wolde for-
Isetan l^aene hselend;

21 Da hrymdon hig 1 cwsedon ahoS hine
ahoS hine ;

22 Da cwseS he to him {^riddan siSe.
hwset dyde J>es yfeles. ne mette ic nan
J?ing yfeles on J)issum men jJ he si dea|?es
scyldig. ic hine j^reage 1 forlaete ;

VarioiLS Readings,

11. A. hys; B. his; omitted in Corpus MS. A. here
[for hyrede]. A. ongean-. 12. A. wurdon. A. bc-

tweonan. 13. A. (^sera. 14. A. om. ic cfter nu.

A. acsiende. 15. A. furSon. A. agean. 16. A. ge-
bendne, alt, to gebetne in late hand, 17. B. C. Niede
{as in text); A. Nede, alt, to Nyde. A. senne. A. heora.
19. A. twynednysse. A. cweartem. 20. A. pilatus

sprsea A. J>one. 21. B. aho (Jbllotced by an erasure;
tteice), 22. A. B. gemette. B. C. f^incg. A. om,

yfeles (^fter |»ing. A. \>ymim ; B. C. |>i8um. A. sig.

1 1 Da ofer-hugede herodes hine mid hys
hyrde 3 bisemerede hine ge-scridne mid
hwiten reafe. 3 hine agen-sente to pilaten.

12 And on }?am daige wurSen herodes
3 pilatus ge-freond. SoSHce hyo wseren
ser ge-feond heom be-tweonen.

13 Da cwseS pilatus to ]>are sacerda eal-
dren. 5 SugeSe {sic) ealdren 3 to J)am folke.

14 Ge brohten me J)isne man swilce he
))is folc for-hwyrfde. 1 nu ich be^foren eow
axiende. ich nsenne intinge finden ne maig
on J)isen men. of J?an pe ge hine wreigeS.

15 Ne foT-pan herodes. ich hine asende
agen to him. 1 him naht psds lices deade
ge-don waes.

16 ich hine ge-betne for-lsete.

17 Niede he scolde heom for-gefen aenne
to heore freols-daige.

18 pa grette eall jjset folc to-gadere.
1 cwaeS. Nym J)isne 3 for-gyf us barraban.

19 se W8BS for sumere twirednysse 1 man-
slehte of cwarteme asend.

20 Eft sprsec pilatus to heom 1 wolde
for-laeten J)ane haelend.

21 Da gretten hyo 3 cwseSen. a-ho hine
a-ho hine.

22 Da cwaeS he to heom Sridde sy'Se-
Hwaet dyde J?es yfeles. ne afunde ic nan
J?ing yfeles on j?ise men. f set he syo deaSes
scyldig. ic hine |?reage 3 for-lsete.

Varioris Readings,

11. hyrede; bismerode; pilate. 12. dsege wurdon;
gefrnd(«tc); gefynd; be-tweonon. 13. f^ara; ealdrum;
dugctSc ealdrum ; folce. 14. brohton ; swylc ; ic be-
foran ; axsiende. ic nanne intingan ; mseg ; l^isum ; ])am ;
wrega^. 15. Ic; sende; dea^e; waes. 17. him for-
gyfan. 18. rymde (/or grette); 8et-g»dere. 19. man^
slyhte. 20. him {alt, to heom); for-laeton jTonne halend.
21. hrymden [for gretten]. 22. ge-mette [for afunde] ;
for-late.

Chap. XXIII.]

221

y

telde i- isa hine herodes rniis here his 3 bissmerede t bisuao ^-ffearoad huiie
11 *Spreuit autem ilium erodes cum exercitu suo et inlusit mdutum ueste * 30C. x.

gegerela 7 efUsende to pilaff
aw& et remisit ad pilatum

1 aworden woeron friondas herodes 7 pylattu on ^eem dse^e
12 et facti sunt amici herodes et pilatus in ipsa die

foriSon ser flondas woeron him bitnih
nam antea inimioi erant adinuicem

^ylattu )Sa efne-geceigdnm aldorfnonnnm t&cerda
13 *!P ilatus autem conuocatis principibi^ sacerdotum • 307. uiiii.

io. clxxxTii.

7 laraum 3 f folc caoeiS to him ^ to iSsem gie brohton me ^iosne monno sneloo

fet magistratibw* et plebem 14 dixit ad illos optulistis mihi hunc hominem quasi

woere from-cerrende f folc 3 heono ic fora iuih gefregno naeniht Inking ic ge-moete on
duertentem populum et ecce ego coram nobis interrogans nullam causam inueni in

isissam menn of ^sem ilctim in ' ^sem hine g^e ahenas i ah ne herodss forSon eft ic sende

homine isto ex his in quihus eum accusatis 15 *Sed neque herodes nam remissi * 808. x.

iuih to him 7 Aeono noht wyriSe . to dea^e gedoen ^ wses him
uos ad ilium et ecce nihil dignum morte actum est ei

geb6etad-]' f orison hine
16 *Emen3atum ergo ilium * ?^- "• ..

° mt. cccxxu.

ic forgefo
dimittam

ned-^arf ^onne heefe^ i* heefde to forgeafanne him ^erh iSone symbel-dseg enne •]: an
17 necesse autem habebat dimittere eis per diem festum unum

mr. ecu.

of^-dioppade i5a aetgsedre all-efoe ^ folc cuoeiSende nim isiosne 1 for^cf us hardbhan

18 *Exclamauit autem simul uniuersa turba dicens tolle hunc et dimitte nobis barabban • 310. i.

mt. cccxxv.

• • ■ •

seise wses fore setnnng ^ huilum ^ tor longe awordeno in «8er ceastra 1 morjSor waes gesended ™]^*clxxxiiii.

19 qui erat propter siditionem {sic) quondam facta (sic) in ciuitate et homicidium missus

m carc-eme
in carcerem

efb^-sona iSa ^jlatiu sprecend wses to him willnade forleta iSone hadlend
20 *Iterum autem pilatus locutus est ad illos nolens dimittere ie^um • sil. i.

mt. cccxxni.

he «a isirddan siiSa cuoeiS j^^ clxxxuiii.
22 *Ille autem tertio dixit • 312. uiiii.

io. cxc.

sols hia suiise clioppado cuoeiSendo ahoh ahoh hine

21 at illi succlamabant dicentes cnicifige crucifige ilium

to him hufed forlSon yfles djde ISes nseneht ^ ne oht inlSing deadses ic gemitte in him ic isrea ^
ad illos quid enim mali fecit ifite nullam causam mortis inueni in eo corripiam

foriSon hine 3 ic forleto
ergo ilium et dimittam

11. telde iSa hine herodes mils herge his 3 bismerede gogeorwade hwite gegerla 3 efb-sende to pylate

12. 3 aworden weron friondas herodes 3 pylo/ta on Issem daege forlSon ter fiondas weron him bitwih

13. 3 'pjlatus ISa efne-geoegde aldormonnum Isara .... 3 ^ folc 14. cwsols to him g . . . . isiosne monne hwelc

were forcerrende .... [hejono ic bifora iowh ic (regno ic gimoette in menn Isassum of Issem ileum in issem hine

ge ahenas 15. ah ne herodes forlSon sende iowh to him 7 noht wyrlSo to doolse gidoen wses him

16. geboetals forlSon hine ic forgofe 17. ned-lSserfe isonne hsefelS to forgeofunne him iserh ISon^ symbeldseg

enne 18. 3 ofer-cliopade iSa set-geddre alefue f folc cweKende nim ISiosne 3 forgef ns baraban 19. selSe
waes fore setnunge hwilum -t forlonge aworden in Isaer ctestre 3 morlSor wses gesended in carc-ern 20. efter-
sona iSa pjlatus sprecende wses to him wilnade forlete Isone hsdlend 21. sols hia cliopade cwelSende ahoh

ahoh hine 22. he isa isirda silse cwaelS to him hwset forlSon yfel dyde iSees nseniht 4* noht inlsinga deolscs

ic gemitte in him ic Isria forlSon hine 3 ic forleta

222

[LUKS«

23 And hig astodon 1 mycelre stefne
bsedon j$ he waere ahangen; 1 hyra stefna
swiSredoiL

24

25 1 he for-gef him })8ene pe wses for
man-slyhte 1 sumere sace ou cwerteme.
pone hi bsedon 1 J^aene haelend he sealde to
hyi*a willan ;

26 And pB, hig hine IsBddon hi gefengon
sumne cyreniscne simonem. se com of jjan
tune 1 fa rode him on-setton jJ he hi
baere aefter pam hselende.

27 him fylide mycel wered folces 1 wifa
J)a hine heofun 1 weopun ;

28 pa cwsBJ) se hsejend bewend eala doh-
tra hierusalem. nelle ge ofer me wepan.
ac wepaS ofer eow sylfe. 1 ofer eower
beam.

29 forSam pa^ dagas cuma'S on ])am hig
cwefaS. eadige synt fa untymyndan 1 in-
nofas pe ne cendun 3 fa breost f e ne
sictun.

30 ponne agynnaS hig cweSan to f am
muntum feallaS ofer Ha 3 to beorgU77i
ofer-wreoS us.

31 forfam gif hig on grenum treowe fas
fing doS hwset do« hig on fam drigean;

32 And mid him waeron gelsedde twegen
manfulle jJ hig wseron ofelegene;

Various Readings.

23. A. stemne. A. lieora stefoa. 24. A. B. C. omit.
25. A. for-geaf. A. )K)ne. A. smnra A. cwearterne.

A. hig. A. I^one. A. heora. 26. hig [/or hi ; tmce\

B. C. ^an {a$ in tsxt); A. f^am or y&n. 27. A. fyligde.

A. heofedan. A. weopon. 28. A. eowre. 29. A. for-
\>tan i^e ^a. A. synd. A. untymendan. A. cendoo. A.
sycion. 30. A. oiigjimais. 31. A. drigank 32. A.

B. C. insert a)Sre <nfter twegen.

23 And hyo stoden 3 mycelere stefne
baeden j$ he wsere a-hangen. 3 hire stefne
sweSeredon.

24

25 3 he for-gef heom fane f e wses for
manslihte 3 sumere sake on cwarteme fane
hyo bsaden. 3 fane hsalend he sealde to
hire willan.

26 And fa hyo hine Isedden hyo ge-
fengen sumne cyreniscan symonem se com
of fam tune. 3 fa rode him onsetten. jJ
he hyo bsere setter fam hselende.

27 hym felgede mycel wered folces 3
wife, fa hine heofen 3 weopen.

28 pa cwseS se haelend be-wend. Eala
dohter ierusalem; nelle ge ofer me wepen.
ac wepeS ofer eow sylfe. 3 ofer eower
beam.

29 for-f an fa dages cumeS on fam hyo
cweSeS. eadige synden fa un-temenden 3
in-noSes f e ne akenden. 3 fa breost f e ne
sucen.

30 fanne aginneS hyo cweSen to fam
munten failed ofer us. 3 to bergen ofer-
wreod us.

31 for-f an gyf hyo on grenen treowe fas
fing doS. hwaet doS hyo on fam dreigen.

32 And mid hym wseren ge-laedde twege
oSre manfulle jJ hyo waeren of-slegene.

Various Readings.

23. stodon ; bsedon ; ware ; hyra ; swi^redon. 25. for-
geaf; )Kmne; sace; cwaerteme. )»enne {ne); bfi&don.
I^onne halend. 26. iBnd ; Iseddon ; halende. 27. fyl-
gyde; wifa; heofon; weopon. 28. halend; dohtra;
eowre. 29. dagas; eadig sind; nntymendon {iic)\

cendon ; syctun {with j nearly erased). 30. aginnaiS ;
cweSan ; muntum failed ; byrgum ; -wreoiS. 81. gre-
num ; drigen. 32. ^nd; wseron {fwice)\ twegen.

Chap. XXIII.] 223

80)S hia on-siodon stefnnm miclom gebedon f te ahoen woere 3 on-trymmedon ^ stefiio

23 *At iUi instabant uocibi^ magnis postulantes ut crucifigeretur et inuallescebant uoces ♦ 813. i.

mt. eeoxxoi.
mr. con.
hiora 1 mlaluM to-doomde fie woere ^^ebed hiora forges^ «a him io. cxdiii.

eorum 24 •Ex pilatus adiudicauit fieri petitionem eoniwi 25 dimisit autem illifl • 814. i.

^ mt. ooezxmii.

mr. coni.

hine se«e fore mortor 3 setntuig gesendad w»b in caro-erne «one bedon io. cxcui

eum qui propter homiSdium et seditionem missus fuerat in carcerem quern petebant

«one hsdlend fee salde to willo hiora ^ mi««y gelseddon hine ge-grippedon i

ie«win uero tradidit uoluntati eorum 26 *Et cum ducerent eum appraenenderunt ♦ 815. i.

mi ooexxxi.
mr. oooiiii.
smnne simon cyrinisce cymmende of londe J geseton him f rod to bearanne seft^ io. cxomi.

simouem quendam cyrinensem uenientem de uiDa et imposuerunt illi crucem portare post [MS. ozxuii.]

iSone hsdlend fylgde ^a hine menigo hergas ^sbb foloes 1 tSara wi&na tSalSe gemen-

iesum 27 *Sequebatur autem illimi multa turba populi et mulierum quae plange- ♦ 316. x.

don ^ 3 hond-bfieftadon hine efiie-gecerred wees iSa to him ^ tSsem se hsdlend cnoe^s ddhtero

bant et lamantabantur («ic) eum 28 conuersus autem ad illas ie^us dixit filiae

hierusalem nallais ^e woepa of^r mec ah ofer iuh seol/b woepats [3] ofer suno iuero
hierusalem nolite flere super me sed super uos ipsas flete [et] super filios uestros

foHSon heono cymats dagas in ^sem hia cnoa^Sas eadgo biiSon ^a onberendo 3 ISa wombo te^e ne
29 quoniam ecce uenient dies in quibi£« dicent beatae steriles et uentres qui non

acendon l* 3 iSa breosto ^a^e ne gemilcadon ^ ne gefoedon Honne i €a hia ong^nnais caoeiSa

genuenmt et ubera quae non lactauerunt 30 tunc incipient dicere

iSsent m6rmn fallaiS ofer Hsih 3 hyllnm awuriats nsic foHSon 1 gif In groene i tree ^as

montibti^ cadete (sic) super nos et coUibt^^ operite nos 31 quia si in uiridi ligno haec

doaiS in drygi 1 in aide hosed bits ^ worses woeron gelsedet iSa 3 otsoro taoege woh-fhllo i*

faciunt in arido quid fiet 32 *Ducebantur autem et alii duo ne- * 317. i.

mt. ocozxxoi.
mr. oozn.
onrehto miiS hine fie hia woere gede^ed 1 gecnelledo io. cxcniii.

quam cum eo ut inter-ficerentur

23. 80^ hia on-stodon stefnum miclom ge-beodon f te he ahongen were 3 in-trymedon stefiiom hiora 24. 3
pjlatus todoemde ^set were gibed hiora 25. forgsef ^a ^sem hine seise fore moriSre 3 set-nonge gisended

wses in carc-em iione bedon is willom hiora 26. miisSy .... [hi]ne gigriopon simon . . . cymende of londe

3 gi8eto[n] .... rode to bearanne aeft^ iS»m hsdlmd 27. fyligdon iSa him monige hergas iSses folches 3 wif
iSaiSe gimsendon 3 hondom beofton hine 28. efiie-gicerred wses iSa to him iSse hsdlend cwaaS dohter ....

nallaiS giwoepa ofer mec ah fore iowih solfe woepats 3 ofer sono iowre 29. foriSon heono cymeS dagas in

ISsem hise cweolSas eadge eadge (nc) bio^on 3 €a wombe iSaSe ne acendon 3 ^a breost iSa^e gi-milcadon 30. %a
bias onginnets cweoiSa ^8em morom falleiS ofer osih 3 hyll biwria^ osih 31. Hsdt in groenom treoom ^as

doa^. on dryge ^8et bi^ S2. weron gileded iSa 3 otSre twoege wohfiille miB him f hi» weron gide^ed

224

[Luke.

I--

r-

^'*

33 And sySSan hig comon on ])a stowe
J?e is genemned caluarie jJ is heafod-pannan
stow, far hig hine hengon 1 anne scea])an
on his swi&an healfe 3 oSeme on his wyn-
stran;

34 Da cwaeS se haelend. feeder, forgyf
him for))am hig nyton hwset hig doS ; So'S-
lice hig dseldon hys reaf 3 wurpun hlotu.

35 3 j5 folc stod geanbidiende. 1 ))a eal-
dras hine tseldon mid him 3 cwsedon ; 0]?re
he ge-hselde gehsele hine sylfne gif he sig
godes gecorena ;

36 And fa cempan hine by[s]mredon 3
him eced brohton

37 1 l>us cwsedon; Gif fu si iudea cining
gedo }>e halne ;

38 Da wses his ofer-gewrit ofer hine a-
writen. greciscum stafiim 1 ebreiscum. ))is
is iudea cining;

39 An of J)am scea])um ])e mid him han-
gode hine gremede 1 cwsej? ; Gif f u crist
eart gehsel f e sylfne 1 imc ;

40 Da Iswarude se o))er 1 hine ])reade 3
cwse]); Ne j?u god ne ondrsetst -f Su eart on
j73Bre ylcan genySerunge.

41 3 wyt witodlice be uncer aerdsedum
on-foS ; SoSlice fes naht yfeles ne dyde

42 1 he cwse]) to }>am hselende; Drihten.
gemun J^u me ])onne ])u cymst on ))in
rice;

Famw^ Readings.

33. A. |>8er. A. senna A. J»a wynstran [/or hlB wynstatm].
34. A. B. wurpon. 35. A. ge-anbydigende. B. sy ; C. sy
[for sig], 36. A. B. bysmredon. 37, A. aig. 38. A.
cyningc. 39. A. gremode. C. onL eart 40. A. Jswa-
rode. 0. ondr»8t 41. C. am, be.

33 3 sySSen hyo comen on fare stowe.
f e ys ge-nemned caluarie faet ys heafed-
panne stow, f ser hyo hine hengen. 3 aenne
sca)?an on hys swydren healfe 1 oSer on hys
wenstran.

34 pa cwaeS se haelend fader for-gef heom
for-J?an hy nyten hwset hyo doS. So'Slice
hyo daelden his reaf 1 wurpen hloten.

35 3 jJ folc stod ge-ambadiende. 7 ]»
ealdres hine tselden mid heom 3 cwseSen,
O&e he ge-haelde. hine sylfiie he ge-haele
gyf he syo godes ge-corene.

36 And ))a cempen hine bysmereden. send
hym aeched brohten.

37 3 J>us cwseSen. Gyf ])u syo iudea
kyning ge-do fe sylfne halne.

38 Da waes his ofer-ge-writ ofer hine
awriten. grekiscen stafen 3 hebreiscen.
>is is judea kyning.

39 And {sic) of ])am scaSen f e mid hym
hangede. hine gremede. 1 cw. Gyf J>u
crist sert ge-hael \>e sylfne 3 unc.

40 Da andswerede se oSer 3 hine ]>readde
1 cwaeS. Ne f u god ne on-draedst. J^aet
J?u ert on fare ylcan ge-nySerunge.

41 3 we her* witodlice be uncer aer-daeden * we her or
on-foS. SoSlice ]?es naht yfeles ne dyde.

42 1 he cwae'S to fam haelende. Drihten
ge-mime f u me. J>anne f u kymst on fin
rice.

an eroiure.

VarioiLS Readings.

33. si^tSan ; comon ; heafod- ; hengon ; swylSran ; win-
stran. 34. fseder for-geaf; hyo niton; wurpan hloton.
36. ge-ambodiende ; ealdras; tealdon; cwseison; R. om.
he qfter sylfne ; gecorena. 36. JSnd ; cempan ; bya-
moroden; eced brohton. 37. cwseSon; sy; cyning.
38. greciscum stafum 1 ebreiscam] iudea cyning. 39.
.£nd; scatSum; hangode; eart 40. ondreetst; eart;
ylca. 41. wyt [for we her] ; serdseduia 42. gemun ;
|)onne; cymst

Chap. XXIIL] 225

7 ffifUr ^on caomon in stowu selSe geceiged bilS heafod-poona stone iSer abengon hine
33 *Et postquam uenerunt ia locum qui uocatur caluanae ibi crucifixerunt eum * 818. i.

mt. eocxxxii.
mr. eox.
7 tsa in6r8oea^o an 1 enne to suiiSrum ? o^rne of Usem winstrufn se hBdlend ^a gecuoe^a^ io. exouii.

*Et latrones unum & dextris et alterum & sinistris 34 flesua autem dicebat * 819. i.

mt. oeoxxxni.

mr. ocxn.
fader forget him ne foHSon wnton hosed hia doas to-dseldon untMiee ge-w6edo ^ his sendon io. ozomiii.
pater dimitte illis non enim sciunt quid faciunt *Diuidentes uero uestimenta eius miserunt J«?^^*

• 821.'i.

X > ■ > ■

tanas 3 gestdd f folc basnende 3 bismeredon 1 hlogon hine *a aldormenn mi* him ^* 2^?*""

sorEes 35 et stabat populus spectans *Et deridebant ilium principes cum eis * 822. ii.

mt.ooezxxiiiii

MM. • • •

cuoe^endo oSoro halo dyde hine halo gedoe gif *is is crist godes geooren teldon i

dicentes alios saluos fecit s^ saluum faciat si hie est christus dei electus 36 *lNlude- * 828. ii.

mt. eoczlii.
mr. OGZzii.
hiBmeredan *a him 1 iSa cemp geneolecdon 1 secced brohton him cuoelsendo gif Hn

bant autem ei et milites accedentes et accetum {sic) afferentes iUi ^ 37 dicentes si it

arts cynig ^ iudeana hal *ec d6o wses iionns 1 see of^r-awritt inawritten of^ hine

4s rex iudaeorum saluum t6 fac 38 *EBat autem et super-scribtio inscribta super iUum * *^* *•

mt. eeozxxQ.
mr. oeziiii.
stafum miiS creciscatit 7 latinnm 3 ebrisconi iSis is cynig iudeana in iSonn« of io. oxeniiii.

litteris graecis et latinis et haebraicis hie est rex iudaeorum 39 *Unus autem de • 825. ii.

mi
ooozxzniiii.

iStem i$ai$e ahongadon m6r8GeaiSum gebolsade hine caoels gif Hn ariS crist hal d6o €ec mr. ooxoiiii.

his qui pendebant latronibi^^ blasphemabat eum dicens si td 4s christuM saluum fac t^met-

seolfhe 7 nsih ondsuarede i$a se oiser forcuoeeis ^ geiSreade hine enoeis ne 3 fin

ipsum et nos 40 *Respondens autem alter increpabat ilium dicens neque t4 * 826. x.

ondredes *e god f te ^ for)Son on *a ilco e^uerdlu i mUTwag ariS 7 lee w6e secso* rehtlice fofiSon

times deam quod in eadem damnatione 4s 41 et nos quidem iuste nam

w^o mi* woercfim woe onfengon *es xmiedlics noht yfles dyde 3 cuoe* to torn hsdlmde

digna factis recepimus hie uero nihil mali gessit 42 et dicebat ad iesum

drihten gemyne min ^ mec miSSy *a cymes in ric *in

domme memento mei cum ueneris in regnum tuum

33. 3 aefber *on comun in stowwe se*e giceged bi* heofodponna stow *er ahengon hine 3 *a morscseSo
enne to *8Br swi*ra 3 o*eme on i$a wynstra 34. *e hsdlend *a cwse* feeder forgef him ne foHSon wutun

f hwset hie doaK todsele* wntudltc^ giwede his sendun hlott 36. 1 stod ISset folc basnade J bismeradnn

I'hlogun hine i$a aldor-menn mi* him cwe^eude oSre hale dyde hine ne halne doe* gif *iB b crist godes
gicoren 36. teldun ^ bismeradun *a hine 3 *a cempn gineolicadon 3 seoe* brohton him 37. cwe*ende gif
*u ar* cynig iudea halne doa *ec 38. wses ionne J ofer-wriotom awriten ofer hine stafom creciscum J

Isedenom 3 ebriscum *is is cynig iudeana 39. an *onne of *sem *a*e ahengon morsoeo*o gi-eofolsadan

hine cwse* gif *a ar* crist halne gidoa *ec solfne 7 nsih 40. ondsworade *a *e o*er forcwse* ^ *reade

hine cwse* ne *a *e ondredes god *8Btte for*on on *a awerd lo ^ ni*rung is 41. ec we ecso* rehtlice for*on
wyr*e mi* wercum we on-fengon *er wutadlice noht yfles dyde 42. 3 cwse* to *nm hsdlende drihten

gimyne min mi**y cymes in rice *in

f F

226

[LuKt*

43 Da cwae)) se haelend to him ; To-dfleg
pn bist mid me on paradiso ;

44 pa wses nean eeo syxte tid. 1 ])ystro
wsBTon ofer ealle eorJ?an oS )?a nigofan tide,

45 1 sunne wses aJ?ystrod 1 }?8es temples
wahryft wearS toslyten on middan;

46 Da cwseS se hgelend clypiende mycelre
stefne; Feeder ic bebeode minne gast on
pinre handa. 1 fus cwe))ende he for])-
ferde ;

47 pa se hundred-man geseah jJ J)ar ge-
worden wses. he god wuldrode 3 cwseS;
So)?lice )?es man wses riht-wis.

48 1 eall wered ]>e set ]?is8e waefer-synne
wseron 1 gesawon fa )?ing )?e ge-wurdon.
waeron agen gewende hyra breost beoton ;

49 Da stodon ealle hys cu]?an feorran. 3
pa, wif ]>e him fyligdon fram galilea pas
)7ing geseonde.

50 3 pB, an man on naman iosep. se wses
gerefa god wer 1 rihtwis.

51 pes ne ge-))WS8rode hyra gej>eahte 3
hyra dsedum fram arimathia iudea ceastre
se sylfa ge-anbidude godes rice.

52 pes genealsehte to pilate J bsed pses
haelendes lichaman

53 1 nySer-alede hyne 1 on scytan be-
feold 1 lede hine on aheawene byrgene on
paere nses pa, gyt nsenig aled ;

Varmts Readings.

44. A. neah. 46. A. dypigende. A. stemna A. ^yne.
48. A. werod. B. wsefenynne {with the letten ne nearly
erased), A. ongean. A. heora. 50. A. ioseph. 51,
A. ge-|)W8Qrede heora. A. heora. A. ge-anbydoda

43 pa cwseS se hselend to h3nn. to-daig
pu byst mid me on paradise.

44 Da wses neoh syo sixte tid. 3 peostre
wseren ofer ealle eorSan. oSSan nigepen tide,

45 1 sunne wses astyred 1 pas temples
wahrift wserS to-sliten on midden..

46 Da cw, se hselend clepiende mycele
stefne. Fader ich be-beode minne gast on
pinre hande. 3 pus cweSende he forS-
ferde.

47 Da se hundred-man ge-seah -f psar ge-
worSen wses. he god wuldrede. 3 cwseS.
SoSlice pes man wses rihtwis.

48 3 eall wered pe set pisse wsefemyssen
wseren 3 ge-seagen pa ping pe ge-worSen
wseren. agen ge-wende heore breost beoten.

49 Da stoden ealle his cuSan feorren.
3 )?a wif pe hym felgden fram galilea pas
ping ge-seonde.

50 3 pa an man on namen ioseph se wses
ge-refe. 3 god wer 3 rihtwis.

51 pes ne ge-Swserede hyore ge-pohte 3
hyra dseden fram arimathia iudee cestre.
se sylfe ge-ambadede godes riche.

52 pes ge-neahlahte to pilate 3 bsed pas
hselendes lichamen.

63 and ni^er-aleigde hine. 3 on scetan
be-feold. 3 leigde hine on aheawene byre-
gene on pSLTe nses na geot on anig aleig<S.

Various Beadings.

43. halend. 44. neah ; t^ystre wseron ; eall ; nigo)yan.
45. tL\>jEtrod'y weariS; middan, 46. halend; mycelere;
Feeder ic ; \)iwr% handa. 47. geworden ; woldrodede (sic),
48. wsefer-syn ; ge-sawan ; ge-wnrdon wseron ; hiora ;
beoton. 49. feorran ; heom fylgdon. 50, naman ; ge-
reafa 51. hyora ge-|>eahte; dsedom; hidea ceaatre;
ge-anbydode; rioa 52. ge-neah-lachte ; lichaman.

53. alegde; scyetan be-feald; l^e; a-hewesne byri-
genne ; gyt anyg aled {omitHng on).

Chap. XXIIL] 227

3 cuoeK him le h^dlend solS is f ic cuoefSo iSe tocUeg mec ini« iSa bLst in p ercgniuy ong
43 et dixit illi ie&ua amen dico tibi hodie mecum ens in paradiso

wses xintedlice^iSfi f icleto-l'suoelce tid «io seista 5 iJiostro aworden woeron on alle eorto wi«
44 *Erat autem fere hora Bexta et tenebrae factae sunt in uniuersa terra usque * 827. ii.

mt. cccxL
mr. ccxx.
on non tid ? fore-awrigen ^ wses sunna 3 Traghrael tempeles toslitten waes on middum

in nonam horam 45 et obscuratus est sol *Et uelum templi ecissum est medium * 328. u.

mt. cccxliiii.
mr. ocxx[iiiiJ.

3 clioppade stefne ipicle ^ miS miclum Btefnum ae hoeiiend la fader In hondum %inum ic bebiodo 1* ic feesto
46*Et clamans magna uoce iesus pater in manus tuas commendo '329.1.

mt. cccxliii.
mr. ccxziii.
gast minn^ 3 mi^^y iSas cuoeS g^st of-gsef -ir gcsseh %a %e aldorma/in f to aworden io. cciiii.

spm^i^m meum et haec dicens expiraui^ 47 *IJidens autem centurio quod factum ♦ 330. ii.

mt. ccoxlai.
mr. ccxxu.
W8BS gewuldrade god cuoets so^lice iSes monn soSfaest is 3 all -)( here %ara

fuerat glorificauit dei^m dicens uere hie homo iustus est 48 *Et omnis turba eorum • 331. x.

Sa^e eed-gesedre to-cuomon -l* to-weron to sceawanne ^ f ^ 1 gesegon -l* %a%e woeron aworden slaegendo woeron
qui simul aderant ad specta[cul]um istud et uidebant quae fiebant percutientes

hiora breosto efb-cerrdon 1 gestodon ^onTi^ -^ %a alio megas ^ his farra to ? %a wife

pectora sua reuertebantur 49 stabant autem omnes noti eius & longe et mulieres

^a^e fylgende woeron hine from galilea ^as gesegon 3 heono wer ^ses noma wees

quae secutse erant eum d galilaea haec uidentes 50 *Et ecce uir nomine • 882. 1

. mt. cccxloiii.
mr. ccxxuii.
ioBeph 0el$o wses of4'iSeer byrig wer g6d 1 so^fsest ises ne efne-genehnade*)' to somnung ? io. ocui.

ioseph qui erat decurio uir bonus et iustus 51 hiq non conBenserat cpncilio et

dedum hiora from arimathia byrig ^ ceastre iudese seiSe gebasnade-l- 1 sec he ric godes

actibii^ eorum ab arimathia ciuitate iudeae qui expectabat et ipse regnum dri

^es geneolecde to pyla^ 3 ginde ^ b^sd lic-homa teis heelendei 3 miistsy ofasette ^ iiuibewafid miis

52 hie accessit ad pilatum et petiit coVpus iesn 53 *Et depositum inuoluit • 383. L

mt. cccxluiiii.
,. , _ , . T . , ^^' ccxxuiii.

hnen^ hnegle 3 gesette hme In bypgenne 4* Mieawten ^ in iSsem ne ^a get aenig monn gesettet wees io. ccuiii.

sindone et posuit eum in monumento excisso in quo nondum quis-quam positus fuerat

43. 3 cwae5 him Ke hsdlend so^ ic cwe^o ise todsBge mec mi^ l$a bist on [njereixtawonga fi. wses

wntudltc^ swelce tid islo sexta 3 ^iostro giwordne wenm on aire eorSo o^^e on non tide 45. J for-wrigon

wses sunne 3 wag-lirsegl temples tosliten wses on middum 46. 7 cliopade stefiie miCelre %e hsel^n^ cwa;^

fseder id honda Hme ic bifeesto gut minne miis^y iSus ewmii of-gsef gast 47. gissah iSa 6e aldormon tsdi
aworden wses giwuldrade god cws^is so^lice jSes mon sois-faest wses 48, 7 sd te here hiom «a^ wtsceo-

wmiga togedre comun to sceawuuga tet 3 gisegun I5a«e aworden weron sisende on breost hiora eftrcerdun

49. gistodon Ka alle megas his fearra to 3 «a wif «a«e fylgende weron him from galilea ^as gitogon

50. 3 heono wer «8bs noma W8e8....MiSe wses of iSser byrig wer god 3 soK-fsest 61. Kes ne efne-gineh-
wada to gisomnunge 3 dedom hiora from mm%ikia €ser csestre iudea seSe gibAsnade 3 stc he rice godes
53. tSes ginoelicade to pylato 3 ba^d lichoma tos hmlende* 5a 3 of-asette biwand in line 3 gisette hine
in byigenne aheowne in ISsem ne iSa gett senig mon giseted wses

FF 2

228 [Luke.

54 A nd J^a waes se dseg parasceue j$ is
Xj^ gegearwunge. 1 saBter-dseg on-
ly hte;

55 Da wif f e him fyligdon J?e comon mid
him of galilea hig gesawon J^a byrgene. J
hu his lichama aled wses

56 1 hig cyrdon. 1 gea[r]wodun wyrtge-
maDg 1 sealfa 3 on ssetern-daeg hig ge-
stildon sefler bebode ;

CHAPTER XXIV.

1 On anum reste-dsege swyj?e ©r on
dsegered hig comun to f»re byrgene 1
b£ron mid him fa wyrt-gemang fe hi ge-
gearwodon.

2 J hig gemetton J^aene stan awyltne of
J7»re byrgene;

3 And fa hi in to fasre byrgene eodon.
hig ne gemetton na fses hselendes Ucha-
man;

4 And fa wses geworden fa hig on
mode afieryde wseron be fyson fa stodon
twegen weras wiS hig on hwitum reafe.

. 5 3 f a hig adredon 1 hyra andwlitan on
eorfan hyldun hig cwiedon to him; Hwi
sece ge lybbendne mid deadum.

6 nis he her ac he aras. gef encaS hu
he spsec wiS eow fa g^t fa he wsbs on ga-
lilea •

Variovs Headings.

54. A. ge-earwunge. A. om. ?. A. Bssternet dsBg.
Mb A byrgyne ; B. byigenn. 66. A. gearwedon ; B.
gearwodun; CLgearwo... A. ssBteniUeg.

Cap. xxiy. 1. A. daegred A oomon. A. hig ge-earwe-
don. 2. A. hi. A. )yone. A. awyledna 3. A. hig.
A. b7i^im& 4. A. waeron afBorede be f>j9sanL 5.
A. on-dredon. A. heora ^wlytan. A» hyldon. A. hwig.
6. A. f pr»c. A. pe [/or 2nd l^a].

54 A nd fa wses se daig parasceue j$
-^^ is gegarewunge 1 ssater-daig on-

lihte.

55 Da wif f e hym felgden. fe comen
mid hym of galilea hyo ge-seagen fa byri-
genne 1 hu his lichame aligd wses.

56 1 hyo chyrden 1 gerewedon wyrt-ge-
mang 1 sealfe. 1 on S8Btem-daig hyo ge-
stylden sefber be-bode.

CHAPTER XXIV.

1 On anan reste-daige swi^ ser on daig-
rede hyo comen to fare byregene 1 bseren
mid heom fa wertege-mang f e hyo gserewe-
don

2 1 hyo funden fane stan awyltne of fare
byregene.

3 And fa hyo in-to fare byrigene eoden
hyo ne gefunden na f 8es hselendes licha-
men.

4 ^nd fa wses ge-worSen fa hyo on
mode afereden wseren be f ysen. fa stoden
twegen weres wiS hyo on hwiten reafe.

5 1 fa hyo adredden 1 heore andhwliten
on eortSan heoldan hyo cwae^n to heom.
Hwi sece ge libbendne mid deaden.

6 nis he her ac he aras. Be-fencheS
(sic) hu he spaec wiS eow. "f a geot f e he
W8ds on galilea.

Varioua Beadings.

54. End {unth red capital E) ; sater-d^g. 6& fylig-
don; oomon; ge-ssewon; byi^nne; lic-hama alegd.
66. hy cyrdon ; gareweden ; sealfa ; gestildon.

Gap. xxiy. 1. daegered ; byrigenne ; wyrtge-mang ; ge-
garewoden. 2. ge-metton [far fondon]; ^aene; byri-
genne. 3. iBnd ; birigenne eodon ; ge-metton [for ge-
funden]; l^as halendes lichaman. 4. And; gewordon;
afeerede wnron; l^yaon; tweigen weras; wytoiik 5.
adredon ; hyora andwlytan ; hyldon ; cwseiSon ; mideaden
{tie). 6. Ge-I^enceis hwu ; gyt )>a [for geot )»e].

Chap. XXIII.]

229

7 dffige wffis.i.for^earaoDg} sjULuadafg ^ in-lixade
S4*Et dies erat paxasceue et sabbatum inlucescebat

under-Qrlgdon iSa ^ ^a wifo
55 sub-secutffi atUem mulieres * 384. z.

iSalSe mi^ hine cuomon from galilea gesegon f byrgenn 1 hua Resetted wsm

quae cum ipso ueneran^ de galilaea uiderunt mouumeutum et quem-admodum positum erat

lio-homa his
corpus eius

7 efb-cerdoD ge-geamadon wyrtagemong-l'saiieti stennc 3 Bmiriniso 3 sanna-dofg
56 *Et reuertentes parauerunt &romata et ungenta et sabbato l?^iJ!.*i**

xnr. oczzx.

»C80^ snigadoD ^ edfter be-bod

quidem siluerunt secundum mandatum

CAP. XXIV.

fin uniedlice ^ara dagaiia.i.sanna-<i!(B^ sui^e arlioe ^ caomon to |xflem byrgenne beron ^ ^a iSe
1 *Ujia autem sabbati ualde diEcuIo uenerunt ad monumentum portantes quae * XCU.

886a i*
mi. eeolii.

ge-geamadon iSa snueti stenoo 7 gein6eton iSset stan eft from-awaelted of ^sem byigenne 3 mr. oozzzi.

parauerunt ^romata 2 et inuenerunt lapidem reuolutum & monumento 3 et^*®^

Inn^foerdon no gemoeton f lic-homa drihtnes hsolendei
ingressae non inuenerunt corpus domini iem

? aworden wees mitsiSj Sohte gelegeno t
4 et £BuH;um est dum mente conster-

forcomeno woeron of iSisum heono tuoege wnraB gestodon set •I' neh torn In gegwelo lizende^
natae essent de isto ecce duo uiri steterunt secus illas in ueste fulgenti

miiS^Sy

6 *Cum • 887. ii.

mt. eeoUii.

mr. eezzzii.
ondreardon iSa i uniedlies 1 ahseldon f onsion on eoriSo caoedon to torn bnsdd soecalS gie
timerent autem et declinarent uultuw in terram dixerunt ad illas quid quaeritis

iSone lifiende miis deadnm
uiuentem cum mortuis

ne is h€r ah hneVre seft-aras eft-ISenpgals 4* hd spreoend
6 non est hie sed resurrexit recorda^ini qualiter locutus

wns inh vdWj ISaget In gali^ were^wsBS
est nobis cum athuc in galilaea esset

54. 3 dffig W8B8 fore-georwonge 3 sunna-dseg in-lizende 65. onder-fyligdon 5a wif ISalSe mils hine weron of
g^alilea giaegan isa byrgenne giaeted wsea 3 hn to-gisetted wses licho[nia] hia 56. 7 eft-cerdnn gegeorwadun

wyrtgimong 3 amimiaae 7 aynna-dseg ec-aols swigadon sefter bibode

Cap, XXIY. 1. an wutadltc^ awiise comun arlice i fegre to Hbst byigenne . . . . isio mag&deniaca 3 oiSoro maria
J o^re mils him beron iSalSe georwadon isa amimiaae 2. 3 gimoetton iSone atan awaeltedne from tmr

byrgenne 3. 3 in-foerdun ne gi-mittin lichoma drih^net hsslendea 4. 3 aworden waoa milSKy forcnmne

^ gelegne weron of isiaaom 3 heono twoege wearaa giatodun neh issem gigerlan liz-ende & miKlsy ondreordun
iSa 3 ahaeldun iSaet on-aion on eoriso cwedon to iS»m hwaet aoecais ge iSone lifgende mils deadnm 6. ne ia
her ah he araa eft-gitSencaS hn apreoende wsaa iow milSlsy gett in gali/lM were j: waoa

230

[LUKB

7 !l cwas'S ; Dset mannes sunu biS geseald
on handa synfulra manna 1 beon ahangen
1 I>y j^riddan dsege arisan.

8 1 hig gemundon his worda

9 1 hig gewendon fram ))aere byrgene 1
cyddon eall )?is pam endlufenum 3 eallum
oSrum

10 Soplice waes maria magdalene. 1 io-
hanna. 1 maria iacobi. 3 oSre ])e mid him
wseron pa saedon ])as ping psun apostolum

11 1 pB,s word waeron ge|)uhte beforan
him swa wofFunng 1 hig ne ge-lyfdon him;

12 pa aras petrus 1 am to psere byrgyne.
1 alutende he geseah |?a lin-ws&da sylfe
alede. 1 he ferde wundrigende psds |?ar ge-
worden waos.

bysgebyra* 13 3 ba fetdon twegen of him on IJ cas-

on o^emo - /••/•i n

c-aster-dffig. ' tel *f wsBs on faBco syxtig furlanga fram

Exierunt duo i • i

ex discipuiis merusalem on naman emaus.

h'^n. A. j^ ^ j^-g gpgg^QQ y^y^ betwynan be eallum

J>am pe far ge-wordene wseron;

15 And ]?a hig spelledon I mid him
smeadon. se h^lend genealaechte 1 ferde
mid hi'm ;

16 SoSlice hyra eagan wserun forhsefde
•f hig hine ne ge-cneowun.

17 3 he cwgeS to him hwaot synt ))a
spseca pe gyt recceaS inc betwynan gang-
ende. 1 synt unrote ;

7 1 cwaeS. Dset mannes sune beoS ge-
seald on hande synfuUe manne. 1 beon
ahangen. 1 )7a ])ridden daige arisan.

8 1 hyo gemunda his worda.

9 1 hyo ge-wenten fram )?are byregene
3 kydden eall pia Sam endlefenen 1 eallen
oSren.

10 SoSlice wa3s maria magdalene. 1 lo-
hanna 1 maria Iacobi. 1 oSre ])e mid heom
waeren. 1 |?a saigdon ])as )?ing ])am apostlen

11 3 ]?as word wa3ren ge-puhte be-foren
heom swa woffung 1 hyo ne ge-lefden heom.

12 Da aras petrus. .1 arn to pare byre-
gene 1 alutede. he ge-seah }?a linwaede
sylfe aleigde. 1 he ferde wundriende. {^as
)?8er ge-worSen wees.

13 And pSL ferden twegen of heom on -p
castel )?set waes on foece sixtig furlenga fram
ierusalem. on naman emaus.

14 1 hyo spaecen heom be-tweonen be
eallen }?an pe J)a8r ge-worSene waeren.

15 And ])a hyo spelleden 1 mid heom
smeagden. se haelend ge-nehlahte. 1 ferde
mid heom.

1 6 SoSlice heore eagen waeren for-haefde.
j5 hyo hine ne cneowen.

17 3 he cwaeS to heom. Hwaet syndon
pSL spsBce pe gyt recceS me be-tweonen gang-
ende 1 synden un-rote.

Various Readings,

7. After >riddan, G. hcu lost a leaf; it begins again
with dsdg W8B8 ahyld in v, 29. 9. A. his [for J?8Bro].
A. endleofeDum. 11. A. B. woffung. 12. A. B.byrgeue.
14. A. sprsecon. A. be-tweonan. 15. A. B. ge-nealashte.
16. A. heora. A. wseron. 17. A. synd. A. sprseca.
A. reccaS. A. be-tweonan. A. sjnd.

Various Readings.

7. by^ ; handse synfidre manna ; ^riddan daig. 8. ge-
munda [as in H.]. 9. ge-wendon; byrienne; cyddon;
endleofentmi; allum d^rwn. 10. wseron; R. om. 3
htfore )>a; saBgdon; apostlum. 11. waeron; be-foran;
ge-lyfdom (W^) hym. 12. byrienne; alutende; linwseda;
alegde; wundrigende; ge-worden. 13. End; ferdon;
furlungo. 14 spaecon; bc-tweonon; allum )yam; J^arge-
wordenno waeron. IS. JEkid ; hi {for hyo, o^er eremure) ;
Bmeahdon; halend ge-neahh^ta 16. heom; hwaevon
{sic). 17. inc [for me] be-twenon gangonde ; aint

Chap. XXIV.] 281

onoe^ende ^ f te 1 f^on gedseftied is sunu monpes f te b6 ^s^d in h6nd monno synnftilra
7 dicens quia oportet filium hominis cradi in manus hominum peccatorum

•

1 to^ f te were ahoefi * 7 ^irddan doe^ kHm 3 elt-gemTiidigo weron wordana his 1

et crucifi^ et die tertia reaurgere 8 et recordati sunt uerborum eius 9 *Et * Si

mt.

efb-fserendo woeron from ^Ssem byrgenne ss^on iSas alio Utem selleftiufii 1 o^orom allnm p|^

regressao a monumento nuntiauerunt haec omnia illis undecim et ceteris ommbi£^ coci

wses isa maria iSio voMgdalmia 1 ^ 3 _ iBcobi 3 isa oisoro ^a^e miS him woeron

10 *£rat autem maria magdalense et iohanna et maria iacobi et ceterae quae cum eis erant • 3c

tsa cnoedon 7 fSa apostolas %as 3 geseno woeron fora-1'ser hia-lr sua from doen 4" wordo isas

quae dicebant et apostoloa haec 11 et uisa sunt ante illos aicut deleramentum uerba ista

1 ne gelefdon him iSonne ar^ geam to %8em byrgenne 1 gebegde ^

et non credebant iUis 12 petrus autem surgens cucurrit ad monumentum et procumbens

gesneh ^a linen hrsegla gesettedo 7 Kona eoda mift him wnndrade fie aworden wses 7 heono

uidit linteamina posita et abiit secum mirans quod factum fuerat 13 *Et ecce * X<

[840

mr.
tuoege of is«m 1 from him eado ^e ilea dsege in f woerc f waes hi hnarf ISara spyrda hnnd-teaft

duo ex illis ibant ipsa die in castellum quod erat in spatio stadiorum centum

sexdeih from Inertualem tssa wses emmati^ J iSailco gesprecon him bitnih of ^sem

sexaginta ab bierusalem nomine emmaus 14 et ipsi loquebantur adinuicem de his

alhim MSe geneolecdon 7 aworden wses mi^tSy woeron spellendo 1 gespelledon 7 mi« him soh-

omnibii* quae acciderant 15 et factum est dum fabularentur et secum quae-

ton 3 he se hsel^nJ geneoleede eade mits iSaem ^ Yum ego vntedliee hiora

rerent et ipse ie^us appropinquans ibat cum iUis 16 oculi autem eorum

gehalden weron f te hine ne onget6n i ongeatta msehton 7 enoe^ to him hnsed aron ^ ^as word

tenebantur ne agnoscerent 17 et ait ad illos quid sunt hii sermones

^a ise gie sseog^is ^ bitnih geongende ? gie aron nnr6t 4*

quos confertis adinuicem ambulantes et estis tristes

7. eweSende fbdSoii gidseCna^ snnn monnes ^set gisald were in hond nomia qrnnfaha 1 totte were
ahongen 3 «y isirda dsege arisen 8. 3 eft-gemyndge werun worda his 9. J efb-fserende werun

from HsBT byrgenne scegdmi iSas alle ^vm eeUefhnm 1 o^mm allum 10. wass isa i$io magSalenisca 7 . . . .

3 .... 3 ISa oiSre iSa^e mi^ him weron HtMe cwednn ^as to ^sem postolum 11. 3 gisene werun fore 4' ser

hise swa from-doe word Sas ? ne gi-lefdun him 12. .... ^onne aras gi-am to iSter byrgenne 3 gibegde gisseh
Hn lineno hrsegl hwite asetedo 1 eode ik>na mils him wnndrade fte aworden wses 13. 3 heono twoege of

%sem eodim He Hca daege to iSaem. werche fte wses on hweorfe itora spyrda sextig from .... Hs&b noma weee
amaus 14. 3 iSailco gispreean him bitwion of ^aem allum iSa^e gineolicadon 15. 1 aworden wses miS^y

weran spellende 9 mils him sohtun ? he ise htdUnd to-gineolicade eode mii$ him 16. ego wutudlt^ hiora

gihaldne wenm ne ongetun hine 17* 9 cwseis to him hwset amn isas word isa^e ge gisascgais bitw9i iow

gongende 9 ge anm nnrote

232

[Luke.

18 Da ^swarude him aiu J^ses nama waes
cleofas 1 cw8bS; Eart p\i ana forwrecen on
hierusalem. 1 nystest pu J^a ping pe on
hyre gewordene synt on Sysum dagum;

19 He ssede J^a. hwset synt ^ j^ing;
And his: siedon he bam nazareniscean
h»lende.^» w«s war /witega nnhtig. on
spsece 1 on weorce be-foran gode 1 eallum
folce.

20 1 hu hine sealdun pSL heah-sacerdas
1 lire ealdras on deaSes genyferunge J
ahengon hine.

21 we hopedon -f he to alysenne wsBre
israhel ; 3 nu is se tSridda daeg to-daeg j$ pia
wses geworden.

22 1 eac sume wif of urum us bregdon.
pSL wseron ser leohte est psere byrgene.

23 3 na his lichaman gemettun. hig
comon 1 ssedun j$ hig gesawnn engia ge-
sihSe. f a secgaS hine lybban.

24 1 )?a ferdun sume of urum to pBdve
byrgyne 3 swa gemetton swa )?a wif ssedon
hine hig ne gesawon ;

25 Da cwaeS se haelend to him eala dy-
segan 3 on heortan laete to gelyfenne eallum
pam pe witegan spaecon.

26 hu ne gebyrede criste ])as l^ing f oli-
gean. 3 swa on his wuldor gan ;

27 And he rehte him of moyse 3 of
eallum haligum gewritum pe be him awri-
tene wseron;

Various Readings.

18. A. 38warode. A. B. cleophas. A. synd. 19. A.
synd. A. nazarenyscan. A. spraooe. 20. A. hu hig
hine sealdon {iie), 21. A. om, to. A. alysenda 22.
A. has [for us]. A. bregdaa. 23. A. gemettan (tie).
A. Bsedon. A. gesawon. 24 A. cm. |)a. A. ferdon.
A* B. byigene. A. gemettan (a# in v, 23). 25. A. ge-
lyfanne. A. spnecon. 26. A. )K>lian. 27. A. halgom.

18 Da andswerede hym an pas name wses
cleophas. 3 cw. eart J^u ane for-wrecen on
ierusalem. 3 nystest pu pA J^ing pe on hire
ge-wor^n synde on J^issen dagen.

19 He saide ps^ hwset synde pB> }>ing.
^nd hyo saiden ps, be f^am nazarenisce
haalende. se waes wer 3 witege mihtig. on
sprsBce 3 on weorce. be-foren gode 3 eallen
folce.

20 3 hu hine sealden J^a heah-sacerdas. 3
ure ealdres on dea%es ny%erunge 3 ahengen
hine.

21 We hopeden -f he to alysende wsere
israel. 3 nu is se ])ridde daig to-daig. j$
J?is W8BS ge- worsen.

22 3 eac sume wif of ure us bregden. J^a
waeren sdr leohte 8Bt )?are byregene.

S3 3 na his lichame ne ge-seagen. hyo
comen 3 saiden f^aet hyo ge-seagen engle
ge-sihSe. j^a seggetS hine libban.

24 3 J>a ferden sume of uren to )?are by-
regene. 3 swa ge-metton swa ]7a wif saiden.
hine hyo ne seagen.

25 pa cweS se hselend to heom. Eale
desige on heortan. late to ge-lefene eallen
}?am pe pSL witegan spr»cen.

26 hu ne byregede criste paa )?ing ]7olien
3 swa on his wuldor gan.

27 ^nd he rehte heom of moyse 3 of
eallen haligen ge-writen pe be him awritene
waeren.

Various Readings.

18. I'd [for |yas]nama ; ana for-wrecon; ge-worden synt;
t^issum dagom. 19. ssegde ; synt ; ssegdon ; R. am. )«
b^ore be; nazaresoan (ftc); witega; sprace; woroe;
aU?m. 20. selden. 21. opeden (nc); alysenne ware;
ge-worden. 22. umm; bregdon; weeron; byrigene.
23. lichama ; ge-metton [/or \9t ge-seagen] ; ssegdon ; ge-
sawon engla ; segga^. 24. umm ; byrigenne ; ss^on ;
sawen. 25. cwae^ ; halend ; Eala dysigan ; ge-lyfenne
eallum. 26. byrigede; )K)Hgon- 27. allum haUgom;
wsoroii.

Chap. XXIV.]

233

7 ge-ondsuarede ^ Hesm wses noma ^ iSsda noma cleophas cnoeS him ^u ina fremise ^ ell^iodig
18 et respondens unus cui nomen cleopas dixit ei td solus peregrinus

ariS in lderu$alem 7 no ongete in i iSa tSe awordeno sint in iSaer ^issnm dagom
48 in hierusalem et non cognouisti quae facta sunt in ilia hiis diebus

i$8em
19 quibi^

he cwsdH hnseloo 1 cuoedon from ^ of %sem nazarenisco haelend seiSe wees wer witge maehtih in woerc
ille dixit qu» et dixerunt de ie«u nazareno qui fuit uir propheta potens in opere

1 in worde fore gode 3 allom folce
et Rermone coram deo et omni populo

3 huu hine saldon ^a heisto

20 et quomodo eum tradiderunt summi

BStcerda 1 aldorm^n nara^ in nitSrong'l'in suoenc dea^ea 1 ahengon hine

sacerdotum et principes nostri in damnationem mortis et cinicifixerunt eum

woe
21 nos

Tiaiedliee gehjhton i f te he were efb-lesing ^ isro^les 3 nn of^r ^as alle is Sirddan
autem sperabamus quia ipse esset redemturus israhel et nunc super haec omnia tertia

do0ge to dsege of i$on 1 Uta awordeno weron
dies hodie quo hsec fieicta sunt

ah J wifo sume of usra gefyrhtadon -Ir

22 sed et mulieres qusedam ex nostris terruerunt

UBig ^a aer leht weron to %sem byrgenne
nos quae ante lucem fuerunt ad monumentum

3 ne W888 gemoetad 4' lichoma his
23 et non inuento corpore eius

cnomon cnoetSendo hia xmiedliee f gesih^o iSara engla gesega %a^e cuoedon hine lifiga ^ f te lifde
uenerunt dicentes se etiam uisionem angelorum uidisse qui dicunt eum uiuere

? foerdon 1" eadon some from nara to
24 et abierunt quidam ex nostris ad

cuoedon hine xmiediice nege moeton ^
dixenmt ipsum uero non inuenerunt

^aem byrgenne 1 suae gemoeton suae iSa wifo

monumentum et ita inuenerunt sicut mulieres

3 he cnoeis to him la dnwiso 7 Alsetto

25 et ipse dixit ad eos 6 stulti et tardi

of^ hearta to ge-lefanne in allnm iSa^e gespreccendo woeron iSa witgo
corde ad credendum in omnibti^ quae locuti sunt prophetae

ahne ^as
26 nonne baec

gerSa ge^ronia crist 7 on iSa wisa ingeonga in wnldre his
oportuit pati christum et ita intrare in gloriam suam

7 Ingann from moise 3
27 et incipiens & mose et

allnm witeom^ ^ toaoeadade •1' him In allom gewnriotum iSa^e of him woeron
omnibus propnetis interpraetabatur illis in omnibus scribturis quae de ipso erant

18. 7 ondsworade an Hbqb noma waes cleopat cwaeiS him fin ana faerende ^ el^iodig ar% in .... 7 ne ongete
Kn ^aiSe awordne sindun under ^iBSum dagum 19. Saam he cwaelS hwelce 3 cwedon him of Kaem halende

nazarenisco seise waea witga maehtig on werche 7 on worde fore gode 3 allum folche 20. J hu hine

saidun him %a hesta sacerdas 3 aldormen usera in swenche 1" costunge deotSes 3 ahengon hine 21. we

wutudli^ gihyhton ^aette he were eft-lesing isro^l^ 3 nu ofer Sas alle is isirda daeg to daege of %on Sas
awordne werun 22. ah 7 wif sume of usera giforhtadun usih ^Se aer lehte werun to %(er byrgenne

23. ? ne waea gimoeted lic-homa his comun cweSende him wutudlic^ %a gisihtse %ara engla gesege %a%e cwedun
hine lifga 24. 1 foerdon i eodon sume from usra to %aer byrgenne 1 swa gimoetun swa %a wif cwedun

hine wutudlt<^ ne gi-SQgun 26. 3 he cwaeis to him la unwise 3 laete of heorte to gile&nne in allum ^a^e
spreoende werun ^a witgo 26. ah ne ^as giras gitsrowiga crist 3 on ^a wise ingonga in wuldor hia

27. 1 wses in-gunnen from moyse 3 allum witg^um to-gisoeode him in allum giwriotum €alSe of him werun

234

[Luke.

28 1 hig genea[l8e]hton pam castele ])e
hig to ferdun 1 he dyde swylce he fyr faran
wolde

29 3 hig nyddon hyne 1 cw^don. wuna
mid unc forj^am pe hit aefen-lsecS 1 se daeg
wa>s ahyld. 1 he in-eode j5 he mid him
wunude ;

30 1 pa. he mid him saet he onfeng hlaf
1 hine bletsude 3 brsec 3 him raehte ;

31 pa wurdon hyra eagan geopenude
1 hig gecneowon hine 1 he gewat fram
him.

32 And hig cwaedon him betwynan nn9S
uncer heorte byrnende pa, he on wege wiS
unc spaec. 1 unc halige gewritu ontynde;

33 And hig arison on f aere ylcan tide 1
wendon to hierusalem 1 gemetton endlufan
gegaderude 1 }?a Se mid him waeron.

34 1 cwsedun -f drihten soSlice aras 1 si-
mone set-y wde ;

35 And hig rehton J?a J?ing J?a Se on
wege gewordene waeron. 1 hu hig hine on-
eneowun on hlafes brice;

Dys ge-byrat5 36 SoSlice pB, hig f is spraecon se haelend
easter-djBg. stod ou hyra midlene. 1 sssde him. sib sy
in medio dia- COW ic hit eom ue ou-draede ge eow ;
roo^'^A. 37 Da waeron hig gedrefede 1 aferede 3
hig wendon j5 hig gast gesawon ;

38 And he saede him hwi synt ge ge-
drefede 1 ge])ancas on eowre heortan asti-
gaS;

Various Readings*

28. A. K ge-nealfiehton ; Corpus MS. geneahton. A.
ferdon. A. fyrr. 29. G. hegint again at deog ; tee note
to V, 7. A. wonode. 30. R 0. on-fencg. A. bletsode.
31. A. heora. A. ge-openode. 32. A. spraec. 33. A.
om. on. A. endleofen gegaderode. 34. A. cwaedon.
36. A. C. oncneowon. 36. B» C. spaeoon. A. heora.
A. Big. 37* A. hwig synd

28 1 hyo ge-nehlacte para castele ]>e hyo
to ferden. 1 he dyde swilce he ferrer faren
wolde.

29 1 hyo nedden hine 3 cwaeSen. pene
(sic) mid uncc for-])an hit aefenlecS 1 se
daig waes a-helt. 1 he in eode 'f he mid
heom wunede.

30 3 ))a he mid heom sett he on-feng hlaf
1 hine bletsede. 1 braec Z heom rahte.

31 Da wurSan heore eagen ge-openede.
1 hyo ge-cneowen hine 1 he ge-wat fram
heom.

32 ^nd hyo cwaeSen heom be-tweonen.
Naes unker heorte beomende fa he on weige
wis unc spaec. 1 unc halige write untynde.

33 1 hyo arisen on ))are ylcan tide 1
wen ten to ierusalem 1 ge-metten endlefene
gegaderede. 1 ]>a» pe mid heom waeren.

34 1 cwaeSen jJ drihten sotSlice aras 1
symone atewede.

35 1 hyo rehton pa, l>ing. J^a J>e on
weige ge-worSene wseren. 1 hu hyo hine
on-cneowen on hlafes breche.

36 SoSlice pa, hyo ])is spraecen. se hael-
end stod heom on midden. 3 saide heom sib

syo eow. ich hit em*, ne on-draede ge eow. * MS. eom,

37 Da waeren hyo ge-drefede. 1 aferede
1 hyo wenden jJ hyo gast ge-seagen.

38 And he saide heom hwi sinde ge ge-
drefede, J ge-fances on eowre heorten
astiged.

Various Readings.

28. ge-neahton {tic); ferdon; fyrrer faran. 29. Wiine;
nnc for-|)an for-|}am >e hit aefen-laciS (ne); daeg; ahelt;
eom. 30. eom saett; bletsode. 31. wnrdon heora
eagan ; ge-cneowon. 32. eom betweonan ; nncer ; bjiv
nende; sprasc; ge-write. 33. ylcen; wenden; ge-
metton; waeron. 34. aetywde. 35. gewordene waeron;
brice. 36. by ; halend stod on hyora midlene ; saogde ;
ic; em [at in H.]. 37. afyrede; wendon; ge-seawen.
38. saegde eom; ajnt; gedrefde; ge-tSancas; heorte
astiga^.

Chap. XXIV.]

235

1 geneolecdon *8Bm woerce bidder eadon 1 he gedyde ^ gebinde hine lengre ^ firr glta

28 et appropinquauerun^ castelC) quo ibant et ipse finxit s^ longius ire

3 nedon ^ hine cuoeisendo wuna nsig mi« forJSon f efternlocats 3 ofgebeged wsbs ^ is
29 et coegerunt ilium dicentes mane nobis-cum* quoniam aduesperascit et declinata est • MS. uobi

cum, correc
to nobis on:

so^lice dsege ? in-eode niiS him
iam dies et intrauit cum iUis

3 aworden waes mi««y eft-gerseste ^ mi* him onfeng
30 et factum est dum recumberet cum ilUs accipit

3 ontyndo woeron ego hiora 3
31 et fiperti sunt oculi eorum et

3 cuoedon bituih him ahne
32 et dixerunt adinuicem nonne

f laf 3 gebloedsade 3 gebrsecg 1 gerahte him
panem et benedixit et fregit et porrigebat illis

ongeton hine 3 he ge dirsn ade from egum hiora
cognouerunt eum et ipse euanuit ex oculis eorum

heorta nsra bemende waes in nsic miis^y gesprsecc In woege 3 mi^^y nntynde ns *a gewriotto
c6r nostrum ardens erat in nobis dum loqueretur in uia et aperiret nobis scripturas

3 arisson *io ilco tid efb-fasrende woeron in hieruscUem J gemoeton *a gesomnado sellefno
33 et surgentes eadem hora regressi sunt in hierusalem et inuenenint congregatos undecim

7 HtL *a*e mis him 4' Seem ilcnm woeron
et eos qui cum ipsis erant

cnoedon ^ f te ar€s drihton soSlice 3 sed-eawade
34 dicentes quod surrexit dominus uere et apparuit

smiond
simoni

1 hia ^ ssegdon SaSe gedoen ^ wundra weron on woege 7 hnn ongeton ^

35 et ipsi narrabant quae gesta erant in uia et quomodo cognouerunt

hine in breting ^ hlafes
eum in fractione panis

miSSy iSas rmiedliee gesprecon se hteiend ast6d In middum hiora 3
36 *Dum haec atUem locuntur iesus stetit in medio eorum et • XCniL

841. niiii.
io. cczxi
cnoei^ him sibb iuh ic am nallaS ondrede efhe-gestyredo woeron unte^u^ 3 gefyrhtedo weron [MS. coozL

dicit eis pax uobis ego sum nolite timere 37 conturbati uero et conterriti oiiii. io.

ocoziii]

w6endon ^ hine ^t fie hia gesego 3 cnoelS him hnsed gestyredo arogie 1 smeanngas i*

existimabant s^ spirituax uidere 38 et dixit eis quid turbati estis et cogitationes

astigaS In hearta iuera
iscendunt in corda uestra

28. 3 ^neolicade werun Ssem werche isider eodun 3 he gidyde i gibinde hine lengre ^ firme 29. 3

neddon hine eweisende wuna usih miS foiison efem longeS iSvL wast 3 o^-beged waes aoislice dseges 3 in-eode
to wonanno miS him 30. ? aworden waes miSSy eftgireste miS him onfeng hlafe 1 bletsade 1 brsec 3

girahte him 31. 1 ontynde weron ego hiora 3 ongeton hine 3 he gi-drysnade firom egom hiora 32. 9

cwedon bitwih him ah ne heorte nserra biomende waas in us mitSSy we gisprecon on woege ? miStSy ontynde
ns )Sa giwriotu 33. 7 arisende ^Ico tide efb-faerende wenm in hierusalem 9 gimoetton l(a gisomnade

aellefiie J Sa SaSe mi<S him wenm 34. cweSende fie so^lk^ aras drih^^n 1 aet-eowde symon^ 35. 3

hie saegdon UsAe gidoen wenm on woege 3 ho on-getnn hine on bretinge breodes 36. mitSiSy isas wntudltc0
gisprecon )Se hael«n^ stod on middom hiora 1 cwaeft him sib iowih mi« ic am nalla^ geondreda 37. efiie-
gistyrede wenm ymitvdiice 3 fyrhtede wenm woendon hine gast f gisege 38.. 3 cwae^ him hwaet gi-styred

aron ge ? smeaonge astigeK in heorte iowre

gg2

236

[Luke.

39 GeseoS mine handa 1 mine fet -JJ ic
sylf hit eom. grapiaS. 1 geseoS jJ gast
noefj) flaesc 1 ban. swa ge ge-seoS me
habban ;

40 And [?a he pis saede he aet-eowde
hiiTi fet 1 handa;

41 Da cwseS he to him pa, hig ]?a gyt ne
gelyfdon 1 for gefean wundredon ; H^bbe
ge her aenig ping to etenne

42 1 hig brohton him dsel gebraeddes
fisces 1 beo-bread

43 And ]>a he set beforan him he nam
f^a lafa Z him sealde

44 1 cwaeS to him ; pis synt |?a word ]?e
ic spsec to eow pa, ic wses )?a gyt mid eow
forpam pe hit is neod jJ beon ealle ])ing ge-
fyllede j^e be me awritene synt on moyses
86. 1 on witegum 3 on seaimu7/i be me ;

45 Da atynde he him andgyt jJ hig
ongeton halige gewritu.

46 1 he cwseS to him j5 Sus is awriten 1
|?us gebyrede crist Jjolian. 1 }>y Sriddan
dseore of deaSuwi arisan

47 ^ beon bodud on his naman dsedbote
1 synna forgy fen esse on ealle )7e6da. agyn-
nendum fram hierusalem ;

48 SoSlice ge synt ))inga gewitan

49 3 ic sende on eow mines fajder behat ;
Sitte ge on ceastre oS ge syn ufene ge-
scrydde ;

Variaus Readings.

40. A. out. >a. A. aet-y wde* 41. A. om. her. A. etanoe.
44. A. syncU A. sprsec. A. om. be me{Ut time) ; &i^ B. C.
repeat it, as in text, A. synd. 45. A. ontynde. A. on-
geatoD. 46. A. criste. B. I^oligean. A. dea^e. 47. A.
bodod. A. ONgynnendam {with green capital letter).
48. A. syiid. 49. A. oWe [/or o« gej

39 Ge seoS mine handa 3 mine fet. j$ ic
self hyt em. 3 grapietS 3 ge-seoS jJ gast
naefS flaesc ne ban swa ge ge-seoS me
hsebben.

40 And pa. he ]>is saide he atewede heom
fet 1 handa.

41 Da cw«S he to heom. ])a hyo J>a
gyt ne lefden 3 for blisse wundredon. HaBbbe
ge her anig J^ing to setene

42 3 hyo brohten him dsal ge-braeddes
fisces 7 bei-brad

43 3 he braecc. 1 J>a set beforen heom.
he nam J^a lafa 3 heom sealde.

44 3 cwaeS to heom. J?is synde J?a word
pe ich spsec to eow. ])a ic wses ])a geot mid
eow. for-J>an j^e hit ys neod jJ beon ealle
ping ge-felde. pe be me awritene synde. on
moyses lage. 1 on witegan 3 on salmen be me. .

45 Da atynde he heom andgyt pzdi hyo
on-geten halige ge-writen.

46 3 he cw to heom j5 p\x& is awriten T
fjus ge-byrede crist ))olian. 3 pe pridden
daige of dea^ arisen.

47 1 beon bodeS on his naman deadbote
3 synne for-gefenesse. on ealle peode agin-'
nende fram ierusalem.

48 SoSlice ge synde pinge ge-witen.

49 1 ic sende on eow mines fader be-hat.'
Sitte ge on ceastre oSSe ge seon ufene ge-
scredde.

Various Readings,

39. hand ; fett ; silf hit sem ; grapiats ; naf)S ; habben.
40. JSnd; ssegde; setywede. 41. lefdon; fean [for
bliase]; aenig; etene. 42. ge-breddes; beo-breadd.

43. R. om. 3 he braecc; he aet [/or aet]; beforan.

44. cwae« ; aint ; ic spec ; gyt ; ge-fyllede ; sint ; ». [/or
lage]; salmum. 45. on-geaton; gewritv. 46. >oUgw;
^ryddan dseige; deaSom arisan. 47. bodad; nsemon
djjedbote ; forgyfenysse ; J»eoda agynendytn. 48. synt
49. gescrudde.

Chap. XXIV.] 287

geseas honda mino 1 fSei fto ^ ie seolf am grfipa^s 3 geseais forSon ae gaast
39 uidete manus meas et pedes quia ipse ego sum j^pate et uidete quia spirit

lichoma 3 bino no hsefe^ so® mec gie seaa habba 7 miiS-ISy gecaoelS »d-6awade bim

camem et ossa non habet sicut me uidetis habere 40 et cum dixisset osteudit eis

hondo 3 f6et ^aget fSonne tStem tingelefendiiin 1* ? wnodrandom fore gefea caoeS

manus et pedes 41 *Athuc autem illis non credentibt^ et mirantibus prae gaudio dixit * 842. niii

io. oozxn.
[MS.ocez]
habba« gie her huoet-huoego f te 6dic ae soS hia gebrohton him tot del fisces gebrededes niiii. io.

habetis hie aJiquid quod manducetur 42 at illi optulerunt ei partem piscis assi cozd.]

3 biobread huniges 3 miH^j gebrec fora him genom «a acreadnngo -l* salde bim

et fauum mollis 43 et cum manducasset coram eis sumens reliquias dedit eis

1 cuoets to him ^aa aron wordo iSa gprecend ic am miistsj ISaget ic wses ioih mi^ foHSon

44 *Et dixit ad eos haec sunt uerba qusB locutus sum cum athuc essem uobis-cum quoniam * 848. z.

[MS. cocx

x-1
ned-^arf is f te ae gefylledo alle jsa awritteno sindon in te mo$es ? witgo 7 salmaa of

necesse est impleri omnia quae scribta sunt in lege mosi et prophetis et psalmis de

mec %a untynde him f ondget f te on-geton <Sa wrioto 7 cuoeiS him

me 45 tunc dperuit iUis sensum ut intellegeren£ scribturas 46 et dixit eis

for^on 8U8B awritten is ^ wasa 1 sosb were rehtlic fie crist geiSrowade 7 eft-arisa from deadnm iSirdda
quoniam sic scribtum est et sic oportebat christum pati et resurgere & mortuis die

deege 7 f te were abodenn in noma his hreonise ? eft-fof^fiiiBe ^ara ejima in

tertio 47 et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccaton^m in

allam cynnnm on^nendum from hlerusalem gie aat^/i<^ aron witneso Siara ^ iSara 9

omnes gentes incipientibti^ ab hierosolyma 48 uos autem estis testes horum 49 et

ic sendo hat-l' fadores mines in inih gie iiODne sittaa in tsa ceastra wi%-^

ego mitto promissum patris mei in nobis uos autem sedete in ciuitate quo-adusqM

gie sie gegeamad -^ miiS msegne nfa ^
induamini uirtutem ex alto

39. giseas honda mine 3 fo[et] mine f te solfa ic am grapiaS ) giseaf^ forison Se gaat lichoma 1 ban ne
hsefe^ swa mec gisea^ habba 40. 3 mi^JSy Sis gicweeiS set-eowde him honda 3 foett 41. Saget Sonne

S8Bm ne gilefcndum 3 wundrade wemn fore gifeo cwseis habbaS ge her hwsBthwoegno fte ettlic sie
42. 80« hisB gibrohtun him ^ dsel fisces gibreddes 3 bio-breod hnnges {iic) 43. 3 miSSy gibrec fora him ginom
Sa screadungfiB salde him 44. 3 cwaeS to him Sas sint word mine «a«e sprecende ic am to iow miiSiSy

get ic waes -J- were iowih mils for«on ned«arf is Sset we gefylle alle «a«e awritne sindnn in « .... 3 witgana J
salmes of mec 45. «a ontynde ongett hiora ^te on-getun «a giwriotu 46. 3 cwce* him foriSon swa

awriten is 3 swa were rehtlic ^ crist iSrowade 3 eft arise from deolse dseg iJirda 47. 3 were bodad on

noma his hreownisse 3 eft-forgefnisse «ara synnfulra in allum cynnum ongmnendum from hiemsalem 48. ge
wutudlic^ aron witnisse Isisra 49. 3 ic sendo gihat fe^drea mines in iowih ge isonne sittals in test cseatre

wils-iSy ge gi-gerwed se miis msegne on ofia

238

[LUKS.

50 So^ce he gelsedde hig ut on betha-
iiiam 1 he bletsode hig his handum tip-
ahafenum.

61 3 hit wses geworden p& he bletsudo
hig. he ferde fram him 3 waBS fered on heo-
fen.

52 1 hig gebiddende hig gehwurfon on
hierusdlem mid mycelum gefean.

53 3 hig waeron symle on J^am temple
god hergende 1 hyne eac bletsigende.
Amen.

Vartoiis Readings.

50. A. bletsade. 51. B. repeats geworden. A. blet-
sode. 52. A. om, mid. 53. A. herigende ; C. heregende.

Note, From pB, he {in v. 61) to the end is emitted in R
otcing to the loss qf a Uaf^ though supplied c^ftenoards on
an inserted lec^^ in a later hand,

50 So^ce he ge-lsedde hyo ut on* betha- • ms. nton.
niam 3 he bletsode hyo his hand upp-a-
hafen.

51 .^End hit wsbs ge-worSen [jaet he hyo
ge-bletsode. he wente fram heom 3 he
smat {sic) in-to heofene.

52 -^nd hyo }?a hyo ge-biddende ge-
cyrden into ierusalem mid muchelere blisse.

53 3 waBren efre in fare temple heriende
3 bletsiende god. ameni

Various Readings,
50. bethanian ; handa up ahafenum. 51. ge-worden.

Note. From >set he {in 9,6\)to the end is omitted in
K, by the original scribe^ hut inserted by the scribe qf
I MS. H. without any variation qf spelling.

Chap. XXIV.]

239

of-lffidde €a hia llta in ^ser byrig 3 ahefennm ^ hondum his gebloedBade him
50 eduxit autem eos foras in bethania et eleuatis manibu^ suis benedixit eis

1 aworden wees mi^^y gobloedsade Mm eft-foerde from him 3 wses gefered in heofhum
51 et factum est dum benediceret illis recessit ab eis et ferebatur in caelum

1
52 et

^a ^ hia geworlSadon oft-fserendo woeron in InerustUem miS gisednisso miclo

ipsi adorantes regressi simt in hierusalem cum gaudio magno

in tempel lofando 1 gobloedsando g6d so^lice

in templo laudantes et benedicentes deum amen

7 woeron sjmble
53 et erant semper

assegd is b6c god-spelles sdfter Incas

Explicit lib£b euangelii secundum lucakum

50. of-hedde €a hia ntt in ismr byrig 3 a-hsBfnnm hondnm his bletsade hisB 51. 3 aworden wses mi^^y
gibletsado hise eftfoerdo from him 7 waas gi-fered on heofiias 52. 3 is& gi-gi-worSadon (lic) hine oft-fserende
werun in ... . mi^ glsednisse micler 53. J werun symle on temple herende 1 bletaadon god

Explicit euanoelium seounduii lucam

APPENDIX.

JTie following is a list cf all the readings qf the L(Uin text in the Rushworth MS. vohieh differ from the text
in the Lindisfarne MS. (u printed in this volume. Note that most qf the corrections mentioned as being added
** above the line^* are in a later hand.

Cap. I. 1. conpletae; rerum comes after nar-
rationem. 3. adsecuto; omnibus; obtime theofile.
5. iudiae; di fice [for de uice] ; di filiabus ^lardn;
ei [for eius] ; elizabeth. 6. dominum [for deum].
7. elizabeth sterelis; processiss^^. 8. fugeretur
zacharias; ficis. 9. ingresus. 12. inruit. 13.
angelus ad ilium; zacharias quia; elizabeth; eius
[for suum]. 15. enim [for autem] ; sic eram
[for sicera] ; adhuc. IC. israheL 17. praecedit;
om. spiritu et ; incredibilis. 19. ad-esto. 21. pleps.
22. uissionem; eis [for illis]. 23. inpleti. 24.
elizabeth. 25. obproprium. 26. misus; galiliae.
27. disponsatam uiro; domu; maria. 28. inter
[for in]. 31. concipies. 32. dominus dews. 35.
obumbrabit; ideo-que quod [omitting et]. 36.
elizabeth ; ille [for illi] ; sterelis. 38. om, ecce ;
ancella. 39. exsurgens ; abit. 40. zalutauit eliza-
beth. 41. elizabeth exsultauit ; elizabeth. 42.
mulieris. 44. enim ut facta; & exsultauit in utero
meo infans in gaudio. 45. credidisti. 47. exsulta-
uit. 48. ancellae. 51. dispersit supersit superbos.
52. depossuit. 54. suscipit ; suae added above ike
line. 55. abracham ; eius usque in saeculum. 56.
quassi. 57. elizabeth; inpletum. 58. misseri-
cordiam. 59. octabo ut uenirent & circumci-
derent; uocabant. 60. iohannis. 61. ilium; om.
quia. 62. & innuebant patris eius. 63. postulans
accipit pugillarum & scripsit; iohannis; omnes
[for imiuersi]. 64. om. est; illico; lingua eiw5
tua loquebatur (eiu8 added after lingua^ which
word ended a line). 65. factum; iudae & de-
uulgabantur. 66. possuerunt; audierunt; enim
[for 2nd erit] ; cum [for erat coram]. 67. in-
pletum; Bpiritus sanc^i^s; profetauit. 68. uissi-
tauit; redemptionem plebis. 69. comu; domu.
70, 71. oanctoTum. profetarum suorum qui ab euo
sunt & liberaidt nos ab inimicis; nos eom^ he-

fore oderunt. 72. missericordiam. 73. iurabit;
abracham. 74. manibus. 75. iustitiam. 76.
profeta; uocaueris; preribis {the let r added above
the line). 77. & [for ad]; meorum [for eorum].
78. missericordia ; uissitauit; exalta. 79. & di-
rigandos ; nostras ; uiam. 80. confortabatur in
spiritu; desertis; ad diem [for in diem] osten-
tionis; & [for ad].

Cap. II. 1. illis diebus; accessare [for a
cesare]. 2. professio [for describtio] ; cirino no-
mine. 3. profeterentur. 4. om. Ist et; galilia;
iudeam. 5. profeterentur; sponsa [altered to dis-
sponsata]; prigante. 6. inpleti; parira^. 7. re-
clinauit ; deuersorio. 8. uigilantes [for uigilias].
11. nobis [for nobis]. 12. possitum. 13. om.
cum angelo ; exercitus [for militiae]. 15. uero
added above the line after pastores ; betlem ; ui-
diamus ; om. fecit ; om. et before ostendit. 16.
om. festinantes et inuenerunt ; possitum. 17. est
[for erat]. 19. conseruat; conuerens [for con-
ferent]. 20. audienint & uiderunt. 21. puer
uocatum; concoepit [for conciperetur]. 22. in-
pleti ; purificationis [for purgationis] ; moysi tul-
lerunt; after hierusalem R. adds ut adsisterent
ilium dommo. 23. scriptum; masculum ; sancfam.
24. hostias ; lege domtni ; turtorum. 25. nomen
erat semeon; consulationes ; ipso [for eo]. 26.
acciperat; uisuram. 27. introducerent parentes
eius puerum iesum. 28. accipit; ullas. 29. di-
mitte. 31. praeparastL 33. mater eius; diceba-
tur. 34. illos symeon; possitus; om. in before
signum ; contradicet. 35. pertransi & gladius. 36.
profetiza; fanueL 37. usque ad annos. Ixxxiii,
glossed hund-aehtetig ; discendebat a templo ieiu-
nis & obseruationibu^ seruiens d^. 38. confite-
bantur; exspectabant redemptionem hirusalem.
39. galtleam. 41. sollempni 42. esset [for

HH

242

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

fuisset]. 42. ierusolima ; fecisti {for festi]. 43.
quae [for que] ; om, non. 44. cognates & notes in
[ending the line; sic), 45. regressi [/or reuersi].
46. eum [for ilium] ; R. adds illos after interro-
gantem. 47. prudentiam. 48. admirati; mater
eius; R. inserts sfc before ecce; querebamus.

49. querebatis ; quoniam [for quia] ; patris ; esse^.

50. ipse (sic). 51. discendit. 52. proficiat ; &
aetate ; omnes {for homines), glossed alle.

Cap. III. 1. imperi tiberis cessans procur-
rante; pylato iudeam tetracba; galiliae; pilipo
(sic) ; tetracba iturae ; traconitidis ; lisania abili-
anae tetracba. 2. caifa ; iobannem ; & filium. 3.
babtismum poenitentiae. 4. sicut scut {sic), the
latter word is glossed swa ; scriptum ; sermonem
essaiae profetae. 5. replebitur ; colles. 7. Dice-
bant ; exiebat ; babtizarentur ; fugere a futura ira.
8. dignos penitentiae ; coeperitis ; abracham ; ab-
rachae. 9. radices; possita; fructum bonum;
om. in before ignem ; mittetur. 11. tonicas ; det
nonbenti, glossed sele^ ^sam nsebbende. 12. pu-
plicani; babtizarentur. 13. om. quam. 14. au-
tem comes before interrogabant ; eum added above
the line; stipentis. 15. existimantis ; cogitati-
onibus. 16. iohannis; babtizo uos in poenitentia
uenit autem- (in poenitentia not glossed) ; cal-
cimentorum {with a tag below i) ; babtizauit.
17. congregabit triticum suum in orreum
suum (the 2nd suum added, at the end of the
line); conbure^. 19. Herodis; t«tracha; hro-
diade (sic) ; herodis. 20. super ; carcerem. 21.
babtizaretur ; babtizati ; opertum. 22. discendit ;
conplacuit. 23. quassi; putabatur; eli. 24. ma-
thae [for mattat]; fui (sic) leui. 25. mathathiae;
nauum ; essau [for ^sli] ; nagae. 26. math,
altered to ma&h ; ioseph [for iosec] ; iuda [for
ioda]. 27. rassa [for resa] ; hiorababel [for so-
robabel]. 28. elmadam; er^ altered to her. 29.
iessu [for ihesu] ; elizer ; sorim [for iorim] ; ma-
thathiel [for matthad]. 30. semeon. 31. mel-
cha [for melea] ; mathathiae [for matthata].
32. obeth; bos; nason. 33. aram; esram. 34.
is^ ; abracha. 35. seruc ; raugau ; falac. 36.
cainan ; noaa 37. mathusale ; iareth ; maleleL
38. qui fuit dei, glossed seiSe waes goding.

Cap. IV. 1. regresus ; a [for ab]. 2. temp-
tabatur; diabulo; essurit. 3. illfs Q/br illi]; sa-
bulus [for diabolus], glossed %e diawul. 4. scrip-

tum ; enim quia, glossed for^on ^aette ; uiuit ;
5. eum (above the line) zabulus [for ilium diabo-
lus]. 6. uoluero [far nolo], glossed ic wyllo. 7.
ero [for ergo], glossed for^on ; om. procidens ; R.
inserts & before erunt (an addition). 8. scrip-
tum. 9. dixit altered to duxit ; eum [for ilium] ;
pinnaculum. 10. scriptimi; mandauit; de te
added in later hand. 11. om, et ; manibus tuis.
12. temptabis. 13. omni temptatione diabulus ;
eo [for illo]. 14. onu est; galileam. 15. sina-
gogis; magnificabantur. 16. consuitudinem ; si-
nagogam. 17. profetae essaiae ; om. ut ; locum
[/or loco]; scriptum est. 18. uncxit; missit; di-
uisum [for uisum], glossed gisih^e; demittere.
19. retribuitionis (sic). 20. omnia in sinagoga.
21. inpleta; scriptura. 22. que [/or quae]. 23.
dicitis; curati, altered to curatute (sic); cafar-
nauum. 24. prof eta. 25. israhel quanto ; cum
added above the line after cum; famis. 26. si-
repta sidoniae ; & [for 2nd ad], 27. helesio pro-
feta ; nemdn ; sinagoga. 29. iecerunt ; om. ad ;
supercilicium (sic).

After ciuitas there are 8 leaves wotuting in the
Rushworth MS. to uiri in verse 38 of Chapter VIIL

• •••••••

Cap. VIIL 38. uiri; demonia exirent. 39.
reddi; Aominu& [for detis]; habiit; praedicas;
quantat (sic) ; fecit dommus [for fecisset \e8m\.
40. autem [for enim]. 41. uiri eamus [for uir
cui nomen iairus] ; sinagoga; cicidit & pedes ipsum
rogans eum. 42. uere [for fere] ; om. 1st et ;
moriabatur ; contegit ; turbis conprimebatur. 43.
que in medicis; curare. 44. om. \st g\us. 45. erat
[for erant] ; tante [for te] ; conpraemuit & ad-
fiiguit. 46. nam & ego ; exipse, altered to exisse.
47. uidentes; procedit; eius [for illius]; tetigerat;
iudicauit [for indicauit] ; quem-admodum confes-
tum. 48. & [for at] ; flia [for filia]. 49. Adhuc
eo; princeps [/or a principe] ; mea [foriMsi],glossed
min ; nolii. 50. nolii ; onh. et ; saluare^ [for salua
erit]. 51. ad inserted before domum, in kUer

ingonga hine mi^ senigne
hand; permissit; intrase eum quem-quam, so
glossed; & iobannem & iacobum; puelle. 52.
il illam (sic). 53. diridebant. 54. K inserts eos
after tenens; & clamauit; R. inserts sunt after
puella. 55. iusi dari ilium [for iussit illi dari}.
66. R. inserts eius after parentes.

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

243

Cap. IX. 1. demonia ; langores. 2. missit.
3. tolleretis; peccuniam; duos; abetis \J^or ha-
beatifl]. 4. & qua-cum-que domui; ubi [for
ibi] ; om. ne. 6. reciperit ; super [for supra],
6. Egresi ; euangelizantur. 7. herodis tetracha ;
essitauit de eo ; om. i, quibu^dam quia iohannes
surrexit 6, mortuis. 8. elias aparuit ; alls ; pro-
feta. 9. herodis iohannis ; decolaui ; estis te de,
80 divided, but glossed is ^es of; om. audio; after
talia R. inserts iudo (for audio), glossed doema ;
uidere combes after eum. 10. qui-cum-que ; ad-
sumtis eis secesit ; que [for qui]. 11. quod cum
que cognouiseut; secute; excoepit ilos (sic). 12.
Die; caeperat; asceudentes; demitte; diuertun-
tur; ut [for 2nd et]; om. in before loco. 13.
eos [for illos] ; eis [for illis]; manducate ; eamus
[for emamus], the word being repeated; escas.
14. om. 2nd autem; discumbere to 2nd et in
verse 15 omitted. 17. eis [for illis]; cofini. 18.
R. inserts et before orans ; et [for erant] ; dis-
cipuli e\vs [for et discipuli ; eius added above the
Une] ; beati [for esse turbae], glossed ead-ge. 19.
om. at; babtistam ; eliam ; profeta. 20. om. me ;
esaet sed dicitis ; R. inserts illis after 2nd dixit ;
Bpiritum [for christum]. 21. om. hoc. 22. obpor-
tet ; occid^. 23. adnegat ; cotedie. 24. saluum ;
earn [for illam] ; & [for nam] ; saluum ; eam
[for illam]. 25. profecit homini ; rentum [for
detrimentum] ; om. suL 26. filium homonis
erubesce^ con uenerunt. 27. alii qui [for ali-
qui] ; om. hie; uidiant 28. om. et after .uiii.,
which is put for octo ; adsumsit ; & iohannem &
iacobum. 30. loquebatur {sic); om. autem;
moyses. 31. niBi, glossed werun gisene; exque-
sum ; om. quem ; conpleturus ; hirusalem. 32.
sommo ; euigilantes ; maiestatis ; qustabant [for
qui stabant]. 33. disceserunt ; eo [for illo] ; ut
petrum [for ait petrus] ; nobis [for nos] ; om. et
after esse; trea; moysi; dicerit. 34. eo [for
illo]; nubs (sic); umbrauit. 35. electus [for
dilectus] ; in spiW^u [for ipsum], glossed in gaste.

36. fuerit [for fieret] ; nimini ; que [for quae].

37. discentibii^ (sic) [for descendentibiw] ; R. in-
serts & before occunit ; & [for illi]. 38. uiri ;
in m^ domine [for in filium meum], glossed on
mec drihten. 39. adpraehendit eum; eledit;
disipat; discendit delanians. 40, sues [for
tuos] ; ut [/or 2nd et]; iecerent. 41. om. iesus ; |

adhuc; flium (sic) [/or filium]. 42. accidere^

eledit eum demonium ; incrauit [for increpauit].
43. que [for quae; tvnce]. 44. filium meum [for
filius enim] ; homonis futurum ; traderetur. 45.
ad [for at] ; R. adds est after uelatum ; et for
ut ; om. et before timebant ; interrogarent, ait to
interrogaret. 46. iNterrogauit [for iNtrauit] ;
R. omits the words from maior to illorum in verse
47. 47. adpraechendens ; om. eum. 48. sus-
ciperunt ; istud, corr. to istum ; suscipit [for reci-
pit]; reciperint reciperit; R adds, after misit,
reciperit eum ; maior [for minor]. 49. iohannis ;
om. dixit ; quendam ; meo [for tuo] iecentem de-
monia; proibimus. 50. aduersum. 61. conple-
rentur; adsumtionis. 52. missit; ut [for 2nd et].
53. reciperunt ; quod [for quia] ; eimtes in hieru-
salem. 54. R. inserts autem before discipuli;
iocob (sic) & iohannis ; ignem discendit ; eos [for
illos]. 55. R. inserts (above Hie line) iesus before
increpauit ; eos [for illos], after which R adds — &
dixit nescitis cui sjpiritus estis [56] filius hominis
non uenit animas hominum perdere sed saluare.
56. habieruit (sic); aliut. 57. ierimus [/or
ieris]. 58. ei [/or illi] ; filios [for filius] ; ho-
mines; R. inserts suum after caput (above the
line); reclinat. 59. irae. 60. dixit quae ei
iesus ; om. ut ; om. autem ; adnimtia. 61. sed
per primum ire nuntiare his qui in domu sunt.
62. atrum [for aratrum].

Cap. X 1. disignauit ; missit eos. 2. qui-
dam ; ero [for ergo] ; operios [for operarios] ;
suam added above the line. 4. nemini. 5. R.
omits the words from In to intraueritis ; dicete;
6. filils; requiesce^; uestras sin [the s in sin has
been added above the line]. 7. om. autem; do-
mum ; aput ; est comes before enim ; operios cibo
suo ; domu. 8. qua [for quam] ; susciperint ;
om. quae; adponentur. 9. om. 2nd et; els ad-
propinquauit ad uos. 10, qua [for quam];
reciperunt; platias & dicite, 11. R. omits the
words from puluerem to scitote ; adpropinquauit
enim. 12. remisius. 13. corozam ; betsaida ; tiro ;
R. omits from 1st et to fuissent; uirtutis que;
facite [for facte] ; ollim ; peneterent. 14. tiro ;
remisius; nobis [/or nobis]. 15. cafamauum
(ca added above the line) ; exalta ; in [foi* ad] ;
demergis. 16. R. inserts & before the Srd qui.
17. demonia sibiciuntur (sic); nomini. 18. eis

HH2

244

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

[for illis]. 19. super {twice) \ nos \Jor 2nd uobis],
but glossed low.

Verses 20 — 38, to the word mulier, are want-
ing in the MS.

38. quedam [for quaedam] ; excoepit ; domu
sua. 39. hue [for huic] ; que quam [for quae
etiam], glossed Sio ^e; audierbat (sic) uerba.
40. satagagabat (sic) ; frecens (sic) ; que stit ; cura
tibi [for tibi curae] ; sola ; ei [for illi] ; me comes
before adiuu6^. 41. om. 1st et ; el [for illi] ;
ie^us [for dominvs] ; om. 2nd martha ; solicita.
42. Maria autem obtimam partem ; que [for
quae].

Cap. XI. 1. eiiis [above the line, for suis] ; R.
inserts m^ after doce, glossed mec ^ ; om. et after
sicut ; iohamiis. 2. eis [for illis] ; orates ; after
Pater R. inserts noster qui ds in caelis; after
regnum tuum R. inserts fiat uoluntas tua sicuf
in caelo & in terra. 3. hodie [for cotidie],
glossed to daege. 4. demitte ; pecata ; sicut [for
si] ; debitoribus nostris [for omni — ^nobis] ; temp-
tationem, after which R. adds sed libera nos a
malo. 5. hab^^. 6. quaniam ; meus follows
uenit. 7. inde [for de] ; R. inserts respondens
before dicat ; puer meus. 8. R. inserts before dice,
at the beginning, & ille si perseuerauerit pulsans ;
ei [for illi] {twice); inprobrietatem ; om. tamen,
though hwe^re is in the gloss ; amici eius surged ;
R. inserts quot after 2nd quod. 9. Et ecce ego dico
uobis; querite. 10. Omnes; querit. 11. enim
[for autem] ; R. inserts filius after uobis ; lapidem
dabitur; om. Ist illi; ille [for 2nd illi], added
above the line. 12. peterit 6uam; porrig^ ei.
13. om. data. 14. demonium; ieciss^demonium;
admirati. 15. omnes quidam; phariseis [for
eis] ; belzebul {sic) principe demoniorum iecit
demonia. 16. temptans; querebant precedes
de caelo. 17. cogitationis ; ipsum [for ipso] ;
desolabitur. 18. After satanas R. adds satanam
iecit ; belzebub ; iecise [for eicere] ; demonia.
19. R. omits the words from si to daemonia; ieci-
unt. 20. iecio demonio. 21. armatis {sic) ;
custodiat; que posset. 22. ilia; uincerit. 23.
quia [for qui] {twice) ; dispargit. 24. inmun-
dus ; exierat de ab {sic) homine perambulabat ;
ininaquosa (sic) queriens. 25. mandatam (R.
then adds & omatam). 26. adsum^^; spirittis ne-
quitior esse {so divided, but glossed woh-fulra

him) ; ingresi ; fiunt [for sunt] ; homini eius.

27. quedam; que sunt existi [for quae suxisti].

28. ad eos immo [for quippini]. 29. querit ; el
[for illi] ; ione profetae. 30. in signum fuit
[for fuit signum] ; ninuetis. 31. austri ; con-
tempnabit ; salamonis ; ecee {sic) ; salamone.
32. ninuete ; contemnabunt ; quia quia {sic) ;
penetentiam ; plus ionae hlc (sic). 33. lu-
cemam; absconso; uidiiant. 34. occulus {ttvice);
semplex ; nequa-quam ; etiam & ; om. tuum. 35.
om. est. 36. erit comes after 2nd lucidum. 37.
pariseus {sic); prandiret aput; ingresus. 38. pha-
riseus; om. autem; primum babtizatus. 39. pha-
risei prius quod; cateni. 40. om. 1st quod; om. id;
om. 2nd de. 41. elimosinam. 42. pharisei ; quid
[for quia] ; praeteris. 43. pharissei quia dili-
gistis proximas cadedras in sinagoga; salutationis.
44. qui [for quia] ; mumenta que {sic) ; homones
{corrected) ; ambulentes super ilia. 45. om. qui-
dam ; ei [for illi] ; <licis [for dicens]. 46. Uae
uobis quia honoratis homones honoribus que; una
[for uno] ; R. adds ipsius after sarcinas. 47.
qui [for quia] ; monumenta profetarum; eos [for
illos]. 48. om. quod; consentire; om. eos; om,
eorum; sepultura. 49. & praeteria [for propter-
ea] ; profetas ; apostolos ; occidentur. 50. in-
quinatur sanguinis ; profetarum ; effussus ; con-
stitione {sic) ; generatione. 51. R. inserts &
before qui ; eadem. 52. qui [for quia] ; ab-
stullistis ; R. inserts & before ipsi ; introibat, alL
to introibant 53. pharissei; obprimere. 54.
insidientes ei querentes ; accussarent ; eum writ-
ten above the line.

Cap. XII. 1. primum Adtendite ad fermento
phariseorum que est hipocrisis. 3. que [for
quae] ; audistis [for dixistis] ; after aurem R.
adds audistis & ; cubilis praedicatur ; after tectis
R. adds & in plateis. 4. terremini; els [for
his] ; quae faciimt [for quod faciant]. 5. timia-
tis timite eam; ad gegenam. 6. nonne passeri-
htis .u. uenerunt duo pondio ; els [for illis]. 7.
multi. 10. omnis ; spiW^ sancto ; after 2nd
remittetur R. adds & omnis qui dixerit uerbum in
filium hominis remittur ei. 11. inducant; om.
ad ; magistratibus ; soliciti estis ; respondetis (R.
then adds aut quid dicatis). 12. que obportat.
13. ei comes before quidam, after which R. adds
uir ; dico [/or die]. 14. com^ [for me], (a mis-

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

245

take of the scribe, who had missed me and begun to
write the next word). 15. abaritia; om, in; ba-
bundantia quis-quam; que [/or quae] ; posaedet.

16. eos [for illos] ; homonis ; uberis ; adtullit.

17. congregam. 18. distruam; que [far quae].
19. anima [for meae anima], glossed mine ; pos-
sita; come [for comede], glossed riording (re-
quiesee is glossed rsest bryce). 20. ei [for illi] ;
que [for quae]. 21. quis ibi tessaurizat. 23.
corpus plus quam. 24. curuos [for corbos] ;
seminat; pascit; pluri estis efs. 25. enira [for
autem] ; adiecire. 27. neunt (sic); salamon;
uestiabatur. 28. fenum; agros; om. est; mit-
tetur ; pussilli. 29. querere ; bibetis ; extoUe
[for tolli]. 30. querunt; quis [for quoniam].
31. querite ergo primum regnum. 32. pussillus;
conplacuit. 33. que [for quae] ; habetis [for
possidetis] ; elimoysinam ; saculos ; tensaurum ;
dificientem; adpropiat; tenea. 34. nam ubi
thensaurus ; ubi [for ibi] ; om. uestrum. 35.
Sunt autem lumbi; lucema uestrae (sic). 36.
homnibus (sic); uenerint (sic); conuestim. 37.
inuelantes [for inuenerit uigilantes], glossed wae-
cende ; praecinget ; eos [for illos] ; ministrabat
eis. 38. om, 2nd uigilia; R. adds sunt after beati.
39. haec [far Hoc] ; quia [for quoniam] ; uener^^ ;
perfoderi. 40. om. qua ; potatis ; homonis ; uen-
turus est [for ueniet]. 41. om. ei; h&c [for
banc] ; parabulam ; om. an ; ad n<5s omnes. 42.
putans. 43. con [for cum] ; 'mneniet. 44. uero ;
super; que possed^; eum [far ilium]. 45. R.
inserts dicens after suo ; uenir^^ ; percuterit ; an-
cellas. 46. & -paxtem-que (& added above the line).
47. uapulauit multas. 48. om. 2nd non; a paucis;
queritur; commendauerit ; petent. 49. sic [for
si]; acendatur. 50. coartor; perficiantur. 52.
domu. 53. murum [for nurum]. 54. ab orients
[far orientem] ; occassu. 55. aestus [for uentus].
56. hippocritae. 57. quod [for 2nd quid]. 58.
tradat [for trahat], glossed he ge-nime; R. omits
apud iudicem et index tradat td 59. raddas.

Cap. XIII. 1. ipso follows tempore ; nun-
tians; galilia; sacrificfs. 2. in galilia [far hi
galilaei], glossed ^es galilesco ; galilia [for gali-
laeis]. 4. R. inserts & before illi ; siloiam. 5.
aegeritis ; am. omnes. 6. uinia. 7. uiniae ;
querens ; succide. 8. ille [for illi] ; dimittam. 9.
om. et ; si [far sin]. 10. autem erat ; sinagogis.

11. sptW^; decim; retrorsam [far sursum].

12. uider^^; dimisa. 13. inpossuit, glossed ge-
sette ; creata [far erecta] ; glorificata est deum.

14. archisinagogus ; sabbatis; after turbae R.
inserts quia; om. sunt; om. in before die. 15.
respondit; hyppochritae ; soluet. 16. filiam
abraechae. 17. gaudebit; R. then omits the re-
mainder of the verse. 18. am. Dicebat. 19. sina-
pis ; missit ; ortum ; requierunt. 20. simile exis-
timabo ; R. omits et cui, and begins verse 21 tvith
simile est 21. mulier mulier (sic) ; firmentare-
tur. 22. & toibat (sic), glassed 3 foerde ; ciuiui-
tatem (ciui ends a line). 24. querent; potuerunt.
25. clauserit hostium; scitis. R. omits verse 26,
and part of 27 to the word sitis. 27. discidete;
omnes qui operamini iniquitatem. 28. sibi [for
ibi], glassed ^er ; fletos ; abracham ; isdc ; profe-
tas; am. introire. 30. erant [far enmt], twice.
31. ilia [far ipsa] ; ille exi & uadet, glassed him
gaa J gong; herodis; uulte [for uult t^. 32. R.
inserts & before dicite ; ece [for ecce] ; demonia ;
tertia die. 33. am. me ; qui [for quia] ; csL^et ^
profetem, alt. to profetam. 34. propbetae (sic);
quem-admodum; after 'pmnis'R. inserts congregAt.
35. relinquetur ; after uestra R inserts deserta.

Cap. XIV. 1. principis ; ipsum [for ipsi].

aider' hi» cwedoii
2. illud [for ilium]. 3. pharissa eos dicens
gif gilefed is on symbel dsege

si lice^ sabbatis, so glossed; after curare R.
adds aut non. 4. adpraehensum hominum sa-
nauit eum. 5. am. ad illos; ait [for dixit];
assinus ; extrache^. 6. ille [for illi]. 7. am. et ;
uitatos parabulam; accupitos (altered from acci-
pitos) ; elegerunt. 8. inuitatos ; te i4 (sic). 9.
dicet; the 2nd locum comes before nouissimum.
10. superitis (sic). 11. huiliat (sic) [far humi-
liat]. 12. am. 1st et ; R. inserts quae after diui-
tes ; ipse i6 inuitent & faciat tibi retribuitio. 13.
conuium (sic) ; debelis. 14. abent [for habent]
('bent' joined to the previous word 'non' with a
inserted above the line); tribuetur; resurrectione.

15. fecit [for de simul], glossed of «aem dyde ;
ilU [for ei]. 16. & [far at]; illi [far ei] ; cae-
nam. 17. cenae. 18. excussare; uillam enim
[far uillam emi], glassed lond ih bohte for^on ;
rogate [far rogo t^], glossed ic byddo ^ec; ex-
cussatam. 19. bouum; roga te (as in v. 18);

246

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

excussatum. 21. Exfi; dibeles; cludos intro-
due htic. 22. adhuc locutus est (sic), 23. om.
Istet; BLit follows dominiis ; exii; conpelle; after
intraxe R. adds qiios cum-que inueneris. 24.
iiirorum ; quia [for qui] ; uoti [for uocati] ; gus-
tabit caenam. 25. eos [for illos]. 26. folios
[for filios] ; adhuc ; om, et before animam. 27.
baiolat ; crucrem (sic) ; esse comes after meus.
28. non [for nonne] ; conputat sumptus. 29.
possuerit; potuerit; incipiat. 30. om. et. 31.
qui [for quis] ; aduersus ; regi [for ei], glossed
^aem cynige, him being over the previous word.
32. adhuc longe illo ; paci. 33. renuntiatiat (sic).
35. sterculinum ; fofas (sic) ; mittitur.

Cap. XV. 1. adpropinquantes. 2. pharissei;
om. illis. 3. illis [for ad illos] ; parabulam. 4.
demittit nonagenta. 5. earn [for illam] ; inponit
super humeros; gaudens. 7. agente [for haben-
tem] ; digent [for indigent]. 8. acendit. 9.
uocat [for conuocans]. 10. penitentiam agente.
12. adoliscentior ; conting^; diuissit. 13. ado-
' liscentior; om. filius.

After regionem, there are 2 leaves wanting in

the MS., to autem in verse 25 of Chapter X VI.

• •••••••

Cap. XVI. 25. consulatur. 26. chaus; hii;
lunt [ «uj; /or uolunt]; in die [for inde], glossed
on daege -JSonaj transmare. 27. rogate ergo
[for Togo ergo t^ ; dimittas ; domo. 28. testa-
tur. 29. abracham; moysen. 30. abracham;
erit [for ierit]. 31. moysen ; resurrexerit.

Cap. XVII. 1. ueniant. 2. utilius; lapes;
scanlizat (sic); pussilUs. 3. Attendite autem;
aegerit. 4. dimittc^. 5. auge [for adauge]. 6.
habueritis; arbore morere. 7. aut ones pascen-
tem cui ; dicit. 8. om. ei ; R. inserts mihi after
para; cenam. 11. hirusalem; galileam. 12. in-
grediretur quodam. 15. regresus. 16. cicidit.
17. om. dixit ; .uiiii, [for nouem]. 19. & uade ;
uides [for fides]. 20. farisaeis. 22. discipulos
sues. 23. nobis ecce nobis hlc & ec {sic) illic ;
exire [for ire]. 24. erat. 26. dibus (sic) ; ad
uentus [for in die]. 27. .aedebant; & uxores.
28. aemebant; & aedificabant. 29. exiuit; de
[for d] ; pluuit ; sulphor ; onmis, 31. fuerit ;
uassa ; domu ;* discendit ; redeat. 33. Quicum-
que autem; om. 2nd illam. 34. Dico autem; in
ilia ; lecto [for tecto], glossed hrofe ; adsumetur.

35. adsumetur ; alter. 36. adsumetur. 37.
respondit [for dixit].

Cap. XVIII. 1. Dicebant; parabuhim; qm
[for quomodo]. 2. index oporte^ ; in quam ciui-
tatem. 3. ueniebant ; ilium [for eum] ; tuo
[for meo]. 4. uereor [for reuereor]. 5. ueni-
eniens («ic); sugille*. 6. dicit [for dixit]. 7. dews
[for domint^]. 8. dico autem. 9. conficiebant;
aspernebant caeteros parabulam. 10. pharisa
(sic). 11. pharisaei (sic); deua [for deo] ; uelud.
12. dicimas deo; possedeo. 13. occulos. 14.
discendit. 15. Adferebant; imfantes (sic) ; tan-
gerent; uidissent. 16. paruulos [for pueros.]
17. R. omits from Amen to dei. 18. om. Et

19. om. el 20. R. repeats deua before mandata.
22. adhuc; omnia quae cum que; tehsaurum (sic).

24. dificile ; peccunias ; ibunt [for intrabunt].

25. camellum. 26. audierunt. 27. aput homi-
nis (sic), R. then omits from possibilia to deum.
29. reliquerit ; after filios R adds aut agros. 30.
in uitam aetenam (sic) possedebit. 31. Ad-
sumpsit; hierusolima & consummabuntur; scripta.
32. cum [for enim]. 33. flagillabitur Occi-
dent ; tertia die resurgat. 34. absconsum ; que
[for quae]. 35. adpropinquaref. 36. prater-
euntem (sic). 38. ie^s filii. 39. praeteribant;
ei [for eum]; clamabant filii; misserere. 40.
iusit (sic) ; duci ad s^ ; adpropinquasse^. 42.
ille [for illi]. 43. eum [for ilium].

Cap. XIX. 1. ingresus; hiericcho. 2. ecec
(sic) ; after uir R. adds in the margin erat qui-
dem ; iacheus (altered in pencil to sacheus, wi^
like alteration in verses 5 and 8); pulicanorum
(sic). 4. sycimorum. 5. iache; discende; domu.
6. discendit; excipit; gaudens. 7. deuertisse^.
8. iacheus; dnm^ altered apparently to ihm; di-
medium. 9. dominus [for iesua] ; factae ; est
filius [for filius sit] ; abrachae. 10. flius (sic) ;
saluum facere [for saluare]. 11. parabulam. 12.
abft. 13. semis .x. ; om. suis; minas; dixit eis
[for ait ad illos]. 14. oderunt. 15. rego altered
to regno; iusit (sic); quis [for qaisque]. 16.
mina; minas; adquessiuit. 18. mina; minas.

20. mina ; repossitam. 21. enim t^ quia ; aus-
teris ; possuisti ; ubi [for 2nd quod]. 22. homo
austeris. 23. peccuniam ; cum ussuris comes at
the end of verse; illam [for illud]. 24. minam;
hahet comes after qui ; minas. 25. minas. 26.

COLLATION WTTH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

247

ahbet [/or 1st habet]. 28. in hienisalem. 29.
om. Et; cum adpropinquasse^; betbphage; betha-
niam. 30. contra uos ; sededit [for sedit]. 31.
operam. 32. misi. 33. els [for illis]. 35.
dixerunt; inpossuenint. 37. adpropinquarc^; om.
iam; discensum; oleueti; uirtubus (sic), 38.
gloriam ; R. adds deo after excelsis. 39. pha-
rissaeorum; 8U0S {altered to tuos). 40. quasi
hii [for quia si hi] ; tacuerunt. 41. at [for ut],
the a marked for era^sure, not glossed ; adpropin-
quauit ; earn [for ilia]. 42. om. 1st et. 43. in
td dies ; & con-angustabunt t^ comes after the Ist
circumdabunt tL 44. & ad ; prosteraent^ {sic) ;
filios tuos ; supra ; cognueris ; uissitationis. 45.
after ingressus, R. adds \esu&, above the line ; uen-
tentes; templo [for illo]. 46. scriptum. 47.
principes ; twice. 48. quid [for quod].

Cap. XX. 2. om. et aiunt ; & [for aut]. 3.
om. unum ; respondite. 5. R. inserts nobis after
6icet ; credidisti illi. 6. sf [for sin]. 8. & ie^ws
repeated. 9. Caepit ; parabulam. 10. uiniae ;
caessum dimisserunt. 11. verse omitted. 12. ad-
dedit; eicerunt. 13. dixerunt; uiniae. 14. intra
s^ ; & [for ut] ; fiat com^ after hereditas. 15.
iectum; om. illis; uiniae. 16. uiniam alls. 17.
ait [for dixit]; scriptum. 18. cicidit; conquas-
sauitwr; super [for 2nd supra]. 19. in ilia
bora; cognuerunt; dixit [for dixerit]. 20. ob-
seruatione; similarent; ut repeated. 21. doces
& dicis; personas. 22. cessari aut non. 23.
illos [for eos]; temptatis. 24. inscriptionem ;
caessaris. 25. cessaris ; caessarL 26. plebe ;
response ; R. inserts & before tacuerunt, above the
line. 27. sadduce orum, glossed *5ara hiora. 28.
om. magister ; moyses scripsit ; accipiat ; om. eius
before uxorem ; & suscitc^. 29. R. inserts eius
after fratres; accipit. 30. accipit; after illam
R. omits to the end of verse^ and to illam in
the next verse. 31. reliquerunt. 32. R inserts
' au^em ' a/i!er nouissima. 33. om. uxorem. 35.
uero [for autem]. 36. R inserts iam after ultra;
poterunt equales ; flii [for 1st filii] ; resurrec-
tiones. 37. uere resurgent; om. 1st et; moyses;
secus [for secum], which follows rubum ; abra-
cbam. 38. uiunt [for uiuunt]. 39. responden
{sic) ; om. autem ; om. magister. 40. quicquam
follows interrogare. 41. esse dauid. 42. salmo-
rum. 43. scapillum. 46. sinagogis; conuiuus {sic).

47. domus ; hfi accipiat {sic) ; dampnationem.

Cap. XXI. 1. After mittebant R inserts
mane, glossed ar; gazophilacio. 2. om. et; quan-
dam. 3. uidua ; paupercula ; missit 4. hfi
omnes. 6. lapes supra. 7. om. autem. 8.
seduducamini ; after sum R inserts 'christus*;
adpropinquauit. 11. R. inserts & before terrae.
12. incipient [for inicient] ; om. suas; sinagogis;
custodientes ; ad reges [for et reges] ; om. ad
before praesides. 14. Ponite me; quem-admo-
dum. 15. poterunt; respondere [/or resistere] ;
aduersari. 16. adficiant. 17. odie. 19. om.
et; possedebetis. 20. adpropinquauit. 21. inu-
dia [for in iudsea]. 21. discendant. 22. hfi ;
quiae [for quae], glossed "JJa-Se; scripta. 23.
praegantibus {sic); super. 24. inpleantur. 25.
om. in before stellis ; terrfs praesura ; & maris &
fluctum. 26. timore; exspectatione ; superue-
nient; uirtutis; commouebuntwr. 27. om. Et.
28. hiis; om. fieri; adpropinquat redemptio. 31.
erat [for est]. 34. superueniat. 35. superue-
niat. 36. starsB {sic). 38. mane-cadebat ; in-
stead of audire eum R. has dixit deus {written
over templo ; the first two words in Ch. xxii being
also above the line).

Cap. XXII. 1. adpropinquabat ; azemorum.
2. summi [f&r principes]; saecerdotum; timebant
repeated. 3. cognominatur [for uocatur] ; unus.
4. abft; locutum; quaem-admodum ; illis [/or eis].
6. querebat. 7. dies festus azemorum. 8. iohan-
nem. 10. eos & ecce ; ciuitatibt^ occurr^ ; an-
phoram aquam; sequemini. 11. patri-familias;
dt [for dicet]. 12. nohis follows ostendef; caena-
culum. 14. fuisse^ [for esset]. 15. manducaui.
16. inpleatur. 17. calicae; diuidete. 20. quid
[for quod]. 21. om. me. 22. difinitum. 24. om.
et ; esse^ [for esse]. 26. es [for 2nd est]. 28.
temptationibus. 29. dispossuit. 30. aedatis;
israheL 31. iesiia [for dominns] ; symon haec
symon; satanan; cribare^. 32. After tuos R
adds & rogate n6 intretis in temptationem. 33.
om. ei. 34. om. et ; petre ; cantauit. 35. misL

36. R. inserts gladium after 2nd habet ; tonicam.

37. enim [for autem] ; dhuc {sic) [for athuc] ;
scriptum ; inplere ; om. et before quod. 38. di-
cebat [for dixerunt] ; duo gladii hiic ; satis [for
sat]. 39. R inserts suam after consuetudinem ;
discipuli {altered to discipulis suis, in later' hand).

248

COLLATION WITH THE RUSHWORTH MS. (LATIN TEXT).

40. temptationem. 41. auuls (sic) ; lapidis est;
possitis. 43. confirmans {with t written above a).
44. prolixus; discurrentis ; terra. 45. ob oriente
[for ab oratione] ; illos [for eos] ; tristitia. 46-
om. quid dormitis; temptationem. 47. Ad illo
[/or Athuc eo] ; adpropinquauit ; iesus. 49. hii;
circa eum; percutiebat. 50. dexteram. 51. dixit
[for ait]; sinete; adhuc [/or hue]; tetigisse^. 52.
tam-quam [for quasi] ; gladis. 53. cotidiae ;
fuerim. 54. Conpraehendentes. 65. igne. 5G.
eum [for 2nd cum], glossed hio. 57. eum [for
ilium], 58. 07n. 6. 59. quassi; adfirmauit;
galileus. 60. quod [for quid] ; adhuc. 61. R.
inserts quia after dixit; ter megabis, with ne
written over the * eg.' 63. tenebat ilium. 64.
om, 1st et ; om. 5rd et 66. dies comes before
factus ; after suum R inserts & interrogabant
eum. 68. respondetis; demittetis. 69. filium.
71. adhuc dessideramu^.

Cap. XXIII. 1. pylatum. 2. om. autem;
accussare ilium ; after nostram R. inserts & soluen-
tem legem & prophetas ; cessari. 3. Fylatus ; illi
respondit ait {sic; ait in kUer hand). 4. pylatus ;
sacerdotes; homine. 5. inuallescebant ; cummo-
uit; iudeam; gallia [for galilaea]. 6. pylatus;
galileam; galileus. 7. cognuit; remissit; quia
[for qui] ; hierusolimis. 8. herodis ; autem [for
enim] ; om, de illo; 'R.puts ab eo before uidere. 9.
eum [for ilium]; om, illL 10. Stabat; accussan-
tes. 11. spraeuit; herodis; remissit 12. amice
herodis ; ante. 13, 14. a piece torn out of the
MS. here. 13. plebe. 14. ob[tulistis] ; quassi ;
inuenio; hiis; accussatis. 15. herodis; remisi;
om. ecce, 18. decens. 19. seditionem quan-
dam factam ; ciuitatem ; humicidium misus ; car-
cere. 20. pylatus. 21. eum [Jbr illimi]. 22.
inuenio. 23. magis [for magnis] ; inualesce-
bant. 24. pylatus. 25. dimissit; humicidium;
petebat (?) ; a hole in the MS. here. 26. adprae-
henderunt; [cyrin]ensam ; inpossue[runt]. 27.
lamentabant. 28. propter uos [for super uos] ;
R. inserts & after flete. 29. beate sterelis.
30. cadite. 35. exspectans; diridebant; sad-
doces [for eis], glossed him ; s^ non saluum facit.
36. offerentes. 38. superscriptio inscripta; Ute-
ris grecis; hebraeicis. 39. hiis. 40. eum
[for ilium] ; damnationem {corrected to damna-
tione).- 41. recipimus ; gess^ (with an alteration

of the kist two letters to it T). 43. paradisso. 45.
tem [f(yr templi] ; scisum. 46. uoce magna ; R.
inserts ait after ie^us. 47. centorio; erat [for est].
48. adherant ; spectaculum ; pectura. 49. galilia.
50. erant {corrected to erat). 51. consilio ; iudae ;
exspectabat. 52. petit. 53. depossitum; in
sindone; possuit; possitus. 54. parasceuen. 55.
om, autem ; mulier eris {wiih a letter erased be-
tween the words) ; galilea; monumentum possitum
& quem-admodum possitum. 56. unguenta.

Cap. XXIV. 1. om, ualde; uenerunt delu-
culo ; after monumentum R. inserts maria magda-
lena & altera maria & quaedam cum eis. 4. &
ecce. 5. eas [for illas]. 6. sun-exit; adhuc; ga-
lilea. 7. tertia die. 8. recordatae. 9. caeteris.
10. ioseph [for iacobi] ; haec ad apostolos [for et
apostolos haec]. 11. deleramenta. 12. pro-
cura [for procumbens], ends a line; linteamina
sola possita; ablt. 13. om, centum; ammaus.
14. hiis; accederant. 15. famularen [/or fabu-
larentur] {sic)^ ends a line; adpropinquana 16.
illorum [for eorum] ; R. adds eum after agnosce-
rent. 17. qui [for quid]; conuertis. 18. R.
inserts erat after nomen ; cognuisti ; om, in before
ilia ; his. 19. R. inserts ei after dixerunt, above
the line; om, uir. 20. eum follows tradiderunt ;
sacerdotes; dampnationem. 21. redempturus;
ex quo. 24. uiderunt [for 2nd inuenerunt].
25. tradi [for tardi]. 27. et erat incipiens a
moyse; scripturis. 28. 1st et above the line; ad-
propinquauerunt; fincxit; longuis {sic), 29. co-
gerunt ; aduesperescit ; inclinata [for declinata] ;
R. inserts manere after intrauit. 30. ac fregit
[for et fregit]. 31. occuli; cognuerunt; eum
repeai^. 33. reuersi [for regressi]. 34. uere
comes before surrexit. 35. narra {sic), ends a
line; cognuerunt; fratione {sic). 36. dixit;
uobis-cum. 38. illis [for eis]; ascenderunt;
corde. 39. R inserts meos after pedes ; haben-
tem [for habere]. 40. cum hoc. 41. Adhuc.
42. obtuUerunt. 43. reliquas. 44. uerba mea
quae; after sum R. inserts ad uos; adhuc; in-
plene or inplere [for impleri] ; scripta ; moysi ;
& in psalmis. 45. sensus eorum [for iUis sen-
sum] ; scripturas. 46. scriptum ; tertia. 47.
remisionem; hierusolima. 49. promisimi; uos
[for nobis]. 50. bethaniam. 52. R. inserts eum
after adorantes ; hirusalem. 53. om. amen.

CEITICAL NOTES.

K.E In tho notes to the Chapters of the Gospel, the letter L. means the Lindisfame MS. ; H. the Hatton MS.

and R. the Rushworth MS.

Page 1. This imperfect Table of Lessons is
printed as it is in the MS., without correction of
errors. I am not aware that it ha« been printed
before.

Page 2. Praefatio Lucae. Printed in
Bouterwek's Screadunga, p. 5. A few corrections
are here noted. See the Codex Amiatinus, ed.
Tischcndorf, p. 90.

L. 1. MS. anthiocensiae ; read natione anthi-
ocensis.

L. 4. MS. hundseofentig, altered to hundseo-
fontig. MS. bithinia (sic) ; read bithinia.

L. 5. MS. scribata; read scripta or scribta;
Cod. Amiat descripta. MS. iudeam; read iudea.

L. 9. prophetatione ; Cod. Amiat. perfec-
tione.

L. 10. MS. manifestahumanitas; read msjii'
festata humanitate. {Oloss to adtendi); MS. be-
healdenne, altered to behaldanne. Also, for ad-
tendi, read adtenti or attenti,

L. 11. MS.sollicitudinibus; readsollicitationi-
bus.

L. 12. MS. excederent; r^orf exciderent (?)

L. 1.1. (Gloss to cui); MS. to "Baem, altered to
to hwflem. {Gloss to et indicaret); MS. 3 ge-tahte,
altered to j^te tahte.

L. 14. {Gloss to esse); MS. were, altered to
weron.

L. 15. (Gloss to babtismum); MS. fulwihte,
with e expuncted. After impletsB supply et.

Last line. Bead apprehendens erat per na*
than filium dauid introitu recnrrentis in, &c.'

Page 3; line 1. Before hominis insert homi-
nibus Christum suum perfecti opus.

L. 2. MS. interpretabat ; read iter praebebat.
In the gloss, MS. has tosceade, altered to tosceada.

L. 4. MS. proditionis; read perditionis. Irtr-
sert ab before apostolis.

L. 5. After numerus insert compleretur.

L. 6. (Gloss to elegisset) ; MS. gesease, altered
to gecease.

L. 7. MS. expediari; read expediri. (Gloss
to utile) ; MS. darflice, vnth e expuncted. MS.
sciens ; read scientes.

L. 9. (Gloss to curiositatem) ; MS. ferwitgior-
iiis, altered to feruitgiomis. Insert demonstrasse
before uideremur ; for prodissse read prodidisse.

L. 13. (Gloss to memoratur) ; MS. gemyndi-
ged, vdth i expuncted.

Page 4 ; line 2. (Gloss to reppererunt) ; MS.
gemoetedn (sic) ; with last e expuncted.

L. 3. MS. prophetiae ; read prophetia.

L. 4. The gloss to suis is written his fost, with
a curl over the o ; the gloss to templo is tempele,
altered to temple.

L. 9. ( Gloss to septuaginta) ; the mark "]
(though in the MS.) ia superfluous.

L. 11. MS. diabolis ; probably an error for
diabolus.

L. 18. {Gloss to completis) ; MS. were ge-
fylde, altered to wero gefylde. For quae {as in
MS.) read que ; the gloss is wrong.

Page 5; line G. (Ghss to tangentes) ; Here
and elsewhere the italic h represents the old symbol
which is written fd ; see note in Wanley's Catalogue,
p. 156; cf Critical Note to St Mark, xii. 4.

L. 9. MS. parabola ; read parabolas.

L. 18. (Gloss to In) ; MS. on, alt. to in.

L. 20. MS. profluio ; read profluuio.

Page 6; line 2. MS. praedicaturus ; read
praedicaturos.

L. 3. MS. herodis ; read herodes.

L. 4. MS. christi (xpl) ; read christum.

L. 8. (Gloss to filium) ; MS. sune, alt, to
sunu.

L. 10. MS. primato; read primatu.

L. 13. MS. iuuenis; read iuuenL (Gloss to
tenentem) ; MS. haldonde, aJt to haldond.

II

250

CRITICAL NOTES.

L. 20. (Gloss to misericordiam) ; miswriUen
niildheortnisnise.

Page 7; line 3. MS. petiti; read^ei&ni\&,

L. 4. MS. persuadit; read persuadet, MS.
daemonia ; read daemonium (?)

L. 7. (Gloss to 2nd beatum) ; MS. eadige,
alt to eadig.

L. 9. MS. poni ; read ponendam.

L. 13. MS. Petenti ; read tetente.

L. 15. Supply qua or quibus before carent.
MS. euitandum ; read euitandam. {Gloss to Pu-
sillo) ; MS. lytle, aft. to lytlo.

L. 19. MS. necessitudinem, alt to necessi-
tudinum; it means relationships; see p. S, L 13,
In both places the glossator is at fault.

Page 8 ; line 3. {Ghss to sterili) ; MS. un-
berende, aft. to unberendum. MS. arbori; read
arbore ; the gloss is written trees, vdth an accent
over the first e, and a flourish over the second.

L. 7. {Gloss to 1st nouissimi) ; hlatmesto,
alt. to hleBtmest.

L. 8. The glossator has mistaken alis /or aliis.

L. 13. {Gtoss to stvidentes); printed geameude
6y Bouterwek; but gearuende (Le. preparing) in
MS.

L. 14 MS. secuturi ; read secuturis.

L. 18. MS. reuersioneTTi ; read reuersione.

Page 9; line 4. {Gloss to dicit) ; cuae {sic) ;
for cuaeiS.

L. 10. MS. eumque ; read seque.

L. IG. MS. abscidit; reociabscedit. Observe
the odd mistake in the gloss.

Page 10; line 1. MS. decemnas; for decern
mnas.

L. 3. {Gloss to tacent); ssegdon, clearly mis^
written for suigdon.

L. 10. MS. dno; read dnus, /or dominus.

L. 12. MS. praedicito cuius; read praedicit
cito id.

Page 11. Above the title is drawn a winged
bull, the symbol of St Luke.

L. 2. Bouterwek prints pascisciturus, and
suggests the reading paciscitur. This se^ms to be
a mistake, as the MS. has paciscitur. MS. myste-
rium ; read mysteria.

L. 6. MS. auricwla; rea(Z auriculam.

L. 8. The gloss to crucifixum is as printed ;
that to confitentem is miswritten for ondetende.

L. 14. MS. pisces ; read piscis.

On the reverse side of Leaf 13G is a coloured
picture of St Luke writing, with the name — "O
agios lucas ;" above him is a winged bull, with the
words — "imago uituli." One side of Leaf 137 is
blank ; on the reverse side is a beautifully coloured
geometrical pattern, without any inscription. The
Gospel begins on Leaf 138,

Chap. I. 1. R cymende ; for cunnendo. 6.
H. has ba twa wrohte, as printed; read buton
wrohte. 16. L. {gloss to isra^I); isrseles, aft. to
israele. 17. L. ingredibiles, alt to incredibiles.
L. R perfectum {sic). 27. L uirgo, an evident
error for uiro ; the correction in the margin is
quite a m^odem one. 31. L. concipiens; hence
the gloss ge-ecnande. It shotdd rather be con*
cipies. 36. R haelo; but L. haeldo. 59. L.
Jone, not "Bone. This use of initial J? is very
rare in L. 63. L. arat, as gloss to scribsit;
put for awrat 80. L. {gloss to ostensionis);
aedeaudnise, alt. to sedeaunise.

Ohap. II. 1. L. ymb-hjrrft; a mistake for
ymb-hwyrft. 4. H. nazareht {sic). 5. L.
praegnate ; for praegnante. 15. L. hiorde, aft.
to hiorda. 19. L. conferent {sic) ; for conferens.

37. L. {gloss to quatuor) ; feoure, altered to feouer.

38. L. ge-onditte"8 ; for ge-ondetteiS. 39.
R woemde; for woende. 44. H. ge-ferrede;
for ge-fere. 52. L. omits the et in brackets.

Chap. III. 1. Sub-section 6 not marked in
margin of L. 12. L. {ghss to baptizarentur) ;
were, after^c2 to weron. 20. R untynde; for
intynde. 38. In R, the words ([ui fuit dei are
glossed seCe wses goding.

Chap. IV. 5. Corp. byrhm {sic). 16. L.
{gloss to sabbati) ; sun, with a curl above, which
the reader mxiy eapand as he pleases; it is not sim,
though it is remarkable that B. has symbles. 29.
L. {gloss to praecipitarent); geglendredon, after^cf
to geglendradon. 35. L. {gloss to proiecisset) ;
foerde awarp; but there is a line drawn above,
foerde, to signify that it is to be expunged. ^

CRITICAL NOTES.

251

Chap. V. 5. H. andswerede ; for answerende.
AUot swikende, for swinkende. 17. L. (gh^ to
pharisaei) ; aide, alt. to aldo. 21. L. (gloss to
coeperunt) ; onginnun, alt to ongUDnun. 26. L.
(gloss to stupor) ; feer-stylt, with a curl through
the 1. 28. L. for-leort ; unth a curl above the t.
32. L. has seiganne so'6f8est, altered to ceigan-
ne so"8faest {with a curl above the t)* 34. ITie
form cwystu)>u in the Corpus MS. is wrong > read
cwyst Ju. 36. L. {ghss to conuenit) ; the italic
h in geAriseS means that the symbol ^ is em-
ployed instead ofh\so elsewhere.

Chap. VI. 1. L. (ghss to spicas) ; hehras, alt.
to ehras. 8. L. (gloss to eonim) ; hiara, alt to
hiora. The gloss to sta should have been stond ;
*the glossator was thinking of statim. 17. L.
(gloss to sanarentur) ; gehaeldon, alt. to gehaeldo.
19. L. (gloss to uirtus) ; mseht vel msegn, with
curls above the ends of the words. The glossator
may have been puzzled by the false concord in
uirtus exiebant 22. Observe the gloss to malum;
i.e. evil or apple-tree. 28. L. (gloss to calum-
niantibus) ; there is a curl over oe in cuoedum ;
perhaps it msans cUoedencIum. 31. L. {gloss to
faciant) ; hia doa*? t gedoe ; but a stroke is drawn
over hia doa'S, to mark it for expunction. 34.
L. mutum ; but mutuum in v. 3o. 42. L. (gloss
to educas) ; osgebrenge, an obvious errof* for ofge-
brenge. 48. L. {gloss to fiumen) ; se stream ;
but in v. 49 f stream.

Chap. VIL 2. L. (gloss to habens); hseb-
bende, alt. to hcebbend. 25. L. (gloss to domi-
bus); husum, alt, to huso. The verse ends with
estum in the other MSS. ; supply synd on cyninga
husum. 28. L. (gloss to natos); suno, alt. to
sunvm. 36. L. (gloss to Bogabat) i gebeaed, aU.
to gebaed. 42. L» {gloss to donauit) ; for-geaef,
ait to for-gae£ L. (gloss to utrisque); beaem,
alt. to baem.

Chap. VIII. 7. L» (gloss to exortae);
ariseon, alt. to arisen. 9. L. {gloss to quae);
huset "Bio, with ijio underlined for expunction.
14. L. has "SorNu, with a capital N. The gloss to
suffocantur suggests that the glossator was thinking
of suffodiantur. 16. L. monn (denoted by the
usual rune). L. (ghss to ponit, 1^ time only);
sette'S, alt. to sette. 33. L. "Samenn (sic).
43. L. (gloss to medicos) ; legum^ ait. to lecum.

Chap. IX. 11. L. (gloss to secutae) ; ge-
fylgedon, ait. to gefylgendo. 32. L. (gloss to

grauati) ; gehefigade, aU. to gehefigad.

Chap. XL 19. L. (gloss to filii) ; sunu, alt. to
suno. 22. L. ofercummend, alt. to ofercymmend.
28. L. (gloss to custodiunt) ; gehaldes, alt. to gehal-
das. 49. L. (gloss to prophetas) iwtgo, /or witgo.

Chap. XII. 25. L. (gloss to potest) ; meaege,
ait. to msege. 39^ L. {gloss to sf) ; gife, alt to gif.
42. L. monn (denoted by the usual rune). 50. H.
The gloss to habeo shews that it was read as ab eo.
L. (gloss to dum) ; hwile, ait. to hwil.

Chap. XIIL 1. L. galilaeis, which the
glossator has read as galila eis ; whence his gloss.
2. L. (gloss to peccatores) ; synfullum, alt to
synfullo. L. (gloss to talia) ; "Susloco, ait. to
■Suslico. 6. L. monn (denoted by the usual rune).
14. The use of the capital H in He (in L.) is
remarkable. 23. L. monn (denoted by the rune).
26. L. (gloss to bibimus); druncgon, aft. to
drunccon. 31. L. (gloss to quidam); summe,
ait to summo. 34. L. "Su stanaiS (sic); cf. ^m
gedoe^, xiv. 12.

Chap. XIV. 7. L (gloss to eligerent); hia
gesceason, alt. to hia geceason ; this has given rise
to gefeascm in B., tA^ f being due to the s.
22. L. R both have locutus est; but the real
reading is, of course, locus est. 35. L. (gloss
to 2nd in) ; on, aft. to in.

Chap. XV. 11. L. monn (denoted by Hie
rune). 13. L. (gloss to uiuendo); mid hlife,
aft. to mid life. 16. L. monn (denoted by the
rune). 26. L. (gloss to interrogauit) ; ge-

fraigende, ait to gefraignde. 27. L. frater,

ait. to pater (ds printed) ; glossed by fader broiJer
(the loiter being Underlined).

Chap. XVI. 8. L. (gloss to filii) ; sunu, ait
to suno. 14. Here a leaf has been lost in B.
from a very early period; see Pref p. vii. 14. L.
hlogun, ait. to hlogon. 22. L. were, aft. to

wero.

CfiAP. XVII. 20. B. aldrumonnum, ait to
aldormonnum.

Chap. XVIII. 11. L. oiJero, aft. to oSoro.
13. L. gesloge^ oft. to geslog.

252

CRITICAL NOTES.

Chap. XIX. 26. L. (gloss to dabitur);
merely the letter g, followed by a blank ; R. has
gisald bi«. 38. {last word) L. fola, ait. to folo.

Chap. XX. The omission of v. 11 in R. is
clearly due to the repetition of inanem. 13. L.
{Latin text) uerebantur, alt to uerebuntur. 30,
31. Omission in R. due to repetition of accepit
illam.

Chap. XXI. 34. Here the rune for dseg
occurs in L. ; its form is identical with tluit for
monn.

Chap. XXII. 21. L. {gloss to ecce) ; heoe'Sre,
alt. to hoe^re. 24. L. awoerden, alt to aworden.
28. L. {gloss to disposuit); to sceadade, alt to
to sceadde. 30. L. ddemende, alt to d6emendo.
41. R gesettun, alt to gisetnun. 42. L. {Latin

texC) iustum, corrected to istum; glossed -Biosne.
47. L. {gloss to iesu) ; iSe haelerui, alt from se
hds\end ; hat indistinct 58. In R, an ic is an

obvious error for am ic. 61. In R., ne onsseces
is an obvious error for me onsaeccs.

Chap. XXIIL 2. R. wigga; read witga.
4. L. hominem, an error for homine. 6. L.
{gloss to docens), laerd, apparently miswritten for
laerend. 10. R. geherdun ; an error for ge-
hendun. 13. L. plebem ; an error for plebe.
35. L. {gloss to faciat) gedoe"8, corrected to gedoe.
88. L. ofi?r-awritteno ina written ; but the last three
letters in awritteno have a line drawn above them,
signifying expunction. 43, The hist word in

R. is indistinct; it is either erexnawonga or
erecanawonga, the doubtful letter being written as
c with a tag; both forms are wrong. 50. L.
{gloss to uir) ; woer, alt. to wer. 53. In R., at
the end of the verse, is written hie finit ; it marks
the end of a lesson. 55. R. to-g-gisetted, for
to-gisetted. 56. L. daeg, denoted by the ruTie.

Chap. XXIV. 1. L. sun, with a flourish over
x\, followed by tlie rune for dsdg. 6. TA^ Hatton
MS. lias Be-JencheiS, by error; as the Royal MS.
has Ge-j^enceiS, the scribe possibly mistook Qfor B.

7. L. {gloss ^o.hominum) monna, alt. to monno.

8. R. 1 eftfaerend gemyndge, but faBrend has a
line drawn above it for expunction ; the scribe was

beginning to write v. 9 by mistake. 9. L. eft-
faerende, alt. to eft-faerendo. 11. L. deleramentum
{sic). L. {gloss to uerba) worda, alt to wordo.
13. In L., the subsection is not marked, and the
three remaining subsections are therefore mis-
numbered; see vv. 36, 41, 44. 17. L. (ghss to
sermones), wordo, alt to word. 21. L. {gloss

to nunc) nu niwae; but niw© has a line drawn
above it, for expunction. 29. The scribe of H.,
in writing pene for Wune, was misled by the simi^
larity of tlis sign for W to the sign p. In R. the
singular gloss efem longeS Su wast is written over
aduespere-scit, as it is written; ^\x wast (thou
knowest) was suggested by the syllable scit. 43. L.
screadunga, alt. to screadungo. 51. Observe
that the passage omitted in the Royal MS. is the
same as that omitted in the Bodley MS., shewing
that a leaf had been lost from the latter at this
place at an early period, before the former was
copied from it. 53. L. lofande, alt. to lofando.

*^* This seems to be the most convenient
place for remarking that in the Rushworth MS.,
in the last three chapters of the Gospel, frequent
large crosses appear above certain words in the
I^tin text, which seem to have been added before
the gloss was written. These are given in Mr
Waring's edition, with a few exceptions. The
object of them is clear, viz. to mark the expressions
used by Christ himself. This will be evident
from the following list of the places where they
occur, though in one or two places they have
been wrongly inserted, as will be pointed out.
The Latin words thus marked are the following :

Chap. XXII. 8. euntes. 15. desiderio.
17. accipite. 19. hoc. 20. hie. 25. reges
{unnoticed by Mr Waring). 32. ego {the marked
word slumld luj^ve been simon in v. 31). 34. dico.
38. satis est. 40. orate. 42. pater. 46. surgite
(quid dormitis being omitted in R). 47. iUo
loquente {marked by mistake). 51. sinete {unno-
ticed by Mr Waring). 52. tanquam (L. has quasi).
55. igne {unnoticed by Mr Waring, and marked
by mistaJce). 67. si nobis. 70. uos dicitis.

Chap. XXIIL 3. tu dicis. 28. filiae. 34.
pater. 43. amen. 46. pater. 50. ecce

{marked by mistake).

CAIIBBIDGE: P&UITED by G. J. CLAYj M.A. at the UNIVEBSITT FBE88.

Ukiviksitv Fftsss, Cahbudoc,
August, 1878.

CATALOGUE OF

WORKS
PUBLISHED FOR THE SYNDICS

OP THI

'lontion:

CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW.

DETGHTON, BELL AND CO.
Zfiflifll.F. A. BROCKHAUS.

252

Chap. XIX. 26. L.
merely the letter g, followec
gisaldbi-S. 33. {last war

Chap. XX. The omiss
clearly due to the repetitio7i
(Latin text) uerebantur, ai
31. Omission in B. due t
illam.

Chap. XXI. 34 Her
occurs in L. ; its form is \
monn.

Chap. XXII. 21. L. (5
alt, to hoe-Sre. 24. L. awe
28. L. {gloss to disposnit)
to sceadde. 30. L. d6em£
41, R gesettun, alt. to giset;
text) iustum, corrected to i
47. L. {gloss to iesu) ; ^e
haAend ; but indistinct
obvious error for am ic.
w an obvious error for me o:

Chap. XXIII. 2. R.

4. L. hominem, an error

•

(gloss to docens), laerd, ajyp
Iserend. 10. R. geherdu
hendun. 13. L. plebem
35. L. (gloss to facial) gedc
88. L. ofer-awritteno inawri
letters in awritteno have a It
signifying expunction. i

R. is indistinct; it is eii
erecanawonga, the doubtful
c mth a tag; both forms i
(gloss to uir) ; woer, ait to
the end of the verse, is writt
the end of a lesson. 55.
to-gisetted. 56. L. da?g, c

Chap. XXIV. 1. L. sun
II, followed by the rune for dafcg. u. ji nv jLt»ttuii
MS. has Be-J)enche S, by error ; as the Royal MS.
has Ge-)?ence«, the scribe possibly mistook Qfor B.

7. L. {gbss to . hominum) monna, aU. to monno.

8. R. "J eftferend gemyndge, but faerend has a
line drawn above it for expunctim ; the scribe was

PUBLICATIONS OF

THE HOLT SCBIFTUEES, ftc.
THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE

of the Authorized English Version, with the Text Revised by a Colla-
tion of its Early and other Principal Editions, the Use of the Italic
Type made uniform, the Marginal References remodelled, and a Criti-
cal Introduction prefixed, by the Rev. F. H. Scrivener, M.A.,LL.D.,
Editor of the Greek Testament, Codex Augiensis, &c., and one of
the Revisers of the Authorized Version. Crown Quarto, cloth, gilt, 2 is.

From the Timet.

" Students of the Bible should be particai-
larly grateful to (the Cambridge University
Press) for having produced, with the able as-
sistance of Dr Scrivener, a complete critical

edition of the Authorized Version of the Eng-
lish Bible, an edition such as, to use the worcu
of the Editor, 'would have been executed
long ago had this version been nothin|f more
than the greatest and best known of English
classics.' Falling at a time when the formal
revision of this version has been undertaken
b^ a distinguished company of scholars and

divines, the publication of this edition must - ... , ^ . . . .

be considered most opportune, first edition of 1611, restoring the original

copy of the Bible, which presents the ar-
rangement of an unbroken text in paragraphs
accommodated to the sense (the numerals,
indicating the chapters and verses, beinf
removed to the margin) : with the broad dis*
tinction between the prose and poetical por-
tions of Scripture duly maintained, and with
such paiisaces of the Old Testament as are
quoted in the New being marked by the use
of open type."

From the Spectator,

" Mr. Scrivener has carefully collated the
text of our modem Bibles with that of the

For a full account of the method and plan of
the Tolume and of the general results of the
investigations connected with it we must refer
the reader to the editor's Introduction, which
contains a mass of valuable information about
the various editions of the Authorized Ver-
sion."

From the Athenentm.

"Apart from its religious importance, the
English Bible has the glory, wnich but few
sister versions indeed can claim, of being the
chief classic of the language, of having, in
conjunction with Shakspeare, and in an im-
measurable degree more than he, fixed the
language beyond any possibility of important
chamge. Thus the recent contnbutions to the
literature of the subject, by such woricers as
Mr Francis Fry and Canon Westcott, appeal to
a wide range of sympathies; and to these may
now be added Dr Scrivener, well known for
his labours in the cause of the Greek Testa-
ment criticism, who has brought out, for the
Syndics of the Cambridge University Press,
an edition of the English Bible, according to
the text of x6xx, revised by a comparison with
later issues on principles stated by him in his
Introduction. Here he enters at length into
the history of the chief editions of the version,
and of such features as the marginal notes,
the use of italic type, and the chi^ges of or-
thography, as well as into the most interesting
question as to the original texts from which

reading in most places, and marking every
place where an oDvious correction has been
made : he has made the spelling as nniibrm
as jMSsible : revised the punctuation (punc-
tiULtion, as those who cry out for the Bible
without note or comment should remember,
is a continuous commentary on the text);
carried out consistently the plan of marking
with italics all words not found in the original,
and carefully examined the marginal refer-
ences. The name of Mr. Scrivener, the
learned editor of the * Codex Augiensis,'
guarantees the quality of the work."

From the Mfthodist Recorder.

" l*his noble quarto of over 1300 pages is
in every req>ect worthy of editor and pub-
lishers alike. The name of the Cambridge
University Press is guarantee enough for iu
perfection in outward form, the name of the
editor is equal giurantee for the worth and
accuracy of its contents. Without question,
it is die best Paragraph Bible ever publidied,
and its reduced price of a guinea brins^s it
within reach of a large number of students. .
But the volume is much more than a Para-
graph Bible. It is an attempt, and a success-
ful attempt, to give a critical edition of the
Authorised English Version, not (let it be
marked) a revision, but an exact reproduc-
tion of the original Authorised Version, as
published in 161 x, minus patent mistalces.
This is doubly necessary at a time when the

our transUuon is produced. ^V^T ** v^"' *® imdergo revision. . . To

Dr Scrivener nuty be congratulated on a
work which will mark an important epoch in
the history of the English Bible, and which
is the result of pn>bably the most searching
examination the text has yet received."

**

From Notes and Queries,

"The Syndics of the University Preu
deserve great credit for this attempt to supply
biblical students and general readers with a

all who at this season seek a suitable volume
for presentation to ministers or teachers we
earnestly commend this work."

From the London Quarterly Review.

** The work b worthy in every respect of
the editor's fame, and of the Cambridge
University Press. The noble En^lis»h Ver-
sion, to which our country and religion owe
so much, was probably never presented be-
fore in so perfect a form."

London: Cambrid^ Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

55. igne {unnoticed by Mr Waring, and marked
by mistake). 67. si uobis. 70. uos dicitis.

Chap. XXIII. 3. tu dicis. 28. filiae. 34.
pater. 43. amen. 46. pater. 50. ecce

(marked by mistake).

J

cambbidoe: pjuntbd by a j. clay, m.a. at the uwivEBSn^liSi:

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 33

PITT PRESS SERIES [continued).

V. ENGLISH.

THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN, edited with

Introduction and Notes by the Rev. Professor Skeat, M.A.,
formerly Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. Pria 3^. 6^.

" This edition of a play that is well worth study, for more reasons than one,
by so careful a scholar as Mr Skeat, deserves a hearty welcome." — Athenieum.

** Mr Skeat is a conscientious editor, and has left no difficulty unexplained,
either of sense or language." — Times.

BACON'S HISTORY OF THE REIGN OF

KING HENRY VII. With Notes by the Rev. J. Rawson

LUMBY, B.D., Fellow of St Catharine s College, Cambridge.

Price 3x.

SIR THOMAS MORE'S UTOPIA. With Notes

by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumbv, B.D., Fellow of St Catharine's
College, Cambridge. [Nearly ready,

\pther Volumes are in preparation^

CAUBBIDOE UNIVEBSITT SEPOETER.

Published by Authority.

Containing all the Official Notices of the University, Reports of
Discussions in the Schools, and Proceedings of the Cambridge Philo-
sophical, Antiquarian, and Philological Societies. 3</. weekly.

CAMBBIDaE UNIVESSITT

FAFEBS.

Published in occasional numbers every Term, and in volumes for the

Academical year.

London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

24

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS BOOKS,

252

Chap. XIX. 2G. L,
merely the letter g, follovjec
gisald bis. 33. {last woi

Chap. XX. The omiss
clearly due to the repetition
{Latin text) uerebaiitur, al
31. Omission in K. due t
illam.

Chap. XXI. 34. He?
occurs in L. ; its fonn is
moiin.

Chap. XXII. 21. L. (r
alt. to hooiSre. 24. L. awe
28. L. {yloss to disposnit)
to sccaddc. 30. L. ddeim
41. R. gesettun, alt. to giset
teict) iiistum, corrected to :
47. L. ([floss to iesu) ; -ge
ha}\end ; but indistinct
obvious error for am ic.
is an obvious error for mo o

Chap. XXIII. 2. R.
4. L. hoininein, an error
{fjloss to docons), herd, apj.
la^rend. 10. R. geherdi
henduii. 13. L. plebem
35. L. {rjloss to faciat) gedi
38. L. ofcr-awritteiK) inawri
letters in awritteno have a I
^^O^^fyi^^O e-rpunction.
R. is indistinct; it is ei
erecaiiawonga, the doubtful
c vjith a tag; both forms
{gloss to uir) ; woer, alt. to
the end of the verse, is writ
the end of a lesson. 55

oG. L. daeg,

to-gisetted.

UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE
LOCAL EXAMINATIONS.

EXAMINATION FAPEBS,

for various years, with the Regulatiofis for tlu Examination.

Demy Odlavo. zr. each, or by Post, 2J. 2d.

TTU RegulcUiofts for the Examination in 1878 are now ready.

CLASS LISTS FOB VABIOUS TEABS.

6d. each, by Post jd.
For 1878. Boys is. Girls 6d.

ANNUAL BEFOBTS OF THE SYNDICATE,

With Tables showing the success and failure of the Candidates.

2s. each, by Post 2s, id.

HIGHER LOCAL EXAMINATIONS.
EXAMINATION FAPEBS

for various years, with the Regulations for the Examitiation.

Demy 0<5lavo. ax. each, by Post 4x. ^d,

BEPOETS OF THE SYNDICATE.

Demy 06lavo. u., by Post u. id.

I.

2.

OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE SCHOOLS

EXAMINATIONS.

PAPERS SET IN THE EXAMINATION FOR CER-

tificates, July, 1876. Price \s.

LIST OF CANDIDATES WHO OBTAINED CERTI-

ficates at the Examinations held in Deceml)cr, 1876, and in June and July,
1877; and Supplementary Tables. Price 6J.

REGULATIONS OF THE OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE

Schools Examination Board for the year 18 78. Price 6 J.

REPORT OF THE OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE

Schools Examination Board for the year ending Oct. 31, 1877. Price is.

Hovibon :

Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.

CAMBRIDGE : PRINIED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY J'RESS.

Chap. XXIV. 1. L. si

w, followed by the rune for Uii^g. u. 1 ne riaiw)n
ilS. A(f.v Bc-feuclicIS, 6y envr ; as the Royal MS.
has Ge-|H'nce5, the scribe possibly mistook G for B.

7. L. {gloss to honiinum) inonna, alt. to monno.

8. 11. ^ uftfa»rond gemyndge, but faTciid has a
line drawn above it for expunction; the scribe was

55. igiie {unnoticed by Mr Waring, and marked
by mistake). 67. si uobis. 70. uos dicitis.

Chap. XXIIL 3. tu dicis. 28. filiae. 34.
pater. 43. amen. 46. pater. 50, ecce

{marked by mistake).

cambbidoe: pelnted by a j. clay, m.a. at the university press.